Naishadhiya Charitam 03

Author(s): Mohandev Pant
Publisher: Motilal Banarsidass
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032785/1

Page #1
ra nepadhIya-caritam VINIA mohanadeva pa motIlAla banArasIdAsa / dillii| kArANasI-4 paTanA

Page #2
mahAkavizrIharSapraNItaM naiSadhIyacaritam 'chAtratoSiNI'-TIkA sahita vistRta-TippaNI-mUmikA hindIbhASAnuvAdopetacca [ SaSTha se navama sagaM taka ] TIkATippaNIkAro hindIbhASAnuvAdakazva zrImohanadevapantaH ambAlAskandhAvArasya-dIvAna-kRSNakizorasanAtanadharma-saMskRta mahAvidyAlayasya sevAliyAnAca motIlAla banArasIdAsa dillI : paTanA : vArANasI

Page #3
(c)motIlAla banArasIdAsa pradhAna kAryAlaya : baMgalo roDa, javAharanagara, dillI .. zAkhAe~ : 1. soka rAjapatha, paTanA (bihAra) 2. cauka, vArANasI ( u0 pra0) prathama saMskaraNa : vArANasI, 1979 mUlya : ru0 18.00 zrI narendra prakAza jaina, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, cauka, vArANasI dvArA "prakAzita tathA sUraja prasAda mukha, rAjeza priMTiMga vasaM, trilocanabATa, vArANasI-1 dvArA mudrita /

Page #4
naiSadhIyacarite SaSThaH sargaH dUtyAya detyAripateH pravRtto dviSAM niSeddhA niSadhapradhAnam / sa bhImabhUmIpatirAjadhAnI lakSIcakArAtha rathasya tasya // 1 // anvayaH-atha tasya daityAripateH dUtyAya pravRttaH ( san ) dviSAm niSeddhA sa niSadha-pradhAnaM bhIma 'dhAnI rathasya lakSIcakAra / TIkA - atha = dautyasvIkArAnantaram / tasya = prasiddhasya / daityAnAM - dAnavAnAm / ye arayaH zatravaH = pratidvandvinaH devA ityarthaH teSAm / patyuH = svAminaH indrasyetyarthaH ( ubhayatra pa0 tatpu0 ) dUtyAya = duutkrmnne| pravRttaH = udyataH san dviSAm = zatrUNAm / niSeddhA = nivArakaH zatruhantetyarthaH / sa prsiddho| niSadhAnAm = niSadhAkhya-janapadasya / pradhAnam adhipaH = niSadhezo nala ityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) bhImaH etadAkhyo / bhUmIpatiH = nRpaH ( karmadhA0 ) bhUmyAH patiH iti (10 tatpu0 ) tasya / rAjadhAnIm = nagarIm (10 tatpu0 ) / rathasya = syandanasya / lakSocakAra= lakSyamakarot kuNDinAkhyAM nagarI prati jagAmetyarthaH / vyAkaraNa-daityAH diteH apatyAni pumAMsa iti diti + NyaH / dUtyam dUtasya bhAvaH karma veti dUta + yat / yadyapi yaha vaidika prayoga hai, tathApi loka meM bhI isako kaviyoM ne prayukta kara rakhA hai| dviSAm dveSTIti /dviS + kvip / niSeddhA niSedhatIti ni + Sidh + tRca / krtri)| niSaSapradhAnam malli0 ne pradhAna: pATha diyA hai kintu 'klIbe pradhAnaM pramukha0' isa amarakoSa ke anusAra vizeSyabhUta pradhAna zabda nitya napuMsaka hI huA karatA hai| hAM, 'saH' kA vizeSaNa banA leM to Apatti nahIM utthtii| anvaya 'niSadhapraghAnaH saH' yoM kara leN| malli0 Adi ne rathasya tasya ke sthAna meM 'rathasyavaraya' pATha diyA hai, jo ThIka pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki 'tasya' ko 'daityAripateH ke sAtha jor3ane meM Asatti nahIM rahatI, kyoMki vaha bahuta dUra par3A huA hai| rathasya lakSIcakAra-'rathasya' zabda 'lakSa' kA vizeSaNa banA huA hai arthAt ratha-sambandhI lakSa, jisake sAtha 'cvi' pratyaya

Page #5
naiSadhIyacarite lagane se taddhita-vRtti hI rakhI hai / yaha 'savizeSaNAnAM vRttina, vRttasya ca vizeSaNayogo na' isa niyama ke viruddha hai| yahA~ yA to 'rathasya lakSaM cakAra' yA 'ratha. lakSIcakAra' hI ucita hai| anuvAda-isake anantara usa indra ke dautya meM pravRtta hue, zatruoM ko bhagA dene vAle niSadha-nareza ( nala) ne bhIma rAjA kI rAjadhAnI ( kuNDinapuro) ko ratha kA lakSya banAyA // 1 // TippaNI-yadyapi rAjA nala indra hI nahIM pratyuta varuNa Adi devatAoM ke bhI dUta the kintu indra ke pradhAna hone se kavi ne yahA~ indra kA hI ullekha kiyA hai| isalie indra zabda upalakSaNa-mAtra hai / 'dUtyA' 'daityA' 'niSe' niSa' 'bhIma' 'bhUmI' tathA 'rAtha' 'ratha' meM cheka, 'rathasya' 'tasya' meM padagata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / isa sarga meM indravajrA aura upendravajrA kA sammizraNa-rUpa upajAti chanda hai| isake pratyeka pAda meM gyAraha akSara hote haiN| indravajrA kA lakSaNa 'to jagIgaH' (ta, ta, ja, ga, ga) aura upendravajrA kA 'prathame laghI sA' hai arthAt upendravajA kA prathama akSara laghu hotA hai, bAkI saba indravajrA ke hI akSara rahate haiN| bhaimyA samaM nAjagaNadviyogaM sa dUtadharme sthirghiirdhiishH| payodhipAne munirantarAyaM durimapyorvamivauvaMzeyaH // 2 // anvayaH-sthiradhIH saH adhIzaH dUta-dharma bhamyA samam durbAram api viyo. gam aurvazeyaH muniH payodhi-pAne durvAram api orvam iva antarAyam na ajagaNat / TIkA-sthirA = dRDhA / dhIH = buddhiH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0) dRDhanizcaya ityarthaH / saH / aSIzaH - rAjA nalaH / dUtasya dharmaH = kartavyam tasmin ( Sa. tatpu0 ) dUtarUpeNa svakartavye ityarthaH / bhaimyA = bhImaputryA dama. yantyA / samam = saha ( sAkaM satrA samaM saha ityamaraH ) durvAram duHkhena vArayitu zakyam api viyogam = viraham / aurvazeyaH = urvazI-putro'gastyaH ( aurvazeyaH= kumbhayoniragastyo vindhyakaNTakaH' iti halAyudhaH) muniH= RSiH / payodheH = samudrasya / pAne = pAnaviSayIkaraNe ( 10 tatpu0 ) durvAram = du: duSTaM vAH = pAri yena tathAbhUtam / ( prAdi ba0 vI0 ) api / aurvam = vaDavAnalam / iva = antarAyaM - vighnam bAdhakamiti yAvat / na ajagaNat = na gaNayAmAsa / vacana

Page #6
SaSThaH sargaH baddho nalo duHsahamapi damayantIviyogaM devAnAM dUtakarmanivahi bAdhakaM nAmanyata, viyogaM viSahya dautyaM cakAreti bhAvaH // 2 // vyAkaraNa-sthira tiSTatIti/sthA + kirac / aghozaH adhikam ISTe iti adhi + /Iz + kH| aurvazeyaH urvazyAH apatyaM pumAn iti urvazI + Dhak / durvAra duH+/+ Nic + khal / 'muniH kasmAt ? mananAt' iti yAskaH / payodhiH payAMsi dhIyante'treti payas + /dhA + ki ( adhikaraNe ) / auvaM UroH bhava iti Uru + aN / antarAyaH antare madhye eti iti antara + / + ac ( kartari ) / __ anuvAda-dRr3ha-nizcayI usa rAjA nala ne dUta-dharma ( nibhAne ) meM damayantI ke sAtha ( hamezA ke lie ) viyoga ko, yadyapi vahA~ durvArya ( asahya ) thA, isa taraha bAdhaka nahIM samajhA jaise urvazI ke putra agastya RSi ne samudra-pAna karane meM vADavAnala ko bAdhaka nahIM samajhA, yadyapi vaha durvAya ( usase jala dUSita ho rakhA ) thA // 2 // TippaNo-yadyapi nala indra kA dUta banakara apane hAtha se damayantI ko hamezA ke lie khone jA rahe the, tathApi unhoMne dUta-dharma meM AMca nahIM Ane dI aura apane usa bar3e bhArI nukasAna kI paravAha nahIM kI kyoMki ve vacana de cuke the / isakI tulanA agastya muni se kI gaI hai, ataH upamA hai, jo durvAra zabda meM zliSTa hai| vidyAdhara hetu alaMkAra bhI mAnate haiM, kyoki yahA~ antarAya aura viyoga ke rUpa meM kAraNa-kArya kA abheda batAyA gayA hai| 'radhI' 'radhI' meM yamaka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| agastya dvArA samudra-pAna ke sambandha meM sarga 4 kA zloka 51 aura aurva athavA vaDavAnala ke sambandha meM zloka 48 dekhie| agastya urvazI ke putra the| isa sambandha meM kahate haiM ki eka samaya parama rUpavatI urvazI nAmaka apsarA ko dekhakara mitra aura varuNa devoM kA vIrya skhalita ho gayA, jisakA kucha bhAga eka kumbha ( ghar3e ) meM aura kucha bhAga jala meM gira gyaa| kumbha meM gire hue bhAga se agastya kA aura jala meM gire hue bhAga se vaziSTa kA janma huaa| agastya ko isIlie kumbhaja, kalazayoni, ghaTodbhava, pauvaMzeya Adi nAmoM se pukArA jAtA hai| nalapraNAlImiladambujAkSIsaMvAdapIyUSapipAsavaste / tadadhvavIkSArthamivAnimeSA dezasya tsyaabhrnniibbhuuvuH|| 3 //

Page #7
naiSadhIyacarite anvayaH-nalapraNAlI.."pipAsavaH te tadadhva-vIkSArtham iva animeSAH ( santaH) tasya dezasya AbharaNIbabhUvuH / TIkA-nalaH eva praNAlI payaHpadavI jalanirgamanamArga iti yAvat ( 'dvayo? praNAlI payasaH padavyAm' ityamaraH ) ( karmadhA0 ) tayA milat Agacchat (tR. tatpu0 ) yat ambujAkSIsaMvAdapIyUSam ( karmadhA0 ) ambujAkSyAH ambuje kamale iva akSiNI IkSaNe ( upamAna tatpu0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAyAH (ba0 bI0 ) ya: saMvAdaH vRttAntaH samAcAra iti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) eva pIyUSam amRtam ( karmadhA0 ) tat pipAsavaH pAtumicchavaH ( madhu-pipAsuvat dvi0 tatpu0 ) te indrAdayo devAH tasya nalasya adhvanaH mArgasya vIkSArtham avalokanAya (Sa0 tatpu0 ) vIkSAya iti caturthyartha arthena saha nityasamAsaH ivetyutprekSAyAm animeSAH na nimeSaH netranimIlanam yeSAM tathAbhUtAH ( nana ba0 vI0 ) santaH tasya dezasya sthAnasya yatra taiH nalo dRSTa AsIt AbharaNIbabhUvuH alaMkAratAM yayuH arthAt naladvArA AnIyamAnaM damayantyAH samAcAraM jJAtumicchantaH indrAdayaH tasmin eva sthAne tasthuH, yatra teSAM nalena milanamabhUt // 3 // vyAkaraNa-praNAlI praNalyate anayeti pra+ /nala + ghana ( karaNe ) + GIS / ambujam ambuni jAyate iti ambu + jan + ddH| saMvAdaH sam +1 vad + gham ( bhAve ) / pipAsavaH pAtumicchava iti /pA+ san, dvitva, u: ( krtri)| vIkSA vi + IkSa + ac + TAp / nimeSaH ni + miS + ghan / AbharaNIbabhUvuH banAbharaNAni AbharaNAni sampadyamAnAni babhUvaH iti AbharaNa + cviH , dIrgha + /bhU + liT / anuvAda-nala-rUpI nAlI se Ane vAle kamalAkSI ( damayantI) ke samAcAra-rUpI amRta ke pAna ke icchuka ve ( devatA) usakI vATa johane ke lie mAno binA A~kheM jhapake usa sthAna ko alaMkRta karate rahe ( jahA~ unakI nala se bheMTa huI thI ) // 3 // TippaNI-jaba taka nala damayantI se unakI prArthanA ke uttara meM sUcanA nahIM le Ate taba taka unhoMne yahI ucita samajhA ki 've Age na bar3heM, vahIM Tike raheM, jahA~ nala unheM mile the| vaise devatAoM kI A~kheM svabhAvataH jhapakatI nahIM haiM kintu kavi ne yahA~ yaha kalpanA kI hai ki mAno nala kI vATa johane hetu unakI A~kheM nahIM jhpkii| isa taraha yaha utprekSA hai jisakA nala para

Page #8
SaSThaH sargaH praNAlItva aura saMvAda para pIyUSatva ke AropoM se hone vAle rUpaka ke sAtha saMsRSTi hai, saMkara nahIM, jaisA vidyAdhara mAna rahe haiM / rUpaka bhI ukta AropoM meM paraspara kArya kAraNa bhAva hone se paramparita hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tAM kuNDinAkhyApadamAtraguptAmindrasya bhUmeramarAvatIM sH| manorathaH siddhimiva kSaNena rathastadIyaH puramAsasAda // 4 // anvayaH-tadIyaH sa rathaH bhUmeH indrasya kuNDinA...... "guptAm amarAvatIm tAm puram manorathaH siddhim iva kSaraNena AsasAda / TIkA-tasya ayam iti tadIyaH tatsambandhI nalIya ityarthaH sa rathaH syandanaH bhUmeH kSiteH indrasya maghonaH bhImasyetyarthaH (10 tatpu0) kuNDinam iti yA AkhyA nAma ( karmadhA0 ) tasyAH padam vAcakazabdaH (10 tatpu0 ) . eveti tanmAtram tena guptAm pracchannAm (tR0 tatpu0) amarAvatIm indrapurI tAm prasiddhAm puram purIm manorathaH tapovatAm abhilASaH siddhim niSpattim pUrtimiti yAvat iva kSaNena palena AsasAda prAptavAn , kSaNamAtre kuNDinapuryA prApto nalarathasya ativegavattvaM dhvanyate // 4 // vyAkaraNa-tadoyaH tat + cha, cha ko Iya / AkhyA AkhyAyate'nayeti A +khyA + a + TAp / gupta gup + ktaH ( krmnni)| siddhiH/sidh + ktin ( bhAve ) / AsasAda A + /sad + liT / anuvAda - usa ( nala ) kA vaha ratha pRthivI ke indra (bhIma) kI kuNDina nAma-mAtra se chipI huI amarAvatI-rUpa prasiddha rAjadhAnI ko pala bhara meM isa taraha prApta ho gayA jaise ( tapasviyoM kA) manoratha kSaNabhara meM siddhi ko prApta ho jAyA karatA hai // 4 // . TippaNI-yahAM bhIma nareza para indrasva kA aura kuNDinapurI para amarAvatItva kA Aropa hone se rUpaka hai jo paramparita ke bhItara AtA hai / rUpakaM ke sAtha 'siddhimiva' se banane vAlI upamA kI saMsRSTi hai| zabdAlaGkAra vRtyanuprAsa hai| bhaimopadasparzakRtArtharathyA seyaM purItyutkalikAkulastAm / napo nipIya kSaNamokSaNAbhyAM bhazaM nizazvAsa suraiHksstaashH|| 5 // anvayaH-'bhaimI..... rathyA sA iyam purI' iti utkalikAkula: nRpaH tAm IkSaNAbhyAm kSaNam nipIya suraiH kSatAzaH ( san ) bhRzam nizazvAsa /

Page #9
naiSadhIyacarite ___TIkA-bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI tasyAH padayoH caraNayoH sparzana samparkeNa ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0) kRtArthAH kRtaH arthaH yayA tathAbhUtA ( ba vo0) saphalA dhanyetyarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) rathyA pratolI, mArga iti yAMvat (karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) arthAt yatra damayantI vicarati sA iyam eSA purI nagarI astIti zeSaH iti utkalikayA utkaNThayA Akula: bAkrAntaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) nRpaH rAjA nalaH tAm nagarIm IkSaNAbhyAm nayanAbhyAm kSaNam muhUrtam nipIya sAdaraM vIkSyetyarthaH suraiH devaiH kSatA kSayaM nItA AzA damayantI viSayakAbhilASaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) san bhRzam atyartham yathA syAttathA nizazvAsa viSAde dIrghanizvAsAn mumocetyarthaH / pUrva tu nalo 'damayantImahamatra drakSyAmIti' vicArya samutsuko'bhavat , kintu 'sA devAn variSyatIti manasi kRtvA sa paramaM viSAdaM prApta iti bhAvaH // 5 // vyAkaraNa-bhaimI bhIma + aNa ( apatyArthe ) + GIp / rathyA rathaM vahatIti ratha + yat + TAp / nipIya isake lie sarga 1 kA zloka 1 dekhie / IkSaNam IkSyate'neneti /IkS + lyuT ( karaNe ) / suraiH isake lie sarga 5 kA zloka 34 dekhiye| anuvAda-damayantI ke pAda-sparza se dhanya banI galiyoM vAlI yaha vaha nagarI hai'-isa vicAra se utsukatA-pUrNa hue rAjA ( nala ) ne thor3I dera nayanoM se ( nagarI ko) AdarapUrvaka dekhakara (bAda meM ) devatAoM ke hAthoM hatAza ho khUba laMbI Ahe khIMcauM // 5 // TippaNI-preyasI kI nagarI meM pahuMca kara bhalA kauna-sA premI hRdaya meM utkaNThita na ho ? nala kA bhI yahI hAla thA, kintu 'are, maiM to premI banakara nahIM pratyuta deva-dUta banakara AyA hU~'-yaha yAda Ate hI unakI sArI AzAoM para pAnI phira gyaa| yahA~ utkaNThA aura AheM bharane kA kAraNa batAne se kAvyaliGga hai| vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ utkaNThA aura viSAda nAmaka bhAvoM ke saMmizraNa se bhAva-zabalatA nAmaka rasavat alaGkAra hai| zabdAlaGkAroM meM se 'kali' 'kula', 'nRpo' 'nipI', 'kSaNa' 'kSaNA' meM cheka aura anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai| svidyatpramodAzrulavena vAmaM romAJcabhRtpakSmabhirasya cakSuH / anyatpunaH kampramapi sphurattvAttasyAH puraH prApa navopabhogam // 6 //

Page #10
SaSThaH sargaH anvayaH-pramodAzru-lavena svidyat , pakSmabhiH romAJcabhRt ( ca ) asya vAmam cakSuH, punaH sphurattvAt kampram api anyat (dakSiNaM cakSuH ) tasyAH puraH navopabhogam praap| ____TIkA--( damayantyA nagaryA darzanAt) pramodena Anandena yaH azraNa: vASpasya (tR0 tatpu0 ) lavaH lezaH (Sa. tatpu0) tena svidyat svedayuktaM bhavat , ( tathA ) pakSamabhiH netralomabhiH netralomarUpeNeti yAvat romAJcaM bitti dhArayatIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) romAJcayuktamiti yAvat asya nalasya vAmam savyaM cakSuH netram , punaH tathA sphurato bhAvaH sphurattvam tasmAt sphuraNarUpeNetyarthaH kampram kampanazIlam , vepathuyuktamiti. yAvat api anyat vAmetaram arthAt dakSiNam cakSuH api tasyAH prasiddhAyAH puraH nagaryA kuNDinapuryA iti yAvat navaH nUtanaH prathama ityarthaH yaH upabhogaH saGgamaH sokSAtkAra ityarthaH tam ( karmadhA0 ) prApa prAptamakarot / nalasya dvayorapi vAma-dakSiNa-cakSuSoH preyasyAH kuNDinapuryAH prathama-sAkSAtkAre sveda-romAJca-vepathurUpeNa sAttvikabhAvAH prAdurabhavanniti bhAvaH / / 6 // ____ vyAkaraNa-pramodaH prakRSTo moda iti pra + / mud + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / svidyat /svid + zatR napuM0 / romAJcaH romNAm aJcaH ( udgamanam ) iti roma + aJc + ghaJ / bhRt bhR + vip ( kartari / / sphurattvAt / sphur + zatR + tva ( bhAve ) / kampram kampituM zIlamasyeti /kamp + ra: (tAcchIlye ) / ___ anuvAda-( nagarI ko dekhakara ) Ananda ke azru-kaNa ke rUpa meM sveda ( pasInA ) chor3atA huA ( tathA ) varoniyoM ke rUpa meM romAJca dhAraNa kiye isa ( nala ) kA bAyA~ cakSu evaM ( sveda aura romAJca ke atirikta ) phar3akane ke rUpa meM ka~paka~pI bhI rakhatA huA dUsarA-dAyA~-cakSu bhI usa nagarI ke prathama sAkSAtkAra kA AsvAda le rahA thA // 6 // TippaNI-preyasI ke sAtha pahalI mulAkAta' meM premI ko sveda, romAJca aura vepathu Adi sAttvika bhAva honA svAbhAvika hI hai| prakRta meM preyasI banI kuNDinapurI aura premI bane nala ke bAyeM-dAyeM cakSu / AnandAcakaNa para svedatva kA, varoniyoM para romAJcatva kA aura sphuraNa para vepathutva kA Aropa kiyA gayA hai| purI aura cakSuoM para strI aura puruSa kA vyavahAra-samAropa hone se yahA~ samAsokti hai, jisakA rUpaka ke sAtha aGgAGgibhAva-saMkara hai|

Page #11
naiSa geyacarite kintu kavi bhUla gayA hai ki yahAM cakSu napuMsaka hokara puMstva-pratIti meM bAdhaka banA huA hai| napuMsaka ko bhalA kyA sAttvika bhAva hote haiN| zabdAlaGkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| sphurattvAta-dakSiNa cakSu kA sphuraNa batAkara kavi kI yahA~ yaha dhvani hai ki nala apane 'dUtya-karma' meM saphala nahIM hoMge aura damayantI kisI bhI devatA kA varaNa na kare antataH nala kA hI varaNa kregii| sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra puruSa kA dakSiNa nayanasphuraNa zubha sUcaka hotA hai| rathAdasau sArathinA sanAthAdrAjAvatIryAtha puraM viveza / nirgatya bimbAdiva bhAnavIyAtsaudhAkaraM maNDalamaMzusaGghaH // 7 // anvayaH-atha asI rAjA sArathinA sanAthAt rathAt avatIrya aMzu-saGghaH bhAnavIyAt bimbAt nirgatya saudhAkaram maNDalam iva puram viveza / TIkA-atha tadanantaram asau rAjA nala: sArathinA sUtena sanAthAt nAthena sahitAt ( ba0 vI0 ) adhiSThitAt sahitAditi yAvat rayAta syandanAt avatIyaM avaruhya aMzUnAm kiraNAnAM saGghaH samUhaH ( Sa. tapu0 ) bhAnavIyAt saurAt bimbAta maNDalAt nirgatya niHsRtya saudhAkaram cAndram maNDalam bimbam iva puram kuNDinanagaram viveza prAvizat / yathA sUryamaNDalAt niHsRtya kiraNa-samUhaH candramaNDalaM pravizati, tathaiva nalo'pi rathAdavatIrya puraM praviSTavAniti bhAvaH // 7 vyAkaraNa-sArathiH rathena sahito'zva iti sarathaH tatra niyukta iti saratha + in / bhAnavIyAt bhAnorayamiti bhAnu + cha:, cha ko Iya / saudhAkaram sudhAkarasyedamiti sudhAkara + aN / / anuvAda-tadanantara vaha rAjA ( nala ) sArathi-sahita ratha se utarakara isa taraha pura meM praviSTa hue jaise kiraNa-samUha sUrya-maNDala se nikalakara candramaNDala meM praviSTa hotA hai / // 7 // TippaNI-yahA~ ratha se utarakara nala ke pura meM praveza kI tulanA sUryamaNDala se utarakara sUryakiraNa samUha kI candramaNDala meM praveza se kI jAne se upamA hai / bhAratIya nakSatravidoM ko bahuta pahale yaha jJAta ho gayA thA ki candramA meM jo prakAza hai, vaha usakA apanA nahIM balki vaha use sUrya se prApta hotA hai| yAskAcArya ne isa para pramANa diyA hai -'suSumNaH sUya-razmiH, candramA gandharvaH' arthAt suSumNa nAma kI sUrya kI razmi candramA ko prakAzita karatI hai / isIlie candramA ko 'gandharva' = gAm = suSumNanAmakasUryarazmiM dharatIti kahate haiM / jyotiSazAstra bhI

Page #12
paThaH sargaH kahatA hai-'salilamaye zazini raverdIdhitayo mUchitAstamo naizam / kSapayanti darpaNodaranihitA iva mandirasyAntaH // zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'rathA' 'rathi' cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| citraM tadA kuNDinavezinaH sA nalasya mUrtirvavRte ndRshyaa| babhUva taccitrataraM tathApi vizvaika dRzyaiva yadasya mUtiH // 8 // anvayaH-tadA kuNDinavezinaH nalasya sA mUrtiH nadRzyA vavRte ( iti ) citram; tathApi asya mUtiH vizvakadRzyA eva yat babhUva, tat citrataram / TIkA-tadA tasmin samaye kuNDinavezinaH kuNDanapurIM praviSTasya nalasya sA saundarye prasiddhA mUrtiH kAyaH nadRzyA na draSTu yogyeti ( supsupeti samAsaH) adarzanAre asundarIti yAvat vavRte jAteti, citram Azcaryam, sundarI mUrtiH asundarI jAteti virodhaH tatparihArastu nadRzyA dRgviSayAtIteti 'bhUyAdantadhisiddheH' ( 5 / 137 ) ityanusAreNa lokalocanAgocarIbhUtA, antahiteti yAvat jAtA / tathApi antahitatve'pi asya nalasya mUrtiH kAyaH vizvasya nikhilasaMsArasya (Sa0 tatpu0 ) ekA kevalA dRzyA dRggocarIbhUtA ( karmadhA0 ) eva yat babhUva jAtA tata atizayena citramiti citratarama adhikAzcaryam, antahitA sarvalokalocanapratyakSA ceti virodhaH, vizvasmin saMsAre nalamUrtiH ekamAtrasundarIti tatparihAraH, tAdRzasaundaryasya loke'nyatrAbhAvAt // 8 // ___ vyAkaraNa-kuNDinavezinaH kuNDinaM vizatIti kuNDina + /viz + Nin / mUrtiH mUrcchati ( nizcitAkAraM gRhNAti ) iti mUrcha + ktin / dRzyA draSTu yogyeti dRz + kyap + TAp / vavRte /vRt + liT / citrataram citra + tarap / anuvAda-Azcarya hai ki kuNDinapurI meM praviSTa hue nala kA vaha ( prasiddha sundara ) zarIra adRzya-asundara-bana gayA, nahIM, nahIM adRzya-antardhyAna ho gyaa| isameM bhI adhika Azcarya yaha ki adRzya-antardhAna hotA huA bhI usakA zarIra vizvabhara ko ekamAtra dRzya-pratyakSa-hI rahA, nahIM nahIM, vizvabhara meM ekamAtra dRzya-sundara-hI rahA / / 8 / / TippaNo-yahA~ kavi ne dRzya zabda meM zleSa rakhakara virodhAbhAsa kI chaTA dikhAI hai / dRzya kA eka artha sundara aura dUsarA cakSugrAhya hotA hai / indra dvArA dI huI icchAnusAra adRzya ho jAne kI zakti se nala ekadama nagarI ke bhItara praveza karate hI adRzya arthAt antardhAna ho gye| adRzya zabda kA dUsarA artha

Page #13
naiSadhIyacarite arthAt asundara lekara kavi ne virodha khar3A kara diyaa| isa taraha yahA~ do virodhAbhAsoM kI saMsRSTi hai / "citraM 'citra' tathA 'mUrtir' 'mUtiH' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| janairvidagdharbhavanaizca mugdhaiH pade pade vismayakalpavallIm / 'tAM gAhamAnAsya ciraM nalasya dRSTiryayo rAjakulAtithitvam // 9 // anvayaH - vidagdhaH janaiH mugdhaiH bhavanaiH ca pade pade vismaya-kalpavallIm tAm ciram gAhamAnasya asya nalasya dRSTiH rAjakulAtithitvam yyau| ___TokA-vidagdhaiH caturaiH janaH lokaiH, mugdheH mohakaiH sundarairiti yAvat bhavana: gRhaiH ca kRtvA pade pade pratipadam vismayasya Azcaryasya kalpavallIm kalpalatAm ( va0 tatpu0 ) caturajanAnAM sundarabhavanAnAM ca kAraNAt sarvamanorathapUrakakalpalatAvat mahAzcaryakarImityarthaH tAm kuNDinapurIm ciram cirakAlam gAhamAnasya ullaGghayataH gacchata ityarthaH asya nalasya dRSTiH cakSuH rAjJaH bhImanRpasya kulam gRham ( 'kulaM janapade gRhe' iti vizvaH ) tasya atithitvam prAghuNikatvam ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) yayau prApa ciraM nagarIm laGghayan nalo'nte rAjaprAsAdamAlokayaditi bhAvaH // 9 // vyAkaraNa-vidagdheH vi + /daha + ktaH ( jale, khUba tape, paripakva, catura ) / mugdhaiH muha + ktaH / pade pade vIpsAyAM dvitvam / vismayaH vi + smi + ac| anuvAda-nipuNa logoM aura sundara bhavanoM dvArA paga-paga para Azcarya kI kalpalatA banI huI usa nagarI ko dera se pAra karake ( anta meM ) rAjamahala usa nala kI dRSTi kA pAhunA banA // 9 // TippaNI- yahA~ kuNDinapurI para kavi ne kalpavallItva kA Aropa kara rakhA hai kyoMki kalpavallI jaise Azcarya meM DAla detI hai, vaise kuNDinapurI bhI Azcarya meM DAla detI hai| isa taraha yaha rUpaka hai| pade pade meM cheka athavA kinhIM AlaMkArikoM ke mata se vIpsA aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| A~khoM kA pAhunA bananA eka lAkSaNika prayoga hai jisakA artha dekhanA hotA hai| helo dadhI rakSijane'strasajje lonazcarAmoti hRdA lalajje / drakSyAmi bhemomiti saMtutoSa dUtaM vicintya svamasI zuzoca // 10 //

Page #14
SaSThaH sargaH anvayaH-aso astra-sajje rakSijane helAm dadhI; 'lInaH carAmi iti hRdA lalajje; 'bhaimIm drakSyAmi' iti saMtutoSa; svam dUtam vicintya zuzoca / TIkA-asau nalaH astraH AyudhaiH sajje sannaddhe [ sannaddho varmitaH sajje" ityamaraH ] rakSI rakSakazcAsau janaH lokaH tasmin ( karmadhA0 ) surakSAsainikeSvityarthaH helAm avajJAm dadhau dadhAra adRzyasya sato mamaite kimapi kartuM na zaknuvantItyavajJA kAraNam / ahaM lInaH adRzyaH antahita iti yAvat carAmi gacchAmIti hetoH hRdA manasA lalajje lajAmanubabhUva. vIrapuruSANAmetat sarvathA'nucita mityarthaH, 'bhaimom damayantoM drakSyAmi vilokayiSyAmi iti hetoH saMtutoSa prasanno'bhavat; ( punaH ) svam AtmAnam dUtaM vicintya vicArya zuzoca duHkhamanvabhavat, nirvedamagAditi yAvat, 'ahaM dUto'smi, dRSTvApi tAmahaM na lapsye' iti nirvedakAraNam // 10 // vyAkaraNa-sajjaH sajjatIti /sasj + ac ( kartari ) / astram asyate ( kSipyate ) iti/as + SThan / helAm /hela + a + TAp / lInaH lI + kta, ta ko na / anuvAda-vaha ( nala ) zastroM se sajita surakSA-sainika logoM kI avahelanA kara gaye; 'maiM antardhyAna hokara cala rahA hai| isa kAraNa lajjita ho jAte the; 'maiM damayantI ko dekhU gA' isa vicAra se prasanna hote the, (kintu ) apane ko dUta samajhakara nirAza ho jAte the // 10 // TippaNI-yahA~ kavi zloka ke cAra pAdoM meM kramazaH garva, lajjA, harSa aura nirveda nAmaka bhAvoM kA sammizraNa nala meM dikhA rahA hai, isalie bhAva-zabalatA alaMkAra hai| zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'sajje' 'lajje' meM antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| athopakAryAmamarendrakAryAtkakSAsu rakSAdhikRtairadRSTaH / bhaimI dikSurbahu dikSu cakSurdizannaso tAmavizadvizaGkaH // 11 // anvayaH-atha asI kakSAsu rakSAdhikRtaH adRSTaH, bhaimIm didRkSaH, ( ataeva ) dikSa cakSuH bahu dizan, vizaGkaH san amarendra-kAryAt tAm upakAryAm avizat / TIkA-atha anantaram aso nalaH kakSAsu prakoSTheSu ('kakSA prakoSThe hAde:: ityamaraH ) rakSAyAm adhikRtA kRtAdhikArAH rakSAdhikAriNa ityarthaH ( sa0

Page #15
naiSadhIyacarite tatpu0 ) taH adRSTaH tiraskaraNI-vidyAkAraNAt anavalokitaH, bhaimIm damayantIm vivRkSuH draSTumicchu: ( ata eva ) dikSu caturdizAsu cakSuH dRSTim bahu vAraMvAraM dizan prakSipan vizaGkaH vigatA zaGkA yasya tathAbhUtaH ( prAdi ba0 bI0 ) niHzaGkaH san amarAH varuNAdayaH trayazca indrazca teSAm ( dvandva ) athavA prAdhAnyAt amarendrasya devendrasya (10 tatpu0 ) kAryAt dautyakarmahetoH tAm prasiddhAm upakAryAm upakArikAm rAjasameti yAvat ( 'upakAryA rAja-sadmani' iti vizvaH) avizat prAvizat yatra damayantI nivasati smetyrthH| vyAkaraNa-adhikRtaiH adhi + /kR + ktaH ( kartari ) / dikSuH / daza + san, dvitva + uH ( kartari ) / kAryAt kartuM yogyamiti kR + Nyat / anuvAda-isake bAda vaha ( nala ) kamaroM meM ( baiThe ) rakSAdhikAriyoM se adRzya bane, damayantI ko dekhane ke icchuka hue, (ata eva) cAroM ora dRSTi DAlate hue, niHzaGka ho ( varuNAdi ) devatAoM aura indra ke kArya hetu usa mahala meM praviSTa ho gaye ( jahA~ damayantI rahatI thI ) // 11 // TippaNI-amarendrakAryAt-nArAyaNa ne isa samasta pada ko 'adhikRtaH adRSTaH' ke sAtha jor3A hai arthAt nala rakSApuruSoM ko isalie adRSTa bane hae the kyoMki indra ne unheM adRzya ho jAne kA kArya arthAt gharadAna de rakhA thaa| "kAryA' 'kAryA' meM yamaka, 'kakSA' 'rakSA', 'dRkSa' 'dikSa' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| ayaM ka ityanyanivArakANAM girA vibhAri vibhujya kaNTham / dRzaM dadau vismayanistaraGgAM sa laGghitAyAmapi rAjasiMhaH // 12 // anvayaH-sa vibhuH rAjasiMhaH lavitAyAm api dvAri 'ayam kaH' iti anyanivArakANAm girA kaNTham vibhujya vismaya-nistaraGgAm dRzam ddau| TIkA-sa vibhuH mahimazAlI rAjasiMhaH rAjA siMhaH iva ( upamita tatpu0) athavA prazasto rAjA-( karmadhA0 ) nalaH laMdhitAyAm atikrAntAyAm api dvAri upakAryAyAH dvAre 'ayam eSa kaH ?' iti uccasvareNa anyasya svabhinnasya janasya nivArakANAm nirodhakAnAM rakSiNAM girA vANyA ( kAraNena / kaNTham grIvAm vibhujya vakrIkRtya pazcAt kRtveti yAvat vismayena 'api kim ebhiH ahaM dRSTaH ?' ityAzcaryeNa nistaraGgAm nizcalAm ninimeSAmiti yAvat (tR0 satpu0 ) nistaraGgAm nirgatAH taraGgAH yasyA iti tathAvidhAm ( prAdi ba0 vI0)

Page #16
SaSThaH sargaH dRzam dRSTim dadau prkssiptvaanityrthH| kasyApyanyasya janasya praveze rakSApuruSaH niruddha 'kimasI mAM dRSTavAniti mAmeva nivArayatIti vismito nalo vivartitakandharA san pazcAd dRSTi prAkSipaditi bhAvaH // 12 // ___ vyAkaraNa-vibhuH vizeSeNa bhavatIti vi + /bhU + ddu| dvAri-yAska ke anusAra 'vArayatIti sataH' arthAt / + Nic + kvip dkaaraagm| nivArakANAm ni + + Nic + Nvul / girA-gIyate iti gR + kvip (bhaave)| vibhujya-vi + bhuj + lyap / ___ anuvAda-ve mahimazAlI rAjasiMha nala yadyapi DyoDhI pAra kara cuke the, tathApi 'yaha kauna hai ?' isa taraha (kisI ) dUsare ko roka dene vAle ( sipAhiyoM) kI AvAja ke kAraNa gardana mor3akara Azcarya se ninimeSa dRSTi (pIche ) DAla baiThe // 12 // TippaNI-rAjasiMhaH-yadyapi siMha zabda ko prazasta vAcaka mAnakara usakA 'prazaMsAvacanaizca' (2 / 1 / 16) se paranipAta karake zreSTha rAjA artha kiyA jA sakatA hai tathApi rAjA siMha iva' isa taraha upamita samAsa mAnane meM hama adhika svArasya samajhate haiN| agara nala ko kisI ne dekha bhI liyA hai, to inheM koI Dara nhiiN| ve mukAbalA karane meM sakSama haiN| siMha bhI to kisI kA zabda sunakara nirbhaya ho pIche gardana mor3akara avajJA ke sAtha dekhatA hI hai, Dara ke mAre bhAgatA nahIM hai| isa taraha yahA~ upamA hai| sAtha hI svabhAvokti bhI hai / "vibhu' 'vibhu' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| anta purAntaH sa vilokya bAlAM kAMcitsamAlabdhumasaMvRtorum / nimIlitAkSaH parayA bhramantyA saMghaTTamAsAdya camaccakAra // 13 // anvayaH-saH antaHpurAntaH samAlabdhum asaMvRtorum kAJcita bAlAM vilokya nimIlitAkSaH ( san ) bhramantyA parayA saMghaTTam AsAdya camaccakAra / TIkA-sa nalaH antaHpurasya avarodhasya antaH abhyantare (10 tatpu0 ) samAlandhum udvartayitum sugandhitadravyalepanArthamiti yAvat asaMvRto anAcchAditI udghATitI ityarthaH Usa jaMdhe ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAm (ba0 vI0 ) kAJcit kAmapi bAlAm taruNI strIm vilokya dRSTvA nimIlite pihite akSiNI nayane ( karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtaH (ba0 bI0 ) san bhramantyA tatra

Page #17
14 naiSadhIyacarita saJcarantyA paravA anyayA striyA saMghaTTam abhighAtam mAsAdya prApya camaccakAra cakito babhUva / / 13 // vyAkaraNa-samAlandhum sam + A + labh + tumun / saMkRta sam + V + ktaH ( krmnni)| nimolita ni +/mIl + kta (karmaNi ) saMghaTTaH sam + VghaTTa + ac / camaccakAra mallinAtha camat ko zabdAnukRti mAna rahe haiM, jo hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtA hai| Azcarya meM bhalA 'camat' dhvani karane kA kyA matalaba, ApTe ise/cam (pInA, cATanA) dhAtu kA zavanta rUpa karake V se jor3ate haiM jisase oMTha cATane vAlA banA denA artha nikalatA hai, jo kucha ThIka pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki Azcarya meM AdamI jaise muMha bAyeM raha jAtA hai usI taraha oMTha cATane athavA dA~toM se oMTha dabAne laga jAtA hai| kintu kavi kA yahA~ kartRpradhAna prayoga cintya hai yA to phira 'tAm' kA adhyAhAra karake 'nala ne dUsarI strI ko cauMkA diyA' - yaha artha karanA hogaa| anuvAda-vaha (nala ) ranivAsa ke bhItara ubaTana lagAne hetu ughar3I huI jAMghoM vAlI kisI yuvatI ko dekhakara AMkheM nIce kiye hue the ki ghUmatI huI dUsarI strI se TakarAkara cauMka utthe|| 13 // TippaNI-'na nagnAM striyamIkSeta' isa dharmazAstra ke anusAra naMgI jAMdhoM vAlI yuvatI ko dekhakara nala kA A~kheM bandakara denA svAbhAvika hI thaa| isI. lie hama yahA~ svabhAvokti kaheMge, 'antaHpurAntaH' "vilokya bAlAM' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai kavi ne ya hA~ saMskRta kI 'ekaM saMdhisato'paraM pracyavate' isa lokokti kA samanvaya kiyA hai arthAt eka se nipaTanA cAha rahe the ki jhaTa dUsarA sira para A cddh'aa| anAdisargasraji vAnubhUtA citreSu vA bhImasutA nalena / jAteva yadvA jitazambarasya sA zAmbarIzilpamalakSi dikSu // 14 // anvayaH-anAdi-sargasaji vA citreSu vA anubhUtA, yadvA jitazambarasya zAmbarI-zilpam jAtA eva sA bhImasutA nalena dikSu alakSi / TIkA-na AdiH ArambhaH yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( naJ ba0 bI0) sargastraka ( karmadhA0) sargANAm sRSTInAm strak mAlA paramparetyarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) tasyAm, vA athavA citreSu AlekhyeSu anubhUtA anubhavaviSayIkRtA, yadvA athavA jitaH parAjitaH hata ityarthaH zambaraH etadAkhyo rAkSasavizeSo yena tathAbhUtasya

Page #18
SaSThaH sargaH (ba0 vI0 ) kAmadevasya [ kAmadevo hi pradyumna-rUpeNa kRSNaputratvaM prAptaH zambaraM hatavAniti purANavArtA ] zAmbarI mAyA ( 'syAnmAyA zAmbarI' ityamaraH) tasyAH zilpam nirmANam (10 tatpu0) jAtA utpannA eva, kAmadevenaiva svamAyayA sRSTetyarthaH sA bhImasya sutA putrI damayantItyarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) nalena dikSu nikhilAsu dizAsu alakSi dRSTA, antaHpure nala: bhramAt sarvatra dizAsu damayantIm apazyaditi bhAvaH / - vyAkaraNa-sargaH sRj + dhny| sraka sRjyate iti sRja + kvin / zAmbarI zambarasyeyam iti zambara + aNa+ DIpa. zambara zabda vizeSa rAkSasa kA vAcaka hote hue bhI yahA~ sabhI rAkSasoM kA upalakSaka hai| rAkSasa sabhI mAyAvI huA karate haiM, isalie unakI vizeSatA ko zAmbarI arthAt mAyA kahate haiN| alakSi-VlakSa + luG ( krmnni)| __ anuvAda-anAdi kAla se calI A rahI sRSTi-paramparA meM athavA citroM meM dekhI huI athavA zambarAri-kAmadeva kI mAyA-rUpa meM racI vaha damayantI nala ko cAroM ora dikhAI par3I // 14 // TippaNo-moha athavA bhramavaza nala ranivAsameM sarvatra damayantI ko dekhane lage, lekina prazna uThatA hai ki bhrama usI vastu kA hotA hai jise hamane pahale dekha rakhA ho| nala ne jaba damayantI pahale dekhI hI nahIM, to bhrama kaise ? binA pahale sA~pa ko dekhe rassI para sA~pa kA bhrama ho hI nahIM sktaa| isake samAdhAna hetu kavi ko pUrvajanma kI kalpanA karanI par3a rahI hai, jisameM nala ne damayantI ko pahale kaI bAra dekha rakhA thA, kaI bAra usakA pANigrahaNa kara rakhA thaa| yadi pUrvajanma kI bAta prAmANika na mAnI jAya to kavi vikalpa meM citra detA hai, jisameM nala ne damayantI dekha hI rakhI hai| kintu citra to raGga-bharI rekhAmAtra hI hotA hai, jisake sAtha AliMgana Adi kriyAyeM nahIM ho sktiiN| idhara dekho. to nala ne bhramAtmaka damayantI ke sAtha AliMgana Adi kiyA hai, jaisA ki hama Age btaayeNge| isaka lie mUrta-mAMsala tattva honA caahie| aisI sthiti meM kavi tIsarA vikalpa detA hai arthAt yaha kAmadeva kI nirmANa kalA hai, jisane mAyA-zakti se nala ke Age damayantI ko mUrta-rUpa meM khar3A kara diyaa| vidyAdhara ne yahA~ vizeSa alaMkAra mAnA hai| yaha vahA~ hotA hai, jahA~ binA AdhAra ke Adheya kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai| yahA~ AdhAra

Page #19
naiSadhIyacarite ke binA damayantI kA varNana ho rahA hai, kintu mallinAtha 'avAlIka-bhaimIsAkSAtkAro janmAntarAnubhavAd vA kevalamadanamAyA-balAdveti hetRtprekSA' kaha gaye haiN| vAcaka pada ke abhAva meM yaha mamya hI mAnI jAyegI 'zambarasya' 'zAmvarI' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| alIkabhaimIsahadarzanAnna tasyAnyakanyApsaraso rasAya / bhaimIbhramasyaiva tataH prasAdAddhamIbhramastena na tAsvalambhi // 15 // anvayaH-alIkabhaimIsahadarzanAt anyakatyApsarasaH tasya rasAya na ( abhavan ) / tataH bhaimI-bhramasya eva prasAdAt tena tAsu bhaimI-bhramaH na almbhi| TIkA-alIkA mohavazAt kAlpanikamithyeti yAvat yA bhaimI damayantI ( karmadhA0 ) tayA saha darzanAt avalokanAt ( hetoH ) ( tR0 tatpu0 ) anyAH damayantIbhinnA yAH knyaa| bAlA antaHpura-yuvataya ityarthaH (karmadhA0 ) apsarasa divyAGganA iva ( upamita samAsa ) tasya nalasya rasAya rAgAya rucaye iti yAvat na abhavanniti shessH| mohotthApita-damayantyA saha apsrssdRshii| strI:, dRSTvApi nalastAsu nAkRSTo'bhavat, damayantyapekSayA tAsA rUpe sutarAM hInatvAditi bhAvaH / tataH tasya (SaSTayarthe sArvavibhaktikaH tasila) bhemyA damayantyA bhramasya bhrAnteH (10 tatpu0) eva prasAdAt prabhAvAdityarthaH tena tAsu apsarassadRza-kanyAsu bhaimI-bhramaH damayantIviSayakabhrAntiH na alambhi na prAptaH / bhrAntihi sAdRzya-kAraNAd bhavati / mohavazAt dRSTAyAH damayantyAH tAsu rUpa-sAdRzyAbhAvAt kathaM bhramaH syAditi bhAvaH // 15 // vyAkaraNa-rasAya / ras + ac ( bhAve ) / apsarasa:-isake lie sarga 1 zloka 115 dekhie / bhrama:/mrama + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / alambhi-Vlabh + luG , mumAgama, ( karmavAcya ) / anuvAda-( mohavaza ) kalpita damayantI ke sAtha dekhane ke kAraNa anya apsarA-jaisI yuvatiyoM ke prati nala kI ( koI ) ruci nahIM huii| damayantI ( kI kalpita mUrti ) ke bhrama ke usI prabhAva se to una ( nala) kA una ( yuvatiyoM ) meM damayantI kA bhrama nahIM huA // 15 // TippaNI-nala ranivAsa meM bhrama-vaza sarvatra damayantI kI atisundara kalpita

Page #20
SaSThaH sargaH mUrti dekha rahe the / vahA~ apsarA jaisI anya sundariyAM bhI dIkha rahI thIM, kintu nala ko ve kyoM rucatIM? unameM ve damayantI kA bhrama kyoM karate? damayantI kI apekSA ve rUpa meM mela hI nahIM khAtI thiiN| jaba rUpa-sAdRzya hI nahIM milatA, to unameM damayantI kA bhrama kaise ho ? bhrama sadA sAdRzyamUlaka hI hotA hai| yahAM yuvatiyoM kI apsarAoM se tulanA kI gaI hai, ataH upamA hai, kintu vidyAdhara apsarAtva kA Aropa karake rUpaka mAnate haiM, jisake sAtha ve utprekSA bhI kahate haiM, jo hama nahIM samajha pAye / zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'syAnya-kanyA' 'raso' 'rasAya' 'bhaimIbhrama' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| bhaimInirAze hRdi manmathena dttsvhstaadvirhaadvihstH| sa tAmalokAmavalokya tatra kSaNAdapazyanvyaSadadvibuddhaH // 16 // anvaya-bhaimI nirAze hRdi manmathena datta-svahastAt virahAt vihastaH sa tatra alIkAm tAm avalokya kSaNAt vibuddhaH san ( tAm ) apazyan vyaSadat / TokA-bhaimyAm damayantI-viSaye devAnAM dautyAGgIkaraNAt nirAze nirgatA AzA yasmAt tathAbhUte ( prAdi ba0 vI0 ) hatAze hRdi hRdaye manmathena kAmena datta: vitIrNaH svaH svakIyaH hasta: hastAvalambaH sAhAyyamiti yAvat ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yasmai tathAbhUtAt kAmotpAditAdityarthaH virahAt viyogAt kAraNAta vihasta: vyAkula: ( "vihastavyAkulo samau' ityamaraH ) sa nalaH tatra antaHpure alIkAm bhramakalpitAm tAm damayantIm avalokya dRSTvA kSaNAt kSaNe vibuddhA vibodhaM prAptaH bhramarahita ityarthaH san apazyan damayantIm anAlokayan vyaSadada viSAdamavAptavAn / dautyamaGgIkRtya damayantyAM nirAze'pi nale kAmena tadvirahavyathA samutpAditaiva, virahe cAso tatrAlIkAM damantImapazyat, kintu kSaNAnantaraM dUto'hamiti vibodhe jAte punaH sa tAM nApazyat, bhramajanitadamayantIvilope duHkhitazcAbhavaditi bhAvaH // 16 // vyAkaraNa-manmatha: mana: mathnAtIti manas + /math + ac (pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / vihastaH vigato hasto yasyeti (prAdi ba0 bI0 ) / vibuddhaH vi+Vbudh + ktaH ( kartari ) vyaSadat vi+/sad + luGa ( lUditvAt aGa) sa ko ss| anuvAda-damayantI kI ora se nirAza hue hRdaya meM kAmadeva ke hAthoM

Page #21
naiSadhIyacarite. (phira ) bhar3akAye viyoga ( ke duHkha ) ke kAraNa akulAye hue nala ranivAsa meM ( mohavaza ) kalpita damayantI ko dekhakara, kSaNAnantara saceta hue usa (damayantI) ko na dekhate hue duHkhI ho gaye // 16 // TippaNI-nala ke rUpa meM kavi yahA~ nirAza premI ke hRdaya kA mArmika manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa kara rahA hai| kSaNa meM nairAzya aura kSaNa meM kAma ke bhar3akAva kI duvidhA becAre premI ke hRdaya ko jhakajhoratI rahatI hai / viSAda bhAva ke udaya hone ke kAraNa vidyAdhara ne yahA~ bhAvodayAlaMkAra mAnA hai / 'hasta' dekara "vihasta' honA cAhiye thA kAmadeva ko, kintu 'vihasta' (hastarahita ) hue nala-yaha virodhAbhAsa hai, jisakA samAdhAna hasta zabda kA sahAyatA aura vihasta zabda kA vyAkula artha karake ho jAtA hai| isake sAtha-sAtha asaMgati bhI hai / 'hastAd' 'hastaH' aura 'lIkA' 'lokya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| priyAM vikalpopahRtAM sa yAvaddigIzasaMdezamajalpadalpam / adRzyavAgbhISitabhUribhIrubhavo ravastAvadacetayattam // 17 // anvaya-sa vikalpopahRtAm priyAm digIza-sandezam yAvat ajalpam alpat tAvat adRzya.."bhavaH ravaH tam acetayat / TokA-sa nala: vikalpena kalpanayA bhrameNeti yAvat upahRtAm AnItAm (ta. tatpu.) moha-janitAmityarthaH priyAm damayantIm dizAm dizAnAm IzAH svAminaH indrAdayaH teSAM sandezam vAcikam yAvat yasmin kSaNe alpam kimapi yathA syAttathA ajalpat akathayat tAvat tasminneva kSaNe adRzyasya antahitasya nalasya vAcA vANyA (10 tatpu0 ) bhoSitAH bhayam prApitAH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) bhUrayaH bahvayaH bhIravaH bhayazIlAH striyaH ( sarvatra karmadhA0 ) tAbhyo bhavatIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) ravaH kolAhalaH tam nalam acetayat abodhayat nibhramamakaroditi yAvat / adRzya-sakAzAdAyAtAM vANImAkarNya bhIrustriyaH kolAhalamakurvan, yamAkarNya nalo'pagatabhramo'bhavat tUSNIM cAtiSThaditi bhAvaH // 17 // vyAkaraNa-vikalpa vi + V klup + gham / Iza: ISTe iti + VIza + k| saMdezaH sama + /diz + ghaJ / bhoSitaH /bhI+ Nic + kta ( karmaNi ) SugAgama / bhIru bibhetIti / bhI + kruH ( kartari ) / bhavaH bhavatyasmAditi VbhU + apa ( apAdAne ) / ravaH ru + ap ( bhAve ) / acetayan cit +

Page #22
SaSThaH sargaH Nic + laGa / yAvat aalpat yAvat ke yoga meM nyAvat-puganipAtayorlaTa (3 / 3 / 4) se prApta laT ke sthAna meM laGa cintya hai| ___ anuvAda-vaha ( nala ) kalpanA dvArA sAmane lAI huI preyasI ( damayantI / ko dikpAloM kA sandeza thor3A-sA kaha pAye hI the ki tabhI adRzya kI ora se AI huI AvAja se DarI huI ( ranivAsa kI) bahuta-sI Darapoka striyoM kA hallA una (nala) ko saceta kara baiThA // 17 // TippaNI-adRzya-vANI to bhUta-pretAdi ko hotI hai, isIlie use sunakara bhaya se yuvatiyoM kA hallA macAnA aura halle se nala kA kalpanA loka se tathyajagat meM A jAnA svAbhAvika hI thaa| isalie ise hama svabhAvokti kheNge| vidyAdhara ke anusAra rAjAko vibodha bhAva ho jAne se yahA~ bhAvodayAlaMkAra hai| 'bhUri bhIru' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| bhUribhIrubhaMvo-nArAyaNa kA yaha pATha vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se cintya hai / unakI 'bhIravo bhayazIlA yA bAlAstAbhyo bhava utpannaH' yaha vyAkhyA ise eka hI samastapada mAna rahI hai| aisI sthiti meM bhIru zabda meM Aye hue repha kI koI prayojanIyatA nahIM, kevala chandaHpUrti avazya ho jAtI hai| ise hama cyutasaMskRti doSa kheNge| dUsarI ora, mallinAtha binA repha vAlA 'bhIrubhavo' pATha dete haiM jisameM vyAkaraNa to ThIka baiTha jAtA hai, lekina chanda bhaMga ho jAne se hatavRttatA doSa A jAtA hai| ataeva hamAre vicAra se yahA~ uha zabda se 'UtaH ' (4 / 1 / 66) se strIliGga meM UGa pratyaya kara dene para bhIrU' pATha dene se cyutasaMskRti aura hatavRttatA donoM doSoM kA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA hai| priyAMvikalpohatAmhama dekhate haiM kavi ne pUrvavartI zloka meM rAjA ko 'vibuddhaH' batA rakhA hai / bibuddha ho jAne para vikalpopahRta' damayantI ko dekhanA anupapanna hai / yaha kavi kI visaMgati smjhie| hA~, isa zloka se pahale kavi ko cAhie thA ki vaha kAmodraka se phira rAjA ko moha meM DAla detA aura taba usake Age 'priyA' ko 'vikalpopahRta' rUpa meM khar3A kara detaa| pazyansa tasminmarutApi tanvyAH stano prisprssttumivaastvstrii| akSAntapakSAntamagAGkamAsyaM dadhAra tiryagvalitaM vilakSaH // 18 // anvayaH-sa tasmin marutA api parispraSTum iva asta-vastrI tanvyA

Page #23
naiSadhIyacarite TokA-sa nalaH tasmin antaHpure mAtA vAyunA jaDenApItyarthaH parispraSTum mardayitum iva astam apanItam vastram vasanam yAbhyAm tathAbhUtau (ba0 bI0 ) tanmyAH kRzAGgayAH stano kucI pazyan vilokayan vilakSaH lajjitaH san na kSAntaH soDhaH pakSAntamRgAGkaH ( karmadhA0 ) pakSasya ardhamAsasya zuklapakSasyetyarthaH ( Sa0 tatpu0 ) antasya samApta : (10 tatpu0 ) yo mRgAGkaH candraH, mRgaH hariNaH aGkaH cihna ( karmadhA0 ) yatreti ( ba0 vI0 ) paurNamAsIcandra ityarthaH yena tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) Asyam mukham tiryak tiraH yathAsyAttathA valitam calitam vivatitamiti yAvata vadhAra dadhau vAyunA kRtaM parastriyAH kucamardanarUpa-sambhoga-darzanamanucitamiti kRtvA lajjayA nalena svacandratulyaM mukhaM parAvartitam, sa tasmAtparAmukho'bhavaditi yAvaditi bhAvaH / / 18 // ___ vyAkaraNa--parispraSTum pari + /spRz + tumun / vastram vaste ( AcchAdayati ) iti /vas + STun / kSAnta /kSam + kta ( karmaNi ) / Asyam asyate (prakSipyate ) annAdikamati - as + Nyat ( adhikaraNe ) / valitam /vala + ktaH ( kartari ) / ___ anuvAda-usa ( nala ) ne vahA~ ( ranivAsa meM ) vAyu dvArA bhI mardana hetu haTAye gaye vastra vAle kRzAGgI ke kucoM ko dekhakara lajjita ho ( apanA ) pauNaMmAsI ke mRgalAMchana-candramA ko na sahana karane vAlA muMha phera diyA // 18 // TippaNI-vAyu dvArA kRzAGgI ke kucoM ke sAtha kI jA rahI kAma keli dekhanA anucita samajhakara nala ne udhara se muMha phera liyA-aisA muMha, jo apane mukAbale meM pUrNa candra ko nahIM saha saka rahA thA, kyoki vaha mRgAGka thA, mRga kA-sA kAlA dAga rakha rahA thA, jabaki mu~ha svayaM bedAga thaa| rAjA ke cA~da-jese mu~ha ke phera dene se yaha vastu-dhvani nikalatI hai ki kAma-keli ke samaya cA~da kA chipA rahanA ThIka hI hai| vAyu se stana-vastra haTa jAnA svAbhAvika hai kintu kavi ne vAyu para stana-mardana hetu vastra haTAne kI kalpanA kI hai jisase utprekSA bana rahI hai| candramA kI apekSA mukha ko niSkalaGka batAne meM vyatireka hai| mRgAGka zabda sAbhiprAya hone se parikarAMkura hai / api zabda se arthApatti bana rahI hai| lajjAbhAva udaya hone se bhAvodayAlaMkAra bhI hai| paraspara sApekSa hone ke kAraNa ina sabhI alaMkAroM kA hama yahA~ aGgAGgibhAva saMkara kheNge| zabdAlaMkAroM meM se 'kSAnta' 'kSAnta' meM yamaka hai, jisake sAtha 'akSAnta' 'pakSAnta' se

Page #24
SaSThaH sargaH banane vAlA padAntagata antyAnuprAsa kA eka vAcakAnupraveza saMkara hai / 'vali' 'vila' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| antaHpure vistRtavAguro'pi bAlAvalInAM valitairguNoghaH / na kAlasAraM hariNaM tadakSidvayaM prabhubaMddhamabhUnmanobhUH // 19 // anvayaH-antaHpure bAlAvalInAm valitaH guNoghaH ( ca ) / [ eva bAlAvalInAm valitaiH guNoghaH ] vistRta-boguraH api manobhUH kAlasAram hariNam (ca) tadakSidvayam ( eva kAlasAram hariNam ) vadhum prabhuH na abhUt / ____TIkA-antaHpure avarodhe bAlAnAm yuvatInAm avalonAm paGktInAm (Sa0 tatpu0 ) valitaiH calitaiH savilAsagatibhirityarthaH guNAnAm saundaryAdInAm oghaH samUhaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) ca eva bAlAnAm bavayorabhedAt kezAnAm avalInAm samUhAnAm (Sa. tatpu0 ) valitaH AvatitarityarthaH guNAnAm sUtrANAm dorakANAmityarthaH oghaiH samUhaiH ( 10 tatpu0 ) vistRtA vistAritA ) antarbhAvitaNiH) vAgurA lakSaNayA vazIkaraNasAdhanam eva vAgurA mRgabandhanI ( 'vAgurA mRgabandhanI' ityamaraH ) yena tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) api mnobhuu| manojaH kAma iti yAvat kAlaH kRSNavarNaH kanInikAlpaH sAraH zreSThabhAgaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam ( ba0 vI0 ) hariNam avaziSTabhAge pANDuraM zvetamiti yAvat ca tasya nalasya akSNo: nayanayoH dvayam yugalam ( ubhayatra (10 tatpu0 ) eva kAlasAram hariNam kRSNasArasaMjJakaM mRgavizeSam baddham vazIkatum atha ca dhartum prabhuH samarthaH na abhUta jAtaH / antaHpurakhyAH zatazaH taruNya svasaundaryAdiguNaH jitendriyaM nalaM vazIkartuM na prAbhavanniti bhAvaH // 19 // vyAkaraNa-valitaiH val + ktaH (bhAve ) / vAgurA-vAti ( hiMsati ) iti /vA + uraca gAdezazca + TAp / manobhUH manasi bhavatIti manas + /bhU + kvip ( kartari ) / akSi aznute viSayAniti / az + ksi / dvayam-dvI avayavAvatreti dvi + tayap , tayapa ko vikalpa se ayac / prabhuH prabhavatIti pra + WbhU + cha / anuvAda-vahA~ ( ranivAsa meM ) bAlAoM ( navayuvatiyoM ) kI zreNiyoM kI savilAsa cAloM ( tathA ) guNoM ( saundaryAdi vizeSa dharmo ) ke samUhoM ke rUpa meM bAloM ( kezoM ) kI zreNiyoM kI baTI huI DoroM ke samUhoM se ( bane ) vazIkaraNasAdhana-rUpI jAla ko bichAye hue bhI kAmadeva ( rUpI vyAdha ) nala kI kAlasAra

Page #25
naiSadhIyacarite (kAlI) aura hariNa ( sapheda ) do A~khoM ke rUpa meM do kAlasAra ( kRSNa. sAra ) hariNoM ( mRgoM ) ko na phA~sa sako // 19 // TippaNI-yahA~ sIdhI-sI bAta yaha thI ki ranivAsa meM saikar3oM sundariyA~ thIM, jinakI savilAsa gatiyAM aura nRtya-gIta-saundaryAdi guNa samUha vazIkaraNa kA sAdhana hote hue bhI rAjA kI A~khoM ko apanI ora nahIM khIMca sake / isa para kavi rUpaka kA bar3A vicitra sAmya-vidhAna kara gayA hai / zliSTa bhASA meM bAlAyeM bana gaye bAla saundaryAdi guNa bana gaye guNa arthAt baTakara bAloM se banI UnI Dora jisase kAmadeva ne do kRSNasAra mRgoM ko phA~sane ke lie vAgurA-jAla bnaayaa| kRSNasAra mRga bane nala ke kAlasAra aura hariNa ( kAlI-sapheda ) do aaNkheN| kintu saba kucha ThIka hote hue bhI kavi isa sAmyavidhAna meM eka kamI rakha gayA hai aura vaha hai yahA~ vyAdha kA abhAva / kAma ko yadi vaha vyAdha kaha detA, to vyAdha-karma kA citra sarvAGgINa bana jaataa| isI mAtra eka kamI ke kAraNa rUpaka samasta vastu viSayaka na hokara eka deza vivarto raha gayA hai, jisake sAtha zleSa bhI hai aura phAMsane ke kAraNa hone para bhI phAMsanA rUpa kArya na hone se vizeSokti bhI hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| 'bAlA, valI, vali' meM varNoM kA eka se adhika bAra sAmya hone se cheka ke sthAna meM vRttyanuprAsa hI rhegaa| dormUlamAlokya kacaM rurutsostataH kucau taavnulepyntyaaH| nAbhImathaiSa zlathavAsaso'numimIla dikSu kramakRSTacakSuH // 20 // anvayaH- eSa kacam rurutsoH ( kasyAzcit taruNyAH ) dormUlam Alokya, tataH anulepayantyAH ( tasyAH) to kucI ( Alokya ) atha zlatha-vAsasaH ( tasyAH ) nAbhIm ( Alokya ) dikSu krama-kRSTa-cakSuH ( san ) anumimIla / TIkA-eSa nalaH kacam kezapAzam rurutso rodhumicchukAyAH upari kezasaMyamanaM kurvatyA iti yAvat kasyAzcit yuvatyAH doSoH bAhvoH mUlam mUlasthAnam kakSamityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) Alokya dRSTvA tata: tadanantaram anulepayantyAH sugandhitadravyalepanaM kurvalyAH tasyAH tau sundaro kucau stanau Alokyeti zeSaH, atha tadanantaram zlathaM zithilaM sastamiti yAvat vAsaH vastram ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAm (ba0 vI0 ) nAbhIma udarAvartam Alokya vikSu uparitanadezAt adhastanadeze ityarthaH krameNa kramazaH kRSTaM samAkRSTaM (tR0 tatpu0 ) cakSaH netraM

Page #26
SaH sargaH 23 (karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtaH san anupazcAt darzanAyogyam varAGgamapi mA yAvat dRSTipathaM gamaditi heto: mimIla netramIlanamakarot dharmaviruddhatvAditi bhAvaH // 20 // vyAkaraNa-rutsoH /rudh + san + DaH / anulepayantyAH anu + lip + Nic + zata + GIp / ilatha zlathatIti/zlatha + ac ( kartari ) / cakSuH caSTe (pazyati ) iti cakSa + us / mimIla/mIl + liT / anuvAda-vaha ( nala ) keza-pAza bA~dhanA cAhatI huI kisI yuvatI kI kAkha dekhakara tadanantara anulepana karate hue usake vaise sundara kuca dekhakara bAda ko vastra khisaka jAne se nAbhi ko dekhakara ( isa taraha ) Upara se nIce taka . kramazaH daSTipAta kiye tatpazcAt A~kheM mUMda baiThe // 20 // TippaNI-vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ eka 'Alokya' kriyA kA aneka kArakoM ke sAtha sambandha hone se kAraka dopaka hai| lajjA-bhAva udaya hone se bhAvodaya bhI hai / 'mUla', 'mAlo' 'kacaM' 'kucau' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| rAjA ke AMkheM mUMda lene se yahA~ yaha dhvani nikalatI hai ki ve uttama puruSa haiM jo parakIya strI ke nagna aMgoM ko dekhanA dharma-viruddha samajhate haiN| mIlanna zeke'bhimukhAgatAbhyAM dhatuM nipIDya stanasAntarAbhyAm / svAGgAnyapeto vijagI sa pazcAtpumaGgasaGgotpulake punaste // 21 // anvayaH-mIlan saH abhimukhAgatAbhyAm ( kintu ) stana-sAntarAbhyAm ( kAbhyAJcit khatrIbhyAm ) nipIDya dhartum na zeke, ( tAbhyAm ) apetaH ( san ) pazcAt khvAGgAni vijagI, punaH te pumaGga-saGgotpulake ( jAte ) / TIkA-mIlana kRtanetranimIlanaH sa nala: abhimukhama saMmukhaM yathA syAttathA AgatAbhyAm AyAtAbhyAm ( supsupeti samAsaH ) kintu stanAbhyAm kucAbhyAm sAntarAbhyAm vyavahitAbhyAm ( tR0 tatpu0.) antareNa vyavadhAnena sahitAbhyA. miti ( ba0 vI0 ) kAbhyAmapi strIbhyAm nipIDya madhye pIDanaM kRtvA nirudhyeti yAvat dhatum grahItum na zeke na zakyo'bhavat striyoruccatarastanatvAt parasparaM milanameva nAbhavat , tasmAt madhyasthito rAjA tAbhyAM grahItuM nAzakyateti bhAvaH / tAbhyAm apetaH apasRtaH san rAjA pazcAt svAni svIyAni aGgAni avayavAn ( karmadhA0 ) vijagI ninditavAn parastryaGgasparzasya pAparUpatvAt rAjazca dharmAtmatvAt , puna: kintu te striyo puMsa: puruSasya aGgasya zarIrakhya

Page #27
naiSadhIyacarine (10 tatpu. ) saGgena samparkeNa utpulake saJjAta-romAJca ( tR0 tatpu0 ) ut - utthitaH pulakaH yayoH tathAbhUte ( prAdi ba0 bI0 ) jAte iti zeSaH / strINAM kAma-pradhAnatvAt parapuruSasammaudromAJcaH svAbhAvika eveti bhAvaH // 21 // vyaakrnn-moln| mIla + za; / abhimukham mukham abhi iti (avyayIbhAva sa0 ) dhatum yahA~ zak ke yoga ke tumun hai / zake zak + liT ( karmavAcya ) / apeta: apa + i + ktaH ( kartari ) / anuvAda-A~kheM mIce ( khar3e ) hue ve ( nala ) (Apasa meM milane) sAmane se AI (kintu ) stanoM ke kAraNa vyavahita huI do striyoM dvArA ( bIca meM) dabAkara pakar3e nahIM jA sake, unase khisake huye unhoMne bAda ko apane aMgoM kI nindA kI, kintu ve donoM striyA~ romAJcita ho uThIM // 21 / / TippaNI-nindA aura romAJca kA kAraNa batA dene se kAvyaliGga de| vidyAdhara ke anusAra rAjA ko kheda aura striyoM ko sAttvika bhAva ho jAne se bhAvodayAlaMkAra hai| prathama aura dvitIya pAdoM meM AbhyAm kA tuka milajAne se antyAnuprAsa, 'maGgasaGgo' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| nimIlanaspaSTavilokanAbhyAM kathitastA: klynkttaakssH| sa rAgadarzIva bhRzaM la lajje svataH satAM hrIH parato'tigurvI // 22 / / anvayaH - nimIlana-spaSTavilokanAbhyAm kathitaH ( ataeva ) tAH kaTAkSaH kalayana sa rAgadarzI iva bhRzaM lalajje satAm parataH svataH hrI: atigurvI ( bhvti)| TIkA-nimIlanam, parastrIdarzanavyApArAnnetra-pidhAnam ca spaSTaM sphuTaM vilokana tAsAmanAvRtAGgadarzanaM ceti tAbhyAm ( dvandva ) kathita: duHkhita udvejita iti yAvat ataeva tAH strIH kaTAkSaH netraprAptavilokanaiH kalayan pazyan sa nala: rAgeNa premNA pazyatIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) iva bhRzam atyantam yathA syAttathA lalajje lajjitavAn , yataH satAm sAdhu-puruSANAm parataH anyasya sakAzAt anyApekSayeti yAvat svata: AtmanaH sakAzAt hrI: lajjA atizayena gurvI mahatI (prAdi sa0 ) adhikataretyarthaH jAyate iti zeSaH sajjanA ekAnte satyapi pApeSu svata eva lajjante iti bhAvaH / / 22 / / vyAkaraNa-nimIlanam ni + / mIla + lyuTa (bhAve ) / kathitaH kutsitaH

Page #28
SaSThaH sargaH 25 arthaH kArthaH (ku ko kadAdeza ) = duHkham, tadvattaM karotIti ('sukhAdayo vRttiviSaye tadvati vartante ) kadarthayati iti kadartha + Nic + ktaH ( kamaNi ) nAmaghAtu / rAgadI rAga + VdRz +Nin ( kartari ) / _anugada -( kabhI ) A~kheM mUda lenA aura ( kabhI) khulakara dekha lenAdonoM ( bAtoM) se taMga Aye hue nala una ( striyoM) ko kaTAkSoM-kanakhiyoM se avalokana karate hue rAga-vaza dekhate huye-jaise pratIta huye bar3e lajjita hue| sajjana logoM ko utanI adhika lajjA dUsaroM se nahIM hotI jitanI apanI AtmA se / / 22 // TippaNI-becAre nala bar3e asamaJjasa meM par3a gaye, striyoM ke naMge aMga dekheM to pApa lagatA hai, A~kheM moca leM to anya striyoM se TakarA jAte haiM rAstA dekhane ke lie unhoMne yahI upAya nikAlA ki khulakara na dekhA jAya, valki kanakhiyoM se dekhA jAya, kintu kanakhiyoM se dekhane meM ve rAgI jaise lagate haiM kyoM ki rAgI loga hI kanakhiyoM se dekhA karate haiM / nala dekho to unheM rAga vaza nahIM pratyuta vivaza ho kanakhiyoM se dekha rahe the| ve sajjana jo the nahIM to adRzya hone ke kAraNa kisI se lajAne kI bAta hI nahIM thii| kAraNa batAne se kAvyaliGga to spaSTa hI hai| vidyAdhara 'rAgadarzIva' meM upamA mAnate haiM, lekina hamAre vicAra se yaha utprekSA hai, kyoMki nala. vAstava meM rAgI kI taraha rAgavaza kaTAkSa se nahIM dekha rahe the, balki pApa se bacane ke lie vaisA kara rahe the, ataH yaha kalpanA hI hai| cauthA pAda Upara kahI vizeSa bAta kA sAmAnya bAta se samarthana kara rahA hai, ataH arthAntaranyAsa hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| romAJcitAGgImanu tatkaTAkSAntena kAntena ratenidiSTaH / moghaH zaraughaH kusumAni nAbhUttaddharyapUjAM prati paryavasyan // 23 // anvayaH-romAJcitAGgIm anu tatkaTAkSaH bhrAntena rateH kAntena nidiSTaH kusumAni zaroghaH taddhairyapUjAm prati paryavasyan moghaH na abhUt / ____TIkA nalAGgasaMsad iromabhiH lomabhiH aJcitam hRSitam ( tR0 tatpu0) aGgam gAtram ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAm (ba0 vo0) striyam anulakSyIkRtya tasya nalasya kaTAkSaH apAGgavilokanaiH (10 tatpu0 ) bhrAntena jAtabhrameNa rateH etadAkhyAyA striyaH kAntena patyA kAmadevenetyarthaH nidiSTaH prahitaH prakSipta iti yAvat kusumAni puSpANi zarANAM vANAnAma oghaH samahaH (Sa0tatpu0)

Page #29
naiSadhIyacarite tasya nalasya dharyasya dhIratAyAH nirvikAratAyA ityarthaH pUjAm saparyAm prati uddizya paryavasyan pariNaman pUjAyAm upayujyamAna iti yAvat moSaH viphala: na abhUt na jAtaH / svAGgasaMsargeNa romAJcitAGgI striyam kaTAkSaH pazyantaM nalaM rAgeNAyam tAM pazyatIti buddhayA jAtabhramaH kAmastasmin tathA puSpabANAn prAharat, yathA'sau pradIptakAmaH tayA saMbhogamAcaret kintu saMyatendriyasya nalasyopari svapuSpavANAnAM na kamapi prabhAvaM vilokya kAmaH taireva svabANa-puSpaiH naladhayaMsya pUjAmakaronnatu puSpANi vaiyarthyamanayaditi bhAvaH // 23 // vyAkaraNa-bhrAntena /bhram + ktaH ( kartari ) / kAntena kAmyate iti kam + ktaH ( karmaNi ) oghaH vahatIti /vaha + ghan (pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / paryavasyan pari + ava + /so + zatR / ___ anuvAda-romAJcita gAtra vAlI strI kI ora una ( nala ) ke kaTAkSoM se bhrama meM par3e hue kAmadeva dvArA ( unapara ) pheMkA huA puSpa-rUpa bANa-samUha una (nala ) ke dhairya kI pUjA kA kAma detA huA vyartha nahIM huA // 23 // TippaNI nala ne pApa aura Takkara se bacane hetu hI kaTAkSoM se dekhanA zurU kiyA thA, lekina kAma galatI se unake kaTAkSoM meM strI ke prati anurAga samajha baiThA aura una para bANa-puSpoM kA prahAra kara gayA, kintu jitendriya nala para bhalA usakA kyA prabhAva par3anA thaa| yaha dekha kAmadeva daMga raha gyaa| usane apane bANa-puSpoM se nala ke dhairya kI pUjA kI / mallinAtha ke anusAra 'atra naladhairyabhaGgAya prayuktakusumazarajAlasya na kevalaM tadbhaJjakatvam, pratyuta tatpUjakatvamApannamityanarthoktirUpo viSamAlaGkAraH' arthAt kAma ne bANa-puSpa prayukta kiye the nala ke dhairya bhaMga karane ke lie, ulTe ve usakI pUjA karane lge| zatruvinAza hetu bheje bANa zatru ke hI prazaMsaka aura pUjaka bana gaye--yaha anartha hI samajhie / vidyAdhara yahA~ kAyaliMga kaha rahe haiM / 'bhrAntena' 'kAntena' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| hitvaiva vatmakamiha bhramantyAH sparzaH striyAH sutyaja ityavetya / / catuSpathasyAbharaNaM babhUva lokAvalokAya satAM sa dIpaH // 24 // anvayaH-'ekam vama hitvA eva iha bhramantyAH striyAH sparzaH sutyajaH' iti avetya satAm dIpaH sa lokAvalokAya catuSpathasya AmaraNaM babhUva /

Page #30
SaSThaH sargaH TIkA-ekam ekavyaktyA eva gamyaM vartma mArgam ekapadImityarthaH hitvA tyaktvA eva iha antaHpure bhramantyAH vicarantyAH striyAH nAryAH ( jAtAvekavacanam ) sparzaH saMghaTTaH sukhena tyakttuM zakyaH sutyaja iti avetya vicAryetyarthaH satAm sajjanAnAm dIpaH pradIpa: sa nalaH lokAnAm atratya-janAnAm avalokAyA darzanAya, lokAnAmiti karmaNi SaSThI lokakamaka-vilokanAyetyarthaH atha ca dopapaJce. lokAnAm iti kartari SaSThI arthAt lokakartRka-vilokanAya catuSpathasya caturNI pathAM samAhAra iti ( samAhAradvandva ) tasya = catvarasya AbharaNaM alaGkAraH babhUva saJjAtaH / ekapadyAM calanena strINAM sparza parihartu, gatAgataM kurvANAn janAn vilokayitum ca nalo dIpa iva catuSpathe sthitavAniti bhAvaH // 24 // vyAkaraNa- hitvA hA + ktvA itvam / sparzaH / spRz + ghana (bhAve ) / sutyajaH su + tyaj + khal / avetya ava + i + lyap , tugAgama / dIpa; dIpayatIti /dIp + Nic + ac ( kartari ) / avalokaH ava + lok + ghana ( bhAve ) / catuSpatham samAsa meM pathin ko a antAdeza aura samAhAra meM napuMsakatva ( 'pathassaMkhyAvyayAdeH' ) AbharaNam A + bhR + lyuT / anuvAda - 'pagaDaMDI ko chor3akara hI yahA~ A jA rahI striyoM ke sparza se sahaja hI bacA jA sakatA hai'-yaha vicArakara sajjanoM ke dIpaka ve (nala ) logoM ko dekhane hetu caurAhe ko alaMkRta kara baiThe // 24 // TippaNI-vidyAdhara ne kAvyaliMga kahA hai| rAjA nala para catuSpathastha dIpa kA Aropa hone se yahA~ rUpaka hai| donoM meM sAmya lokAvalokAya' hai / jisa taraha caurAhe ke dIpa prakAza dvArA loga ( mArga ) dekhate haiM vaisa hI nala bhI logoM ko dekha rahe haiM / hama Upara TIkA meM spaSTa kara hI cuke haiM ki nala ke pakSa me-'lokAnAm' karmaNi SaSThI hai arthAt dIpa dvArA loga dekhate haiN| ise hama vibhakti-zleSa kaha sakate haiM / 'lokA' 'lokA' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| udvartayantyA hRdaye nipatya nRpasya dRSTinryavRtadrutaiva / viyogivairAtkucayo khAGkarardhendulIlegalahastiteva // 25 // anvayaH-nRpasya dRSTiH udvartayantyAH ( kasyA api yuvatyAH ) hRdaye nipatya ardhendulIlaiH kucayoH nakhAGkaH ( kartRbhiH) viyogi-vairAt galahastitA iva dratA eva nyavRtat /

Page #31
naiSadhIyacarite TIkA-nRpasya rAjJo nalasya dRSTi: dRk udvartayantyAH samAlambhanam sugandhitadravyalepanamiti yAvat kuvAH kasyA api yuvatyAH hRdaye vakSasi nipatya patitvA ardhaH induH candraH ( karmaghA0 ) athavA indoH ardhamiti ardhenduH (10 tatpu0 ) tadvat lIlA zobhA ( upamAna tatpu0 ) yeSAM tathAbhUtaiH ( ba0 vI0 ) ardhacandrAkArairityarthaH navAnAm kararuhANAm aGka: cihnaH (10 tatpu0 ) saMbhogakAle 'praNayi-kRta-nakhakSata-cihrariti yAvat viyoginazca viyoginyazceti viyoginaH te (ekazeSa sa0 ) vairAt zatrutAkAraNAt ( sa0 tatpu0 ) manahastitA galaM hastena gRhItvA nissAritA iva drutA tvaritA eva nyavRtat nivRttaa| nakhakSatAGkito tasyAH kucI dRSTA nalaH tatsakAzAt svadRSTi nyavartayaditi bhAvaH // 25 // vyAkaraNa-dRSTi: / dRz + ktin ( bhAve ) / vairAt vIrasya bhAva iti vIra + aN / galahastitA galahastaH = hastena galasya grahaNaM sajAto'syA iti galahasta + itac + TAp athavA galahastAM galahastavatI ( 'sukhAdayo vRttiviSaye tadvati vartante') athavA galahasto'syA astIti ( matuvarthIyo'ca ) galahastA tAM karotIti galahasta + Nic ( nAmadhAtu) ktaH ( karmaNi ) + TApa / nyavRtata ni + VvRt + luG 'yudbhayo luGi' ( 1 / 3 / 81 ) se parasmai0 aura ghRtAdi hone se ang| __ anuvAda-rAjA ( nala ) kI dRSTi, ubaTana lagAtI huI (kisI ) yuvatI kI chAtI para par3akara ( usake ) kucoM para ardhacandrAkAra nakha (kSata - ) cihnoM dvArA, virahiyoM se zatrutA hone ke kAraNa, galahatthI dekara nikAlI jAtI huIjaisI zIghra hI vApasa lauTa AI // 25 // TippaNI-yahA~ para-strI kI ughaDI chAtI dekhakara nala kA usa tarapha se dRSTi khIMca lenA dharmAnusAra ucita hI hai kintu kavi kI kalpanA yaha hai ki mAno kucoM ke ardha-candroM ne galahatthI dekara virahI rAjA kI dRSTi ko nikAla pare kara diyA ho| isa taraha yahA~ utprekSA hai / candra aura ardhacandrAkAra kucagata nakhakSatacihna-donoM virahiyoM ke zatru haiM kyoMki ve kAmoddIpaka hote haiM / ata eva ve una donoM ko phUTI A~kha bhI nahIM dekha sakate / nakhAGkoM kI ardhendu se tulanA karane se upamA bhI hai| vizvakoSa to 'ardhenduzcandrazakale galahastannakhA. yoH' likhakara tInoM meM samatA ke sthAna meM abheda hI kaha gayA hai, kyoMki

Page #32
SaSThaH sargaH AkAra meM tInoM eka haiN| zabdAlaMkAroM meM se 'nipa' 'nRpa' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tanvImukhaM drAgadhigatya candra viyoginastasya nimIlitAbhyAm / dvayaM draDhoyaH kRtamIkSaNAbhvAM tadindutA ca svasarojatA ca // 26 // anvayaH-tanvI-mukham ( eva ) candram adhigatya drAk. nimIlitAbhyAm viyoginaH tasya IkSaNAbhyAm tadindutA ca svasarojatA ca-dvayam draDhIyaH kRtam / TokA-tavyAH kasyAzcit kRzAGgayAH mukham vadanam eva candram zazinam drAk zIghra nimIlitAbhyAm saMkucitAbhyAm viyoginaH virahiNaH adhigatya prApya tasya nalasya IkSaNAbhyAm nayanAbhyAm tasya tanvI-mukhasya indutA candratvam (10. tatpu0 ) ca svasya Atmanazca sarojatA indIvaratA ceti dvayam draDhIyaH atizayena dRDham kRtam vihitam / tanvyAH mukhamavalokya rAjA nalaH svanayane saMkocitavAn, tatsakAzAt pratyAvartitavAniti bhAvaH / / 26 // vyAkaraNa-IkSaNam IkSyate'neneti IkSa + lyuTa ( krnne)| sarojama sarasi jAyate iti saras + /jan + DaH draDhIyaH atizayena dRDhamiti dRDha + Iyasun, R kA ra / anuvAda - ( kisI ) kRzAMgI ke mukharUpI candramA ko prApta kara zIghra hI banda huI una ( nala ) kI A~khoM ne usa ( kRzAGgI ke mukha ) kI candratA aura apanI sarojatA-donoM bAteM khUba pakkI karalIM // 26 // TippaNI-mukha para candratvAropa hone se rUpaka hai| mukha ke Age A~khoM ke banda ho jAne se yaha anumAna kiyA jA rahA hai ki kRzAMgo kA mukha candra hai aura nala kI A~kheM saroja haiM, kyoMki candramA ke hI sAmane Ane para saroja banda ho jAyA karate haiM, isalie anumAnAlaMkAra hai / catuSpathe taM vinimIlitAkSaM caturdigetAH sukhamagrahISyan / saMghaTTaya tasminbhRzabhInivRttAstA eva tadvartma na cedadAsyan // 27 // anvayaH-vinimIlitAkSam tam caturviMgetAH ( striyaH ) catuSpathe sukham agrahISyan, cet tasmin saMghasya bhRzabhI-nivRttAH tAH eba tadvatma na adAsyan / TIkA-vinimIlite pihite akSiNI nayane ( karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtam ( ba0 vI0 ) parastrINAM mukhAdyavalokana-pApabhayAt nimIlita cakSuSamityarthaH tam

Page #33
naSadhIkvarite nalam catasrazca tAH viza: dizAH ( dvigu ) tAbhyaH etAH AgatAH (10 tatpu0) striyaH catuSpathe catvare sukham binA klezeneva yathA syAttathA agrahISyan adhariSyan ceta yadi tasmin nale saMghaTaya abhihatya bhRzA adhikA yA bhI: bhayam (karmadhA0) tayA nivRttAH parAvRttAH tAH eva pUrvoktAH striyaH tasmai nalAya vama mArgam (ca. tatpu. ) na adAsyan vyatariSyan / adRzyena nalena saMghaTTamAnAH striyo bhItabhItAH parAvRttAH nalAya mArga daduH, tasmAt taM dhatu nAzaknuvanniti bhAvaH // 27 // vyAkaraNa-etAH A + i + kta + TAp / catuSpaye isake lie pIche zloka 24 dekhie / saMghaTTya sam + VghaTTa + lyap / bhIH bhI+ kvipa ( bhaave)| agrahISyana , adAsyana kriyAtipati meM ldd'| anuvAda-A~kheM mIce hue una ( nala ) ko cAroM dizAoM se AI huI striyA~ caurAhe para sahaja hI meM pakar3a letI yadi una ( adRzya nala ) se TakarAkara atyanta bhayabhIta ho, vApasa lauTI ve hI unheM rAstA na de detI to // 27 // TippaNI-striyoM ne adRzya nala se TakarAkara yaha samajhA ki kahIM bhUta-preta nto na TakarA gayA ho; bhUta-preta hI adRzya huA karate haiM, isalie bhaya se abhi'bhUta huI ve sirapara paira rakhakara bhAga gii| unheM pakar3atI to kaise pkdd'tiiN| bhAga jAne kA kAraNa batAne se vidyAdhara ne yahA~ kAyaliMga batAyA hai / striyoM meM bhaya nAmaka saJcArI bhAva batAne se bhAvodayAlaMkAra bhI hai / 'catu' 'catu' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| saMghayantyAstarasAtmabhUSAhIrAkuraprotadukUlahArI / / dizA nitambaM paridhApya tanvyAstatpApasaMtApamavApa bhUmaH // 28 // anvayaH-tarasA saMghaTTayantyAH ( kasyAzcit ) tanvyAH Atma""hArI bhUpaH nitambaM dizA paridhApya tatpApa-saMtApam avApa / TIkA-tarasA vegena saMghaTayantyA: abhighAtaM prAptAyAH kasyAzcit tanvanayA: AtmanaH svasya yAH bhUSAH alaGkArAH (10 tatpu0 ) tAsu ye hIrakAH hIrAH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) teSAm akureSu koTiSu agrabhAgeSvityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) protam saktam lagnamiti yAvat ( sa0 tatpu0 ) yad dukUlam vasanam ( karmadhA0 ) tat harati apanayatIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) bhUpaH rAjA nalaH nitambam tasyAH kaTibhAgam dizA dizayA paridhApya AvRtya digambarIkRtyetyarthaH tena

Page #34
SaSTaH sargaH parastrIdukUlApaharaNena yat pApam kilviSam tena saMtApam duHkham avApa prAptavAn / abUddhipUrvakaM kRtenApi parastrIvivasanIkaraNena nalaH paramaduHkhobabhUveti bhAvaH // 28 / ___vyAkaraNa--saMghaTyantyA sam + ghaTTa + Nic + zatR + GIp / bhUSA -bhUSyate'nayeti bhUSa + ka ( karaNe ) + TAp / paripApya pari + VdhA + Nica pugAgama + lyap / bhUpaH bhuvam pAtIti bhU +/pA+ ka ( krtri)| anuvAda-jora se TakarAtI huI (kisI ) kRzAMgI kA apane bhUSaNoM meM ( jar3e ) hIroM kI nokoM para phaMsA vastra khIMcate hue rAjA nala usake nitamba ko nagna karake usa pApa se duHkhI hue // 28 // . TippaNI-yahAM du:khI ho jAne kA kAraNa batA dene se kAyaliMga hai| duHkha viSAda kA paryAya hai, jo saJcArI bhAvoM meM ginA jAtA hai, isalie bhAvodayAlaMkAra bhI hai| aura koI yuvA hotA, to isa bAta se prasanna ho jAtA kintu nala udAtta caritra the ataH unheM viSAda honA svAbhAvika hai / 'hIrA' 'hArI' meM cheka, 'pApa, tApa, vApa' meM tuka milane se padAntagata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / hataH kayAcitpathi kandukena saMghaTTaya bhinnaH karajaiH kyaapi| kayAcanAktaH kucakuGkumena saMbhuktakalpaH sa babhUva tAbhiH // 29 / anvayaH-sa pathi kayAcit kandukena hataH; kayA api saMghaTTaya karajaH bhinnaH; kayAcana kuca-kuGkumena aktaH; (evam ) tAbhiH saMmukta kalpaH babhUva / TIkA-sa nalaH pathi catuSpathe kayAcit sundaryA kandukena geMDukena hataH tADitaH anyasyAH sakhyuH pArve prakSiptaH kandukaH madhye'adRzyarUpeNa sthite nale lagna iti bhAvaH; kayA api yuvatyA saMghaTTaya abhihatya karajaiH aGgulibhiH bhinnaH ullikhitaH; kayAcana taruNyA kucayoH stanayoH kukumena kAzmIrajena aktaH liptaH AliGgana dvArA svakucaliptakuMGakumaM rAjani saMkramitamityarthaH; evam tAbhiH sundarIbhiH nalaH ISad UnaH saMbhukta iti saMbhuktakalpaH kRtasaMbhogaprAyaH babhUva jAtaH, tAbhiH nalena saha bAhyaratiH kRteti bhAvaH / / 29 // vyAkaraNa-karajaiH karayoH jAyante iti kara + jan + DaH / aktaH aJja + ktaH ( karmaNi ) / saMyuktakalpaH sam + bhuja + kta + kalpap / anuvAda - ve ( nala ) mArga meM kisI ( yuvatI ) dvArA geMda se mAre gaye; kisI dvArA TakarAkara nAkhUnoM se kharoca diye gaye aura kisI dvArA ( AliMgana

Page #35
naiSadhIyacarite karake ) kucoM para lage kuMkuma se raMga die gaye-( isa prakAra ) ve ( yuvatiyA~) unake sAtha saMbhoga-jaisA kara baiThI // 29 // TippaNI--yahA~ eka hI kAraka ( nala ) ke sAtha geda se Ahanana, karajoM se bhedana aura kuMkuma se abhyaJjana-aneka kriyAoM kA sambandha hone se kArakadIpaka hai| saMbhukta-kalpa' meM sAdRzyAbhidhAna hone se upamA hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tAbhi:-isase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki una sundariyoM ne hI jAna-bUjhakara rAjA ke sAtha saMbhoga kiyA, rAjA nala ne nhiiN| ve to dharmAtmA the / aisA kyoM karate ? taTastha hI rhe| chAyAmayaH praikSi kayApi hAre nije sa gacchannatha nekSyamANaH / taccintayAntaniracAyi cAru svasyaiva tanvyA hRdayaM praviSTaH / / 30 / / anvayaH-kayA api tanvyA nije hAre chAyAmayaH sa praikSi; atha gacchan na IkSyamANaH ( san ) taccintayA ( saH) svasya eva hRdayam praviSTaH' iti ( tayA) antaH cAru niracAthi / TokA-kayA api kayAcit tanvyA kRzAGgayA nije svIye hAre mauktikasraji chAyA eveti chAyAmaya: pratibimbarUpaH sa nalaH prekSi prekSitaH, kApi sundarI svahAre nalasya pratibimbamAlokayadityarthaH,atha anantaram gacchan tasmAt sthAnAt apasaran ( nalaH ) na IkSyamANaH hAre pratibimbarUpeNa na vilokyamAnaH san 'kva gato'sau, hAre na vilokyate' iti tasya pratibimbitanalasya cintayA cintanena 'sa nalaH svasya Atmana mametyarthaH eva hRdayam antaHkaraNam praviSTaH gataH iti tayA antaH svamanasi cAru samyak yathAsyAttathA sa niracAyi nizcitaH / hAre na pazyantI sA 'mama hRdaye evAsau praviSTa' iti sutarAM nizcitavatIti bhAvaH // 30 // vyAkaraNa - chAyAmayaH chAyA + mayaTa ( svarUpAtheM ) / praikSi pra+VIkSa + luG ( karmavAcya ) / niracAyi nir + ci + luG ( karmavAcya ) / __anuvAda--kisI kRzAGgI ne una (nala) ko apane hAra meM pratibimbita huA dekha liyA; bAda ko ( vahA~ se unake ) cala par3ane para dekhane meM na Ate hue unake viSaya meM socane se usane acchI taraha yaha nizcaya kara liyA ki ve mere hI hRdaya ke bhItara praviSTa ho gaye haiM // 30 // TippaNI-yuvatI kA hAra hRdaya meM thaa| usameM nala ke pratibimba kA abhAva dekhakara vaha cintA meM par3a gaI ki gaye, to kahA~ gaye, abhI to yahIM the|

Page #36
SaSThaH sargaH socakara nizcaya ho gayA ki hAra hRdaya meM thA, isalie samIpa hone se ve hRdaya ke bhItara hI cale gye| bhAvArtha yaha nikalA ki nala ko pratibimba-rUpa meM dekhakara vaha unheM hRdaya meM sthAna de baiThI aura unake viyoga meM akulAne lgii| vidyAdhara ne yuvati ko cintA hone se yahAM bhAvodayAlaMkAra mAnA hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tacchAyasaundaryanipItadhairyAH pratyekamAliGgadam rtiishH| tipratidvandvitamAsu nUnaM nAmUSu nirNotaratiH kathaMcit // 31 // anvayaH-ratIzaH tacchAya""dhairyAH amUH pratyekam AliGgat, rati "mAsu amUSu ( saH) kathaJcit nirNItaratiH na abhUt nUnam / / ____TIkA--ratyAH IzaH patiH kAma ityarthaH ( 10 tatpu 0 ) tasya nalasya chAyA hAra-maNikuTrimAdiSu patitaM pratibimbam (10 tatpu0 ) tasya saundaryeNa lAvaNyena nipItam apanItamityarthaH ( Sa. tatpu0 ) dhairyam dhRtiH ( karmadhA0 ) yAsAM tathAbhUtAH ( ba brI0 ) amUH antapurasundarIH pratyekam ekAm ekAmiti ( avyayI bhAva ) pRthaka-pRthagityartha: AliGgata AzliSyat / ratyAH pratidvandvitamAsu atizayena pratispadhinISu ratisadRzISvityarthaH amUSu etAsu sa kAma: kancit kenApi prakAreNa nirNItA vinizcitA ratiH svapatnI ( kamaMdhA0) yena tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) na abhUt jAtaH nUnamityutprekSAyAm / tatra sarvA api yuvatayo ratitulyA Asan iti bhAvaH // 31 // ___vyAkaraNa---tacchAyam 'vibhASA senA0' ( 2 / 4 / 26 ) se vikalpa napuMsaka liGga / saundaryam sundaryA bhAva iti sundarI + dhyana puMvadbhAva / pratidvandvitamAsu dve dve iti dvandvam pratigataM dvandvam pratidvandvam tadAsAmastIti pratidvandvinyaH atizayena pratidvandvinya iti pratidvandvinI + tarap , puMvadbhAva + TAp / . __ anuvAda-kAmadeva una ( nala ) ke pratibimba ke saundarya ( ko dekhane ) se dhairya khoye hue una yuvatiyoM meM se pratyeka kA AliMgana kara baiThA mAno vaha kisI bhI taraha nizcaya na kara sakA ho ki rati se hor3a karane vAlI una ( yuvatiyoM) meM ( asalI ) rati kauna hai / / 31 / / TippaNo--antaHpura kI sabhI yuvatiyAM rati-jaisI sundara thiiN| kAmadeva unameM se apanI patnI rati ko pahacAna hI na sakA ki kauna hai, isalie yaha socakara ki inameM se koI na koI rati hogI hI, sabhI kA AliMgana kara

Page #37
naiSadhIyacarite baiThA / bhAva yaha nikalA ki nala kA pratibimba dekhakara saba mohita ho gaI aura unameM nalaviSayaka kAma bhar3aka utthaa| alaMkAra yahA~ utprekSA hai jisakA vAcaka zabda nUnam hai| dhairya nAmaka saMcArI bhAva ke upazamana se bhAvopazamana alaMkAra bhI hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| 'ratI' 'rati' 'ratiH' meM bhI eka se adhika bAra varNoM kI AvRtti ke kAraNa cheka na hokara vRttyanuprAsa hI hai| tasmAdadRzyAdapi nAtibibhyustacchAyarUpAhitamohalolAH / manyanta evAdRtamanmathAjJAH prANAnapi svAnsudRzastRNAni // 32 / / anvayaH--tacchAya lolAH sudRzaH adRzyAt api na atibibhyuH, AhatamanmathAjJAH ( tAH ) svAn prANAn api taNAni eva manyante / / TokA-tasya nalasya chAyAyA: hArAdI pratibimbasya rUpeNa saundaryeNa (ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) AhitaH janitaH (ta0 tatpu0 ) yo mohaH cittabhramaH: (karmadhA0 ) tena lolA: caJcalAH su = zobhane dRzo nayane yAsAM tathAbhUtA (prAdi ba0 vI0 ) sundarya ityarthaH adRzyAta draSTumazakyAt antarhitAditi yAvat api nalAt na atizayena vibhyuH bhayaM prAptAH yataH AdataH saMmAnitaH manmathasya kAmasya AjJA AdezaH (10 tatpu0 ) yAbhiH tathAbhUtAH (ba0 vI0 ) tA: kAmavazIbhUtA ityarthaH svAn nijAna prANAn jIvitam api tuNAni eva manyante tRNAya manyate, tRNavat tucchAn gaNayanti smeti yAvat / yadA prANebhyo'pi tAsAM nAsIt bhayam, tarhi kAmavazIbhUtatayA adRzyAdapi nalAt tAH kuto bibhIyuriti bhAvaH // 32 // vyAkaraNa--ativibhyuH ati + bhI + liT / tacchAyam - isake lie pichalA zloka dekhie| manmathaH isake lie pIche zloka 16 dekhie / Ahita A + VdhA + kta ( karmaNi) dhA ko hi / anuvAda-una ( nala ) ke pratibimba ke saundarya se utpanna moha ke kAraNa becaina banI sundariyA~ adRzya hote hue bhI unase bahuta nahIM DarI, ( kyoMki ) kAma kI AjJA mAnatI huI ve prANoM taka ko bhI taNavat ( tuccha ) samajhane laga gaI thIM / / 32 // TippaNI-kAmAdhIna huI sundariyoM ko jaba prANoM taka kA bhI moha na rahA, to unheM Dara aba kisase honI thii| yahA~ bhayanAmaka saMcArI bhAva ke

Page #38
SaSThaH sargaH samApta ho jAne se bhAva-zamana alaMkAra hai| vidyAdhara kAyaliMga mAna rahe haiN| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| jAgati tacchAyadRzAM purA yaH spRSTe ca tasminvisasarpa kampaH / drute drutaM tatpadazabdabhotyA svahastitazcArudRzAM paraM saH // 33 // anvayaH-tacchAyadRzAm cAradRzAm purA yaH kampaH jAgati, tasmin spRSTe ca ( yaH kampaH ) visasarpa, saH drutam drate ( tasmin ) tatpada-zabdabhItyA param svahastitaH / TIkA-tasya nalasya chAyAm pratibimbam (10 tatpu0 ) pazyantIti tathoktAnAm ( upapada tatpu0 ) cAru ramye dazau nayane ( karmadhA0 ) yAsAM tathAbhUtAnAm (ba0 vI0 ) sulocanAnAmiti yAvat purA pUrvam yaH kampa: sAtvikabhAvarUpo vepathu: jAgati jAgaritaH samutpanna ityarthaH tasmin adRzye nale spRSTe sparzaviSayIkRte ca visasarpa prasasAra vavudhe ityarthaH, darzanApekSayA sparzanena kampAkhyasAtvikabhAvasyAdhikyaM svAbhAvikameva, sa kampaH sparzana-bhayAt butam zIghram drute palAyite tasmin nale, tasya nalakhya padAnAm pAda prakSepANAm ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) zabdAta dhvaneH bhItyA bhayena ( kA ) (paM0 tatpu0 ) param atyantam svaH hasta: hastAvalamba: sAhAyyamiti yAvat tam prApitaH, dattasvahastAvalambI. kRta iti yAvat pUrva pratibimbAvalokanena, tadanu dehasparzena ca kramazo vardhamAnaH kampaH pazcAt tatpAdaprakSepazabdabhItyA atizayena vRddhi prApta iti bhAvaH // 33 // vyAkaraNa-tacchAyam isa sambandha meM pichalA zloka dekhie| 0dRzAm Vza + kvipa ( kartari ) / jAgati 'purA' ke yoga meM bhUtArtha meM laT / drute * + kta ( kartari ) / bhItiH bhI + ktin ( bhaave)| svahastitaH isakI vyutpatti pIche zloka 25 meM Aye hue 'galahastita' zabda kI taraha kara liijiye| anuvAda-una ( nala ) kA pratibimba dekhane vAlI sulocanAoM ko jo kampa pahale huA thA tathA unako chU lene para jo aura phaila gayA thA, unako jaldI jaldI bhAga jAne para unakI paga-dhvani ke bhaya ne use bahuta adhika bar3hA dene meM apanI sahAyatA de dI / / 33 // TippaNo--bhaya ke udaya hone se vidyAdhara yahA~ bhAvodayAlaMkAra mAna rahe haiM / kintu isa bAta kA dhyAna rahe ki nala ko dekhane aura chU lene para sundariyoM ko jo kampa pahale huA, vaha zRGgAra rasakA sAtvika bhAva athavA anubhAva thA.

Page #39
naiSadhIyacarite bAda ko pairoM ke bhAgane kI AhaTa se unheM jo atyadhika kampa huA, vaha bhayAnaka rasa kA anubhAva thaa| kampa nAma kA anubhAva kyA zRMgAra aura kyA bhayAnaka-donoM rasoM meM samAna rUpa se pAyA jAtA hai| kavi kA. yahAM zRMgAra kA virodhI bhayAnaka rasa asaMvaidhAnika hai| 'dRzAm' 'dRzAm' tathA 'te' 'dra taM' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| ullAsyatAM spRSTanalAGgamaGga tAsAM nalacchAyapibA'pi dRSTiH / azmaiva ratyAstadanati patyA chede'pyabodhaM yadaharSi loma // 34 // anvayaH-ratyAH patyA tAsAm spRSTanalAGgam aGgam ullAsyatAm (nAma) nalacchAyApibA dRSTiH api ullAsyatAm ( nAma ), chede api abodham roma yad aharSi tat azmA eva anati / TIkA-ratyAH patyA svAminA kAmena tAsAm antaHpuravartinInAM sundarINAm spRSTam sparzaviSayIkRtam nalasya aGgam avayavaH (10 tatpu0 ) yena tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) aGgam ullAsyatAm ullAsaM prApyatAm nAma nalasya chAyAyAH pratibimbasya pibA pazyA tatpratibimbAvalokinIti yAvat dRSTiH dRg api ullAsyatAm nAsti tatrAzcaryam kintu chede kartane api abodham cetanArahitam tAsAM roma loma yat maharSi harSitam harSa prApitamiti yAvat tat ( ratipatinA ) azmA pASANa eva anati nartitaH / kAmaH kAminInAM nalaspRSTamaGga nalapratibimbaviloki nayanaM ca ullAsayati cet ullAsayatu nAma aGgAnAM nayanasya ca cetanatvAt, kintu sa tAsAM jaDaromANyapi ullAsayati cet, tarhi Azcayameva yataH jaDAnAM kuto harSaH / teSAM harSaNaM jaDaprastarAdInAM nartanamivAstIti bhAvaH // 34 // vyAkaraNa-ullAsyatAm ut + las + Nic + loTa ( karmavAcya ) / pibaH pibatIti /pA+zaH ("pA-ghrA-mA-dheTa-dRzaH' (3 / 1 / 136) pibAdeza / anati / nRt + Nic + luD ( karmavAcya ) / chedaH /chid + ghana ( bhAve ) / maharSi / hRS + Nic + luGa, ( karmavAcya ) / ___anuvAda-kAmadeva una ( sundariyoM ) ke nala ke aMga se chue aMga ko harSollasita karatA hai, to kare; ( isI taraha ) nala ke pratibimba ko dekhane vAle nayanoM ko bhI harSollasita karatA hai, to kare, (kintu ) kATane para bhI cetanA

Page #40
SaSThaH sargaH zUnya bane rahane vAle roma ko jo usa ( kAmadeva ) ne harSollasita kiyA hai, vaha usane patthara ko nacAyA hai // 34 // TippaNI nala ke aMga-sparza se athavA unakA pratibimba dekhane se sundariyoM ke aMgoM athavA nayanoM ke harSotphullita hone meM koI Apatti nahIM, kyoMki aMga cetana padArtha haiN| asambhava bAta to yaha hai ki striyoM ke acetana tattva roma bhI harSita ho gaye / kATane para ve duHkhI kahA~ hote haiM ? yaha to aisI bAta huI ki jaise acetana patthara nAcane lage hoN| yahA~ romoM ko harSita karanA aura hai evaM pattharoM ko nacAnA aura hai| donoM eka nahIM ho sakate, isalie asaMbhavadvastuoM kA yahA~ 'romaharSaNaM azmananimiva' yoM bimba-pratibimba-bhAva hone se mallinAtha ke anusAra nidarzanA hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ kriyA-virodha kaha rahe haiN| kAyaliMga to spaSTa hI hai / nala ke aMgoM ke sparza se sundariyoM ko harSa nAmaka saMcArIbhAva hone se bhAvodayAlaMkAra bhI hai| 'nalAGgamaGgaM' 'nalA' 'nala' meM cheka, 'ratyA' 'patyA' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / yasminnalaspRSTakametya hRSTA bhUyo'pi taM dezamagAnmRgAkSI / nipatya tatrAsya dharArajaHsthe pAde prasIdeti zanairavAdot // 35 // anvayaH-mRgAkSI yasmin ( deze ) nala-spRSTakam etya hRSTA, tam dezam bhUyaH api agAt; tatra dharArajaHsthe asya pade nipatya 'prasIda' iti zanaiH avAdIt / TIkA-mRgyAH akSiNI iva akSiNI ( upamAna tatpa0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) kA'pi mRganayanI yasmin sthAne nalasya spRSTakam etadAkhyam AliganavizeSam etya prApya hRSTA romAJcitA jAteti zeSaH, tam dezam sthAnam (sA) bhayaH punaH api agAt agacchat / tatra tasmin deze dharAyAH pRthivyAH yat rajaH dhUliH (10 tatpu0 ) tasmin tiSThatIti tathokte ( upapada tatpu0 ) dhUligate ityarthaH asya nalasya pade padacihna nipatyaM patitvA namaskAraM kRtveti yAvat 'prasIda prasanno bhava, mayi kRpAM kuru' iti yAvat iti zanaiH mandasvaraM yathA'nyaH kazcinna zRNotu avAdIta nijagAt / akasmAt nalagAtreNa svagAtrasya saMghaTTanAt romAJcitA kApi mRganayanI kAmAdhInA bhUtvA punaH nalena saMghaTTamaicchaditi bhAvaH // 35 //

Page #41
naiSadhIyacarite vyAkaraNa--spRSTakam /spRz + kta ( bhAve ) + ka (svArthe ) / etya A + i + lyap / 0rajaHsthe rajas + /sthA + kaH ( kartari ) / anuvAda--( koI ) mRganayanI jisa jagaha nala ke sAtha 'spRSTaka' AliMgana karake romAJcita ho uThI thI, vahIM dobArA A gii| vahA~ jamIna kI dhUla para par3e ina ( nala ) ke pada-cihna para girakara dhIre-dhIre bola baiThI-( mujha para ) kRpA kIjiyegA' // 35 // TippaNI--spRSTakam-yaha eka prakAra kA AliMgana hotA hai, jisakA lakSaNa ratiratnapradIpikA meM yaha kiyA gayA hai-'prasaMgenAbhimukhyena yUnoH saMgacchato: pathi / anyo'nyamaGgasaMzleSaH spRSTakaM tadudAhRtam' / ( 3 / 21 ) arthAt prasaMgavaza mArga meM Amane-sAmane Ate hue premI-premikAoM ke aMga yadi eka-dUsare se TakarA jAye, to use 'spRSTaka' kahate haiN| isa prakAra kA AliMgana prAyaH mana kA bhAva jAnane hetu hotA hai| mRgAkSI meM luptopamA hai| vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ harSa-nAmaka saMcArI bhAva hone se bhAvodayAlaMkAra hai, lekina hamAre vicAra se yahA~ harSa saMcArI nahIM, balki romAJca nAmaka sAtvika bhAva hai, jo anubhAva ke antargata hai| harSa romAJca ko bhI kahate haiM jaise 'romaharSazca jAyate' / 'magA' 'mRgA' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / bhramannamuSyAmupakArikAyAmAyasya bhaimIvirahAtnazIyAn / / __ asau muhuH sodhaparampagaNAM vyadhatta vizrAntimadhityakAsu // 36 // ___ anvayaH-bhaimI-virahAt krazIyAna aso upakArikAyAm bhraman Ayasya sodha-paramparANAm adhitya kAsu muhuH vizrAntim vyadhatta / TIkA-bhaimyAH damayantyAH virahAt viyogAt kAraNAt krazIyAn atizayena kRzaH aso nalaH upakArikAyAm rAjaprAsAde bhramana saJcaran Ayasya klamaM prApya zrAnto bhUtveti yAvat sodhAnAm bhavanAnAm paramparANAm paGktInAm adhityakAsu unnatabhUmiSu muhuH vAraM vAraM vidhAntim vizramam vyadhatta kRtavAn // 36 // ___ vyAkaraNa-zIyAna kRza + Iyasun, R ko r| Ayasya A+/yas + lyap / saudham sudhayA ( prastaracUrNena ) nirmitaM lipta veti sudhA + aN / adhityakAsu, upatyakAsu-adhi, upa + tyakan saMjJAyAm ( 5 / 2 / 34 ) / vidhAntim vi + Vzram + ktin ( bhAve ) / vyavatta vi + /dhA + luD !

Page #42
anuvAda-damayantI ke viyoga ke kAraNa atyanta kRza hue nala rAjamahala meM ghUmate-ghUmate thakakara bhavanoM kI paMktiyoM ke unnata samatala sthAnoM meM bAra-bAra vizrAma lete rahate the // 36 // TippaNI-adhityakAsu-adhityakA ke sthAna meM kahIM-kahIM upatyakA pATha bhI milatA hai| vidyAdhara, cANDUpaMDita aura mallinAtha 'upatyakAsu' hI pATha dete haiM / amarakoSa meM ina donoM zabdoM kA artha isa taraha kiyA gayA hai-'upatyakAdarAsannA bhUmirdhvamadhityakA' / arthAt pahAr3a kI UMcAI para samatala maidAna ko adhityakA ( paThAra ) aura nIcAI para samatala pradeza ko upatyakA (talahaTI) kahate haiN| hameM prakRta meM parvata jaise mahaloM ke U~ce samatala sthAna kI apekSA pAsa ke samatala sthAna vAlA artha yahA~ ucita lagatA . / nArAyaNa bhI TIkA meM svayaM bhI 'upatyakAsu' iti pAThaH sAdhIyAn' mAna cuke haiN| vidyAdhara ke anusAra isa zloka meM kAvyaliMga hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / ullikhya haMsena dale nalinyAstasmai yathAdarzi tathaiva bhaimii| tenAbhilikhyopahRtasvahArA kasyA na dRSTAjani vismayAya // 37 // anvayaH- haMsena nalinyA dale (bhaimIm ) ullikhya tasmai yathA bhaimI adarzi, tathA eva tena abhilikhya upahRtasvahArA bhaimI dRSTA ( satI ) kasyAH vismayAya na ajani / TIkA-haMsena pUrvam nalinyAH kamalinyAH dale patre ( bhaimIm ) ullikhya citrApitAM kRtvA tasmai nalAya yathA yena prakAreNa bhaimI adazi darzitA AsIta, tathA tena prakAreNa eva abhilikhya likhitvA citrayitveti yAvat upahRta : kaNThe apitaH svaH svakIyaH hAra: mauktikasraka ( karmadhA 0 ) yasyAH tathA bhUtA maimI dRSTA vilokitA satI kasyAH antaHpura-sundaryAH vismayAya AzcaryAya na ajani nAbhUt apitu sarvasyA ajani iti kAkuH / vizrAnti-kSaNe nalaH kamalinI-dale pUrva haMsena likhitasya tasmai darzitasya ca damayantI-citrasyaivAnusAreNa tasyAH citraM nirmAya, tasyAH gale ca svahAraM citrayati sma, yad dRSTvA sarvA api harmya-striyaH cakitA abhavanniti bhAvaH // 37 // vyAkaraNa- nalinI nlinaanysyaaN| santIti nalina + ina + GIp / avazi/dRz + Nic + luG ( karmavAcya ) / ajani/jan + luG ( kartari ) / vismayaH vi + /smi + ac ( bhAve ) /

Page #43
naiSadhIyacarite anuvAda-kamalinI ke patra para banA kara damayantI kA jo citra haMsane nala ko dikhAyA thA, usI taraha una ( nala ) dvArA banAyA gayA ( damayantI kA) citra, jisameM unhoMne apanA motiyoM kA hAra usake gale meM pahanA rakhA thA, dekhane meM AyA huA ( antaHpura kI ) kisa yuvati ko azcarya cakita nahIM kara detA thA ? / 37 / TippaNo-isa zloka meM vidyAdhara kA alaMkAraviSayaka TippaNI khaNDita hai| 'yathA-tathA' dvArA pratipAdita sAmya meM upamA spaSTa hI hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| upahRtasvahArA-isase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki damayantI kA citra banAkara nala yaha samajha baiThe ki pratyakSataH vaha mujhe mila hI gaI hai, isalie kyoM na aba usake gale meM apanI hAra pahanA dUM ? yaha saba unake cittabhrama kA khela hai| kaumAragandho na nivArayanto vRttAni romaavlivecihnaa| sAlikhya tenaikSyata yauvanIyadvA:sthAmavasthA paricetukAmA // 38 / / anvayaH-tena yauvanIyadvAHsthAm avasthAm paricetukAmA ( ataeva) romAvali-vetra-cihnA ( satI ) kaumAra-gandhIni vRttAni nivArayantI sA Alikhya aikSyata / TokA-tena nalena yauvanasyeyamiti yauvanIyA yuvAvasthAsambandhinIyA dvAH dvAram atha ca prArambhaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasyAM tiSThatIti tathoktAm (upapada tatpu0) avasthAm dauvArikatvAdhikAram atha ca yauvanArambhadazAm paricetum abhyasitum aGgIkartumiti yAvat kAmaH icchA yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) ataeva romNAm zarIralomnAm AvaliH paGkiH ( 10 tatpu0 ) eva vetrama daNDa: cihna rUpam ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ), kumAryAH ayamiti kaumAraH zaizavasambandhItyartha: gandhaH lezaH sambandho vA karmadhA0 yeSu tathAbhUtAni (ba0 vI0) vRttAni AcaraNAni krIDAdoni nivArayantI pratiSedhantI sA damayantI Alikhya citrayitvA aikSyata vilokitaa| zaizavAvasthAM vihAya yauvanAvasthA. mArohantyAH damayantyAzcitraM nirmAya nalo'valokitavAniti bhAvaH // 38 // vyAkaraNa-yauvanIya yuvatyA bhAva iti yuvati + aNa, puMvadbhAve yovanam yauvanasyeti yauvana + cha, cha ko Iya / 0 sthAm sthA + ka + TApa / paricetukAmA tum-kAma-manasorapi se ma kA lopa / kaumAra kumArI + aN ( puMvadbhAva ) / aikSyata /IkS + laG ( karmavAcya ) /

Page #44
para: sagaH anuvAda-nala ne yauvana ke dvAra (prAraMbha) para sthita avasthA ko apanAnA cAhatI huI, ( ataeva ) cihna-rUpa meM romAvalI kI beMta liye zaizava sambandhI AdatoM ko rokatI huI damayantI kA citra banAkara dekhA // 38 // TippaNI nala ne damayantI kI 'vayaHsandhi' kA citra bnaayaa| yauvanArambha ke kAraNa zarIra para aba romAvalI uga AI thI, jisa para kavi vetradaNDa kA Aropa kara rahA hai| dvAra para khar3I dvArapAlikA hAtha meM beMta pakar3e rahatI hai aura aire-gaire Ane vAloM ko roka detI hai| damamantI bhI yauvana-dvAra para khar3I huI hai aura romAvalI ke rUpa meM beMta pakar3e apanI zaizavocita AcaraNoM-AdatoM ko rokatI jAtI hai| yahA~ yauvanArambha para dvAratva, romAvalI para vetradaNDatva aura svayaM damayantI para dvArapAlikAtva kA Aropa hone se sAGga rUpaka hai| zabdAlaGkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / pazyAH purandhroH prati sAndracandrarajaHkRtakrIDakumAracakre / citrANi cakre'dhvani cakravarticihna tadaG ghripratimAsu cakram // 39 // anvaya-sAndra... cakre adhvani tadadhripratimAsu cakravati-cihnam pazyAH puraMdhrIH pratimAsu citrANi cakre / TokA-sAndraM dhanam yat candra rajaH ( karmadhA0 ) candrasya ghanasArasya karpUrasyeti yAvat ( 'atha karpUramastriyAm / ghanasArazcandrasaMjJaH' ityamaraH) rajaH dhUliH (10 tatt0) tena kRtA vihitA ( tR0 tate0 ) krIDA khelA ( karmadhA0) yena tathA bhUtam (ba0 bI0 ) kumAracakram ( karmadhA0 ) kumArANAM bAlAnAM cakraM samUhaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) yasmin tathAbhUte / ba0 vI0 ) adhvani mArge tasya nalasya ajrayoH caraNayoH pratimAsu prativimbeSa ( umayatra 10 tatpu0 ) cakravartinaH sArvabhaumanRpasya cihna lakSaNaM rekhAkhpamityarthaH cakram maNDalaM golarekhAmiti yAvat pazyA: pazyantIH puraMdhro: kuTumbinI: prati lakSyIkRtya citrANi AzcaryANi ('AlekhyAzcaryayozcitram' ityamaraH) cakre akarot / mArge nalapadacihnaSa cakravartilakSaNaM cakrAkAragolarekhAM vilokya kuTumbinyazcakitA babhUvuH atra kazcakravartI nRpo gata iti bhAvaH // 39 ! / vyAkaraNa-krIDA krID + a + TAp / pazyAH pazyantIti / dRz + za:

Page #45
naiSadhIyacarite pazyAveza + TAp [ 'pAghrA0' 3 / 1 / 13 ] puraMdhrIH puram gRhasthajanAn dhArayatIti pura++ khac + GIp / anuvAda-jisa mArga se kumAroM kI TolI saghana kapUra kI dhUla se krIDA kiye hue thI, vahA~ una ( nala ) ke pairoM kI chApoM para cakravartI kA cihna cakra dekhatI huI gRhasthaniyA~ cakita raha jAtI thIM / / 39 // TippaNI-kapUra kI sapheda ghula para nala ke pairoM kI spaSTa chApa par3I huI thI, jise dekhakara usa mArga se Ane-jAne vAlI gRhaNiyAM daMga raha jAtI thIM ki pairoM para cakravartI kA cihna-cakra-vAlA kauna sA puruSa yahA~ se gujarA hogaa| sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra pairoM ke talavoM meM cakra kA cihna cakravartI-cihna mAnA jAtA hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ 'cakra' zabda meM varNo kI AvRtti se chekAnuprAsa kaha gaye haiM, lekina ye bhUla gaye haiM ki yaha ekabAra kI AvRtti meM hI huA karatA hai ('cheko vyaJjanasaMghasya sakRta sAmyamanekadhA' ) / yahA~ eka se adhika bAra AvRtti hai, ata vRttyanuprAsa hI hai| tAruNyapuNyAmavalokayantyoranyonyameNekSaNayorabhikhyAm / madhye muhUrta sa babhUva gacchannAkasmikAcchAdanavismayAya // 40 // anvayaH-tAruNyena puNyAm anyonyam abhikhyAm avalokayantyoH eNekSaNayoH madhye muhUrtam gacchan sa AkasmikAcchAdanavismayAya babhUva / TIkA-tAruNyena yauvanena puNyAm manojJAm ramyAmiti yAvat ('puNyaM manojJa' iti vizvaH) anyasyA anyasyA ityanyo'nyam parasparam pArasparikImiti yAvat abhilyAm zobhAm ( 'abhikhyA nAma-zobhayoH' ityamaraH ) avalokayantyoH pazyantyoH eNasya mRgasyeva IkSaNe nayane ( upamAna tatpu0 ) yayoH tathAbhUtayoH (ba0 bI0 ) mRgIdRzoH ityarthaH madhye madhyasthAne muhurtam kSaNam gacchan brajan sa nalaH Akasmikam akasmAt jAtam yat AcchAdanam parasparatirodhAnam ( karmadhA0 ) tena yaH vismayaH Azcaryam tasmai babhava jAtaH / saha gacchantyoH dvayoH yuvatyormadhye sahasA Agatya kSaNaM vyavadhAnaM ca kRtvA nala AzcaryamajI janaditi bhAvaH // 40 // vyAkaraNa-tAruNyam taruNyAH bhAva iti taruNI + Syana puMvadbhAva / anyo| nyam kamavyatihAre dvitvam / IkSaNam IkSyate'neneti /IkS + lyuT ( karaNe ) /

Page #46
pAH sargaH 43 abhikhyA abhi + VkhyA + aG + TAp / muhUrtam (kAlAtyattasaMyoge dvi0) Akasmika-akasmAt + SThak ttilop| anuvAda-taruNAI se ramaNIya banI paraspara eka dUsarI kI zobhA ko dekhatI huI do mRganayaniyoM ke bIca meM kSaNabhara ke lie jAte hue vaha ( nala ) akasmAt vyavadhAna kara dene se ( unameM ) Azcarya utpanna kara baiThe / / 40 / / / TippaNI-do mRganayaniyoM ke bIca se akasmAt nala gujara rahe the to rukAvaTa A jAne se ve kSaNabhara eka-dUsarI ko na dekha sakIM, to hairAna ho baiThI ki yaha kyA jAdU hai, jo sahelI ekAeka gAyaba ho gaI hai| yahA~ prazna uThatA hai ki nala jaba adRzya haiM, to apane zarIra se ve vyavadhAna kaise kara baiThe ? yaha to. sarAsara viruddha hai yahI bAta pratibimba Adi meM bhI samajha liijie| isake uttara ke lie hama pAThakoM ko sarga 5 zloka 13 , meM indra dvArA nala ko die 'bhUyAdantadhisiddharanuvihitabhavaccittatA yatra tatra' isa varadAna kI ora le jAte haiM / indra ne saba kucha nala kI icchA para chor3a diyA hai ki ve cAheM, to na dikhAI dete hue bhI chUe jA sakate haiM, bhUSaNoM aura maNimaya kuTTimoM meM apanA pratibimba DAla sakate haiM, apane zarIra se dUsare ko Dhaka sakate haiM ityAdiityAdi / tabhI to yuvatiyoM ko Azcarya hotA rahatA thA ki ye anahonI bAteM kyA haiN| kintu divya varadAna kI zakti ke sAmane saba saMbhava hai| virodha kI koI bAta nhiiN| 'tAruNyapUrNayA' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| * purasthitasya kvacidasya bhUSAratneSu nAryaH pratibimbitAni / vyomanyadRzyeSu nijAnyapazyanvismitya vismitya shsrkRtvH|| 41 // anvayaH-kvacit puraHsthitasya asya adRzyeSu bhUSA-ratneSu nijAni pratibimbitAni vismilya vismilya nAryaH sahasrakRtvaH vyomani apazyan / TIkA-kvacita kasmiMzcit sthAne yuvatInAM puraH agre sthitasya vartamAnasya asya nalasya bhUSANAm AbharaNAnAm ratneSu maNiSu nijAni svIyAni pratibimbitAni pratibimbAni vismitya vismitya pauna:punyena Azcarya kRtvA sahasrakRtvaH sahasravAram byomani AkAze zUnye iti yAvat apazyan avAlokayan / nalasya bhUSaNaratneSu yuvatInAM chAyA tu apatat kintu nalabhUSAratnAni adRzyAnyAsanniti zUnye svapraticchAyAH dRSTvA tAH bhRzaM vismitAH jAtAH iti bhAvaH / / 41 // vyAkaraNa-bhUSA isake lie pIche zloka 28 dekhie / prativimbitAni

Page #47
naiSadhIyacarita pratibimba + kta ( bhAve ) / vismitya vismitya AbhISaNe ktvA, ktvA ko * lyap aura dvitva / sahasrakRtvaH sahasra + kRtvas / ___ anuvAda-kisI jagaha sAmane khar3e hue ina ( nala ) ke adRzya bhUSaNoM ke ratnoM ke bhItara ( par3I ) apanI parachAiyA~ bAra-bAra Azcaryacakita hokara nAriyA~ hajAroM bAra zUnya meM dekhA karatI thIM // 41 // TippaNI-bhUSaNa nahIM dIkha rahe haiN| kintu unameM par3I nAriyoM kI pratichAyA dIkha rahI hai-isakA kAraNa hama pichale zloka meM batA Ae haiM / mallinAtha ke anusAra yahA~ pratichAyA kA AdhAra nahIM, isaliye kAraNa ke binA kArya hone se vibhAvanA hai, kintu vidyAdhara ne 'atrAtizayoktiralaMkAraH' kahA hai / 'dRzye' "pazya' tathA 'vismitya vismitya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tasminviSajyArdhapathAttapAtaM tadaGgarAgacchuritaM nirokSya / vismeratAmApuravismarantyaH kSiptaM mithaH kndukmindumukhyH|| 42 // anvayaH-indumukhyaH mithaH kSiptam ( kintu ) tasmin viSajya ardhapathAt AttapAtam tadaGgarAgaccharitam kandukam nirIkSya avismarantyaH vismeratAm aapu:| TokA-induvat candravat mukham ( upamAna tatpu0 ) yAsAM tayAbhUtAH (ba0 bI0 ) sundayaH mithaH parasparam kSiptam preritam kintu madhyemArgam tasmin nale viSajya lagitvA saMghasya tyarthaH apaMcAsau panthAH mArgaH tasmAt ( karmaghA0 ) athavA pathaH ardham ityadhaM pathaH tasmAt (Sa0 tatpu0 ) eSa Atta: gRhItaH prApta ityarthaH pAtaH patanam ( karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtam (ba0 bI0 ) tasya nalasya aGgarAgeNa zarIragatakuMkumAdilepena (10 tatpu0 ) churitam liptam kandukam geNDukam nirIkSya dRSTvA avismarantyaH etat samyak smarantyaH yadasmAbhiH parasparameva kandukaH prakSipto na tvanyasmin vismaratAm vismitatvam AyuH prApuH adRzyanaladehasaMghaTTitam gRhItatadaGgarAgaJca kandukamavalokayantyastAH paramAzcarya prAptA iti bhAvaH // 42 // vyAkaraNa-viSajya vi + /saMj + lyap sa ko Sa / Atta A + /dA + kta ( krmnni)| aGgarAgaH rajyate lipyate'neneti raMja + ghaJ (karaNe) aGgasya dehasya rAgaH = lepanadravyam / churitam /chur + kta ( karmaNi ) / visbhera

Page #48
kAH sargaH 45 tAm vizeSeNa smayante iti + vi + smi + ra + TAp tAsAM bhAva iti vismera + mal + TAp puvadbhAva ApaH Ap + liT ba0 va0 / / ___ anuvAda-candramukhiyAM Apasa meM eka dUsarI ke pAsa pheMke hue ( kintu) nala se TakarAkara Adhe rAste meM hI nIce gire tathA unake aGgarAga se pute hue geMda ko dekhakara acchI taraha na bhUlatI huI ( ki hamane kisI gaira para geMda nahIM pheMkA hai ) bhauMcakkI raha gaIM // 42 // TippaNI-jisake pAsa geMda pheMkA thA usako na pahuMcakara vaha bIca meM gira pdd'aa| uThAkara dekhA to usapara aMgarAga lagA huA thaa| isa ghaTanA se unakA Azcarya-cakita honA svAbhAvika hI thaa| vidyAdhara ne kahA hai-'atra hetvalaMkAraH' / 'visme' 'visma' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| avismarantyaH-yahA~ niSedha ke pradhAna hone se nana kI prasajya-pratiSedhatA hI ucita thI, kintu samAsa meM A jAne se usakI vidheyatA jAtI rahI ataH vidheyAvimarza doSa bana rahA hai| puMsi svabhartRvyatirikta bhUte bhUtvApyanIkSAniyamavatinyaH / chAyAsU rUpaM bhavi vIkSya tasya phalaM dazorAnazire mhissyH||43|| anvayaH-mahiSyaH svabhartR-vyatirikta-bhUte pusi anIkSA-niyama-batinyaH bhUtvA api bhuvi chAyAsu tasya rUpam vIkSya dRzoH phalam Anazire / TIkA-mahiSyaH rAjapatnyaH svaH svakIyaH bhartA patiH ( karmadhA0 ) tasmAta vyatirikta bhinne bhUte vyatiriktarUpe puMsi parapuruSe ityarthaH (paM0 tatpu0 ) anIkSA na IkSaNam anavalokanamiti yAvat ( naJ tatpu0 ) tasyAM yo niyamaH vyavasthA ( sa0 tatpu0 ) eva vratam ( kamaMdhA0) AsAmastIti tathoktAH bhUtvA api parapuruSAdarzanarUpapAtibratyamAtiSThamAnA api satya ityarthaH bhuvi maNimayakuTTime chAyAsu pratibimbeSu tasya nalasya rUpam saundaryam vIkSya vilokya dazoH nayanayoH phalam prayojanam Anazire prApuH / parapuruSacchAyAmAtradarzane tAsAM pAtivratyabhaGgo nAbhavannayanaM ca kRtakRtyamabhUditi bhAvaH // 43 // vyAkaraNa-bhartA bharatIti /bhR + tRca / atirikta ati + /rica + kta ( kartari ) / IkSA - IkS + a + TAp / Anazire /az + liTa, dvitva, abhyAsa ko dIrgha aura nuDAgama / anuvAda-rAniyAM apane pati se bhinna puruSa ( ke mukha ) ko na dekhane ke

Page #49
naiSadhIyacarite khata meM sthita huI bhI ( maNimaya ) pharzoM para (par3e ) pratibimboM meM una (naLa) kA saundarya nihAra A~khoM kA phala prApta kara gaIM // 43 // TippaNI puruSa kA pratibimba to puruSa nahIM hotA hai, isalie pAtivratyabhaMga kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| kintu vidyAdhara puruSa ko na dekhane aura usakA pratibimba dekhane meM kriyA-birodha batA rahe haiN| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / niyamavatinyaH-niyamo vratamastrI tat' isa amarakaM.Sa ke anusAra niyama aura vrata paryAya zabda haiN| prakRta meM niyama yA vrata-donoM meM se eka hI paryApta thaa| dUsarA zabda bhI de dene se adhikapadatva doSa jhAMka rahA hai| vilokya tacchAyamataki tAbhiH patiM prati svaM vasudha pi dhatte / yathA vayaM kiM madanaM tathainaM trinetranetrAnalakolanIlam // 44 / / anvayaH-tAbhiH (muvi ) tacchAyAm vilokya ataki-'yathA vayam svam patim prati madanam ( dadhmahe ) tathA vasudhA api trinetra 'nIlam enam svam patim pratidhatte kim ?' TIkA-tAbhiH mahiSIbhiH bhuvi tasya nalasya chAyAm praticchAyAm anAtaparekhAlpAm (10 tatpu0 ) vilokya dRSTvA ataki takitam kalpanA kRtetyartha"yathA yena prakAreNa vayam svam svakIyam patim bhartAram bhImamityarthaH prati lakSyIkRtya madanam kAmam (prema ) vadhmahe dhArayAmaH, tathA tena prakAreNa vasudhA bhUH api trINi netrANi yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0 ) mahAdevasyeti yAvat yat netram tRtIyaM nayanam tasya analasya agneH kola: jvAlaiH ('vaha yoli-kolI ityamaraH ( sarvatra pa0 tatpu0 ) nIlam kRSNavarNam enam kAmam svapatim bhImam prati dhatta dhArayati / sUmo patitAM nalasya kRSNavarNAm anAtapAtmikI chAyAm adhikRtya mahiSyaH 'vayamiva bhUrapi svapati bhImanRpaM prati zivanetradAhena kRSNavarNIbhUtaM kAmaM vibhartItyakalpakanniti bhAvaH // 44 // vyAkaraNa-tacchAyAm isake pIche zloka 31 dekhie / aki-Vtarka + luGa ( bhAvavAcya ) / vasudhA-vasUni ( dhanAni ) dadhAtIti vasu + /dhA + kvip ( kartari ) / ___ anuvAda-ve ( rAniyA~ ) una ( nala ) kI ( kAlI ) parachAI ( bhUmipara par3I ) dekhakara yaha kalpanA kara baiThIM ki -"jisa taraha hama apane pati ( nRpa

Page #50
SaSThaH sargaH 4. bhIma ) ke prati kAma ( prema ) rakha rahI haiM, vaise hI bhUmi bhI mahAdeva ke netra kI agni kI jvAlAoM se ( jalakara ) kAlA par3A huA kAma apane pati (bhIma ) ke prati rakhatI hai kyA ? // 44 // TippaNI-nArAyaNa 'api' zabda ko vasudhA se haTAkara 'dhatte ke sAtha jor3ate hue, bhAguri ke mata se api ke a kA lopa karake 'pidhatte' banAkara vikalpa meM yaha artha bhI karate haiM 'jisa taraha hama lajjA ke mAre bAhara prakaTa na karatI huI pati ke prati apane 'kAma' (prema) ko hRdaya meM chipAye rahatI haiM, vaise hI bhUmi bhI rakha rahI hai kyA' pidhAna kA artha chipAnA aura rAjA bhUpati hotA hI hai| yahA~ kim' zabda uprekSA kA vAcaka hone se utprekSA hai jisake sAtha yathA-zabdavAcya upamA bhI hai| zabdAlaMkAroM meM se vidyAdhara 'trinetranetrA' meM cheka kaha rahe haiM, kintu hama eka se adhika bAra AvRtti hone se vRttyanuprAsa hI kaheMge / anyatra bhI vRttyanuprAsa hai| rUpaM praticchAyikayopanItamAloki tAbhiryadi nAma kAmam / tathApi nAloki tadasya rUpaM hAridrabhaGgAya vitIrNabhaGgam // 45 // anvayaH-tAbhiH praticchAyikayopanItam rUpam yadi nAma kAmam Alokitam tathApi hAridra-bhaGgAya vitIrNa-bhaGgam asya tat rUpam na Aloki / TIkA-tAbhiH mahiSIbhiH praticchAyikayA pratibimbena apanItam prAptam rUpam nalasya svarUpaM saundayaM vA yadi cet nAma yadyapItyartha: kAmam yatheccham Alokitam dRSTam tathApi hAridra: haridrAsambandhI yo bhaGgaH khaNDaH tasmai ( karmadhA0 ) vitIrNaH dattaH bhaGgaH parAjayaH ( karmaghA0 ) yena tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) asya nalasya tat prasiddha rUpam na Aloki: vilolitam tAbhiH nalasya kRSNavarNA praticchAyava dRSTvA, na tu sAkSAt tasya hAridra sauvarNamiti yAvat vAstavaM rUpaM dRSTa miti nAsti tAsAM pAtivratyabhaGgadoSa iti bhAvaH // 45 // vyAkaraNa-praticchAthikA-praticchAyA eveti praticchAyA + ka (svArthe ) itvam / Aloki A + loka + luGa ( karmavAcya ) / hAridraH haridrAyA ayamiti haridrA + aN / vitIrNa vi + VtR + kta, ta ko na, na koNa, R ko Itva / anuvAda -- yadyapi ve ( rAyiyA~ ) parachAIM ke rUpa meM sAmane AyA huA ( nala kA ) rUpa yatheccha dekha cukI thIM, tathApi unhoMne haldI ke Tukar3e ko mAta kiye hue una ( nala ) kA vaha prasiddha rUpa ( sAkSAt ) nahIM dekhA // 45 //

Page #51
naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-parachAIM kAlI huA karatI hai, usameM kisI kA gaura athavA svaNika rUpa nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai rAniyoM ne nabha ke rUpa kI svarNima kAnti sAkSAt dekhI hI nahIM, unakI kAlI parachAI-mAtra dekhI hai| dhyAna rahe ki yahA~ kavi zabdoM kA heraphera karake zloka 43 kA artha doharA gayA hai| 'rUpaM rUpaM" 'loki loki' 'bhaGgA bhaGgam' meM cheka, 'mAloki mAloki' meM antyAnuprAsa anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| bhavannadRzyaH pratibimbadehavyUhaM vitanvanmaNikuTTimeSu / puraM parasya pravizanviyogI yogIva citraM sa rarAja rAjA // 46 / / anvayaH-viyogI sa rAjA adRzyaHbhavan maNi-kuTTimeSu pratibimba-deha-vyUham vitanyam, parasya puram pravizan yogI iva rarAja ( iti ) citram / TIkA-viyogI ayogI yogarahita iti yAvat athaca virahI sa rAjA nRpanalaH adRzyaH dRSTayagocaraH bhavan san, maNikhacitAH kuTThimAH baddhabhUmayaH ( madhyamapadalopI sa0 ) iti maNi-kuTTimAH teSu pratibimvAH pratibimbarUpA atha ca pratirUpA ye dehAH zarIrANi ( karmadhAH0 ) teSAm byUhama samUham vitanvan vistArayan janayanniyarthaH parasya banyasya bhImasyeti yAvat puram nagaram athaca anyasya puruSasya deham ( 'puraM puri zarIre ca' itivizva:) pravizan pravezaM kurvan yogI viraharahitaH atha ca aNimAdisiddhi-yuktaH iva rarAja zuzubhe iti citram Azcaryam / nalo viyogI api san yogIva babhUvetibhAvaH / 46 / vyAkaraNa-adRzyaH draSTamazakya hani na + /iz + Nyan / vyUhaH vi + / Uha + patra ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-viyogI vaha rAjA ( nala ) adRzya hote hue, maNi jar3ita pharNI para pratibimba-rUpa deha-samUha kA nirmANa karate hue tathA dUsare ( rAjAbhIma ) ke pura ( nagara ) meM praveza karate isa taraha zobhita ho rahe the jaise ( aNimA zakti se ) adRzya hotA huA, pratirUpa deha-samUha racatA huA tathA dUsare ke pura ( zarIra ) meM praveza karatA huA yogI zobhita hotA hai Azcarya hai / 46 / / TippaNI-yahA~ nala kI yogI se tulanA kI jA rahI hai| yogI aNimA zakti se adRzya bana jAtA hai| nala bhI indra ke varadAna se adRzya bane hue the / yogI pUrva janma ke sabhI saMcita karmoM ke upabhoga hetu eka sAtha kitane hI samAna

Page #52
SaSTha sargaH , zarIra banA detA hai, nala bhI maNimaya pharzoM meM pratibimba DAlakara kitane hI zarIra banAye hue the| yogI dUsare ke pura arthAt kAya meM praveza kara letA hai, nala bhI dUsare ( bhIma ) ke pura arthAt nagara meM praveza kiye hue the| donoM meM pUrI samAnatA mila jAtI hai ataH upamA hai jisake mUla meM virodhAbhAsa alaMkAra kAma kara rahA hai| jo viyogI-yoga rahita hai, yogI-yogazaktivAle ke samAna hai-yaha viruddha bAta hai| viyogI kA virahI artha karake virodha-parihAra ho jAtA hai / 'yogI' 'yogI' meM yamaka, 'puraM'. 'para' tathA 'rAjA' 'rAjA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| pumAnivAspazi mayA vajantyA chAyA mayA pUMsa iva vyaloki / bruvannivAki mayApi kazciditi sma sa straiNagiraH zRNoti // 47 // anvayaH-'vajantyA mayA pumAn iva aspazi' 'mayA pusa iva chAyA vyaloki' 'mayA api kazcit bruvan iva ataki' iti sa straiNagiraH zRNoti sm| TIkA-vajantyA vicarantyA mayA pumAn puruSa iva asparzi spRSTaH' 'mayA pusaH puruSasya iva chAyA pratibimbam vyaloka dRSTA / mayA api kazcit ko'pi pumAn vavan vadan iva atakiM takitaH' iti evam sa nala: straiNAzca tAH giraH strIsambandhinI: vANI: zRNoti sma AkarNa yati sma / 47 / vyAkaraNa-aspazi /spRz + luGa ( karmavAcya ) / vyaloki vi + loka + luD ( karmavAcya ) / atakiM /tak + luG ( karmavAcya ) / straiNAH strINAmimA iti strI+ naJ na ko Na athavA strINAM samUha iti strI + naG ( samUhArthe ) tasya giraH (10 tatpu0 ) / zRNotisma 'laT sme' ( 3 / 2 / 118 ) bhUta. kAla meM laT / anuvAda -- "jAte hue maine puruSa kA-sA sparza kiyA hai" "maiMne puruSa kI-sI parichAI dekhI hai", 'maiMne bolate hue jaise kisI puruSa kA anumAna lagAyA hai"-isa prakAra ve ( nala ) striyoM kI vANiyA~ suna baiThe // 47 // TippaNI-striyA~ damayantI ko ye bAteM kaha rahI thIM yA Apasa meM hI bola rahI hoNgii| yahA~ tIna upamAoM kI saMsRSTi hai / zabdA-laMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / ambAM praNatyopanatA natAGgI nalena bhaimI pathi yogmaap| sa bhrAntibhaimISu na tAM vyavikta sA taM ca nAdRzyatayA dadarza // 48 //

Page #53
naiSadhIyacarite anvayaH-natAGgI bhaimI ambAm praNatya upanatA satI nalena ( saha ) pathi yogam Apa ( kintu ) sa bhrAnti-bhaimISu tAm na vyavikta, sA ca adRzyatayA tam na dadarza / TokA-natam Anatam aGgama gAtram ( kamaMdhA0 ) yasyAH sA (va0 vI0) sundarAGgItyarthaH bhaimI damayantI ambAma mAtaram ( 'ambA mAtA'tha' ityamaraH ) praNatya praNamya upanatA AgatA satI nalena saha pathi mArge yogam milanam Apa prAptavatI kintu sa nala: bhrAnteH bhaimyaH (Sa0 tatpu0) athavA bhrAntijanitAH bhaimyaH madhyamapadalopI sa0 / tAsu mithyAbhaimISktyirthaH tAm vAstavIm bhaimIm na byavikta na vivecitavAn bhrAntyutthApitabhaimInAm vAstava bhaimyAzca parasparamilanAt tAsAM madhye kA vAstavI bhaimI kAzca bhramAtmikyaH bhaimya iti bivekaM kartu nAzakaditi bhAvaH sA vAstavI bhaimI ca adRzyatayA dRgatItatayA tam nalam na vadarza dRSTavatI / / 48 / / vyAkaraNa-praNatya pra + /nam + lyap vikalpa se anunAsika kA lopa aura tugAgama / yogam / yuj + ghaJ kutvam / Apa /Ap + liT / vyavikta vi + vij + luG / anuvAda-paramasundarI damayantI mAtA ko praNAma karake AtI huI mArga meM nala ko mila par3I, ( kintu ) moha-vaza kalpita damayantiyoM meM se ve usa ( asalI ) kI pahacAna nahIM kara pAye, na hI adRzya hone ke kAraNa unheM vaha dekha pAyI // 48 // TippaNI-yahA~ vidyAdhara ke anusAra na pahacAnane aura na dekhane kA kAraNa batAne se kAvyaliGga hai, kintu mallinAtha kA kahanA hai ki rUpa-sAmya hone se bhramAtmaka damayantiyoM aura asalI damayantI kA abheda batAne se sAmAnyAlaMkAra hai / sAmAnya vahA~ hotA hai jahA~ guNa-sAmya ke kAraNa vibhinna vastuoM meM abheda ho jAya / 'natA' 'natA' 'bhaimI' 'bhaimI' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| prasUprasAdAdhigatA prasUnamAlA nalasyodmamavIkSitasya / kSiptApi kaNThAya tayopakaNThe sthitaM tamAlambata satyameva // 49 / / anvayaH-prasU-prasAdAdhigatA prasUnamAlA ubhrama-vIkSitasya api nalasya kaNThAya tayA kSiptA upakaNThe sthitam satyam eva tam Alambata /

Page #54
SaSTaH sargaH TIkA-prasvAH mAtuH ( 'janayiMtrI prasUrmAtA' ityamaraH ) prasAdAt anugrahAt (10 tatpu0 ) adhigatA prAptA prasannabhUtAyAH mAtuH sakAzAt prAptetyarthaH prasUnAnAm puSpANAm mAlA hAraH udbhrameNa bhrAntyA moheneti yAvat yIkSitasya dRSTasya api nalasya kaNThAya galAya tayA damayantyA kSiptA prakSiptA upakaNThe sabhIpe ( 'upakaNThAntikAbhyarNa0' ityamaraH ) sthita vartamAnam satyam vAstavikam ena tam nalam Alambata Azrayat satyanalakaNThe papAteti bhAvaH // 49 // ___vyAkaraNa -- prasUH prasUte iti pra + /sU + kvipa ( kartari ) / prasUnam pra + /sU+ ktaH ta ko na / uddhmaH ut + bhram + ghaJ / anuvAda-mAtA kI kRpA se prApta puSpamAlA usa ( damayantI ) dvArA yadyapi bhrama meM dekhe gaye kalpita nala ke gale meM DAlI gaI thI, ( tathApi ) vaha samIpa meM hI khar3e hue asalI nala ko jA par3I // 49 // TippaNI-bhramAtmaka nala ke gale meM pheMkI huI mAlA asalI nala ke ho gale meM jo jA par3I-yaha saMyoga kI bAta samajhie jo bhaviSya kI ora kavi kA yaha saMketa kara rahI hai ki yadyapi nala dUta kA pUrA-pUrA dharma nibhAte hue devatAoM kA pakSa samarthana karane meM koI kasara nahIM chor3a rakheMge, sAtha hI devatAoM ko dUtiyA~ bhI apanA-apanA pUrA jora lagAeMgI, tathApi ve saphala nahIM ho sakeMge aura antatogatvA damayantI kI vara mAlA nala ke hI gale meM par3egI aura huA bhI aisA hii| 'pras' 'prasU' meM yamaka, 'kaNThA' 'kaNThe' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| sragvAsanAdaSTajanaprasAdaH satyeyamityadbhutamApa bhUpaH / kSiptAmadRzyatvamitAM ca mAlAmAlokya tAM vismayate sma bAlA // 50 // anvayaH-~-bhUpaH vAsanA-dRSTa-jana-prasAdaH iyam satyA iti adbhutam Apa, bAlA ca kSiptAm adRzyattram itAm tAm Alokya vismayate sma / / tatpu0 ) yo janaH. damayantIrUpaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya prasAdaH anugraha-rUpA (10 tatpu0 ) iyam mAlA satyA vAstavI, na tu kAlpanikI iti hetoH adbhutam Azcaryam Apa prAptavAn damayantyAH kAlpanikatve'pi mAlAyA vAstavatvAt Azcarya svAbhAvikameva, bAlA taruNI damayantI ca kSiptAm kAlpanikanalakaNThopari

Page #55
52 naiSadhIyacarite prakSiptAm avRzyatvam nayanAgocaratAm itAm gatAm tAm mAlAm Alokya dRSTvA vismayate sma cakitA bhavati sma / tasyA api Azcarya svAbhAvikameva // 50 // vyAkaraNa-vAsanA vAs + Nic + yuc + TAp / prasAdaH pra + /sad + adbhutam yAskAcArya ke anusAra 'abhUtamiva' ( pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / Apa:/Ap + liT / itAma/i + kta ( kartari ) / anuvAda-rAjA nala ( satata ) bhAvanA karate rahane se dekhane meM AI huI damayantI ke anugraha-svarUpa yaha ( mAlA ) vAstavika hai ( kAlpanika nahIM) isa kAraNa acambhita ho uThe, tathA taruNI ( damayantI bhI ) pheMkI aura gAyaba huI usa ( mAlA ) ko dekhakara hairAna ho gaI ( ki kahA~ gaI hai ) // 50 // TippaNI-kalpita nala ke gale meM pheMkI huI mAlA jamIna meM par3I kahIM nahIM dikhAI de rahI hai, use kauna le gayA hogA-isa taraha damayantI ke Azcarya kI bhI sImA nahIM rhii| use kyA patA thA ki mAlA ko nala le gayA hai / isa zloka meM vidyAdhara kI vyAkhyA khaNDita hai| Azcarya kA kAraNa batA dene se do kAvya-ligoM kI saMsRSTi spaSTa hI hai| 'mAlA' 'mAlo' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| anyAnyamanyatravadIkSamANI paraspareNAdhyuSite'pi deshe| AliGgitAlIkaparasparAntastathyaM mithastau pariSasvajAte / / 51 // anvayaH-paraspareNa adhyuSite api deze anyonyam anyatravat IkSamANI to AliGgi-rAntaH mithaH tathyam prisssvjaate| ___TAkA-paraspareNa anyonyena satyarUpeNeti zeSaH adhyuSite adhiSThite api deze sthAne anyonyam parasparam anyatravat anadhyuSita sthAnabat IkSamANau bhrAntyA kAlpaniko AtmAnau pazyantau tau nala-damayantyo Aligitam AliGganam alIkam mithyA yasmin tathAbhUtam ( ba0 vI0 ) yat parasparAntaH ( karmadhA 0 ) parasparasya anyonyasya antaH antaHkaraNam (Sa0 tatpu0) yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA (ba0 vI0 ) athavA 'cANDU paNDitasya zabdeSu-' AliGgitam ( AzliSTam ) yat alIkam parasparaM tasya antaHmadhye / alIkAliGganamadhye tathyam salyamAliGganaM jAtam / mithaH parasparam tathyam satyam yathA syAttathA api pariSasvajAte AliliGgatuH / nirantarayA bhAvanayA kAlpanikasya parasparasyAliGganaM kurvANI api tI tanmadhye vAstavikasya parasparasyApi AliGganaM kRtavantau iti mAvaH // 51 //

Page #56
SaSThaH sargaH vyAkaraNa paraspareNa anyonyam kriyA-vyatihAra meM sarvanAma ko dvitva aura pUrva pada kI vibhaktiyoM ko su vibhakti arthAt prthmaa| adhyuSite adhi + - vas + kta: ( karmaNi) adhi upasarga lagane se vas sakarmaka ho jAtA hai / Aligitam A + /liGga + ktaH / bhAve ) pariSasvajAte pari + /svaj + liT dvivacana upasarga lagane se sa ko Sa / __ anuvAda-paraspara eka hI sthAna meM khar3e hue bhI anya ( kalpita ) sthAnoM kI taraha eka dUsare ko dekhate hue ve donoM ( nala-damayantI) paraspara kAlpanika AliMganoM ke madhya vAstavika AliMgana bhI kara gaye // 51 / / TippaNI-AliGgita0 isa samasta pada kA vigraha karane meM kucha kaThinAIsI ayubhava hotI hai| yadi 'parasparAlIkAliGganAntastathyam' hotA, to sugamatA thii| vidyAdhara yahA~ kAvyaliGga kaha rahe haiN| hamAre vicAra se pIche zloka 48 kI taraha sAmAnyAlaMkAra bananA cAhiye / 'anyonyamanya' meM na aura ya vargoM kI eka se adhika bAra AvRtti se cheka nahIM bana sakatA hai, parantu hA~, 'paraspare' 'parasparA' meM avazya cheka hai, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| sparza tamasyAdhigatApi bhaimI mene punardhAntimadarzanena / nRpaH sa pazyannapi tAmudItastambho na dhartuM sahasA zazAka // 52 // anvayaH-bhaimI tam sparzam adhigatA api tasya adarzanena punaH mrAntim mene| sa nRpaH tAm pazyan api udItastambhaH san ( tAm ) sahasA dhartum na shshaak| ____TIkA-bhaimI damayantI tam tathyAtmakam nalasya sparzam tvagindriyagocaratAm adhigatA prAptA api tasya nalasya adarzanena dRSTiviSayAtItatvena puna: kintu bhrAntim bhramam mene svIkRtavatI / yadi sparzaH satyaH syAt tahi nalena darzanIyena bhavitavyam , na cAso dRzyate, tasmAt sparzo bhramAtmaka iti sA'tarkayaditi bhAvaH / sa nRpaH rAjA nalaH tAm damayantIm pazyan vilokayan api udItaH udbhUta iti yAvat yaH stambhaH sAtvikabhAvarUpA zArIrikI jaDatA ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( va0 vI0 ) san tAm sahasA jhaTiti dhatum grahItuM na zazAka nAzaknot, stambhodaye zarIrasya niSkriyatvAditi bhAvaH // 52 // vyAkaraNa-bhrAntiH / bhram + ktin ( bhAve ) / mene man + liT /

Page #57
naiSadhIyacarite udIta ut +/I + kta ( kartari ) / stambhaH, stambha + aca ( bhAve ) / zazAka zaka + liTa zaka ke yoga meM dhartum ko tumun / anuvAda-yadyapi damayantI ne nala kA ( vAstavika ) sparza kara liyA thA. kintu unake sAkSAt na dIkhane ke kAraNa vaha use bhrama mAna baitthii| ve rAjA nala use ( vAstavika rUpa meM ) dekhate hue bhI zarIra ke jar3a ho jAne, hakkA-bakkA raha jAne se sahasA pakar3a na sake / / 52 / / TippaNI-yahA~ stambha ko pakar3a na sakane kA kAraNa batA dene se kAbyaliGga hai| vidyAdhara bhAbodayAlaMkAra bhI mAnate haiM, kintu jaisA ki hama pIche bhI saMketa kara Aye haiM bhAvodaya, bhAvazamana Adi rasavadalaMkAroM meM bhAva zabda se rasa kA saMcArI bhAva vivakSita hai| stambha saMcArI bhAva nahIM hai, balki sAtvika bhAva hai, jo anubhAva kA hI eka rUpa hai| 'nRpa', 'napi' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| sparzAtiharSAdatasatyamatyA pravRtya mithyApratilabdhabAdhau / punarmithastathyamapi spRzanto na zraddadhAte pathi tau vimugdhau // 53 // anvayaH-sparzA.matyA pravRtya mithyApratilabdha-bAdhau pathi tathyam mithaH punaH spRzanto api vimugdhau tau na shrghaate| ___TIkA-sparzena parasparaM tAttvika-saMparkeNa yaH atiharSaH sparzajanito mahAnanda ityarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) atizayito harSaH ityatiharSa: (prAdi tatpu0 ) tena AdRtA mAnitA abhyupagatetyarthaH yA satyamatiH ( karmadhA0 ) satyasya matiH buddhiH (10 tatpu0 ) tayA satyo'yaM sparzaH iti buddhaya tyarthaH pravRtya AliGganAdauM punaH vyApRtya kintu tAttvika-sparzAlAbhena mithyA mithyAtvenetyarthaH pratilabdhaH jJAtaH nizcita ityarthaH bAdhaH satyatvamateH nirodhaH ( karmadhA0 ) yAbhyAM tathAbhratI ( ba0 vo0 ) santo pathi mArge tRtIyasthAne tathyam tAttvikatvena mithaH parasparam punaH spRzantau sparzaviSayIkurvanto api vimugdhau bhrAntau tau naladamayantyau na zraddadhAte na zraddhAM vizvAsamityarthaH kurute arthAt tAttvike sparze jAyamAne'pi taM tAttvikatvena na apitu bhramAtmakatvenaiva gRhNIte smeti bhAvaH / / 53 / / vyAkaraNa-AvRta A + V + kta ( karmaNi ) bAdhaH bAdh + ghana ( bhAve ) / tathya tathA + yat / zraddadhAte zrat + VdhA + liT zradantarorupa saMkhyAnam' isase 'zrat' ko upasargatva ho rakhA hai| .

Page #58
SaSThaH sargaH 55 anuvAda-( satya ) sparza dvArA hue mahAn Ananda ke kAraNa dhAraNa kI huI satya-buddhi se ( phira AliMganoM meM ) pravRtta ho ( unake ) mithyAtva se ( satya-buddhi ko) bAdhita pAye hue mArga meM ( tIsarI bAra ) satya rUpa meM phira eka-dUsare kA sparza karate hue bhrama-grasta una donoM kA usa para bhI satyatva kA vizvAsa nahIM hotA thA / / 53 // TippaNI-yahA~ kavi yugala ke madhya tIna taraha kI sthiti yahA~ rakha rahA hai -- pahalI sthiti meM una donoM kA paraspara-sparza satya rahatA hai jisase ve Ananda magna ho jAte haiN| parza meM unheM satyatva-buddhi ho jAtI hai| usI satyatva buddhi ko lekara ve dUsarI sthiti meM phira kaI bAra paraspara Aligana karane lagate hai, kintu unameM vAstavika sparza na pAkara unakI satyatva buddhi jAtI rahatI hai aura use ve bhrama hI samajhane lagate haiN| kintu tIsarI sthiti yaha AtI hai ki kabhI ve mArga meM satya rUpa se eka dUsare kA sparza kara lete haiM, to dUsarI sthiti kI taraha use ve bhrama hI samajhate haiM, satya nhiiN| dUsarI sthiti meM ve galatI jo khA baiThe the, ataH satyatva kA vizvAsa unheM kaise hotA ? vidyAdhara ke anusAra satya para zraddhA kA kAraNa hone para bhI zraddhA rUpa kArya na hone se vizeSokti alaMkAra hai / satya matyA meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| sarvatra saMvAdyamabAdhamAnau rUpazriyAtithyakaraM paraM to| na zekatuH kelirasAdvirantumalIkamAlokya parasparaM tu / / 54 / / anvayaH-tau rUpa-zriyA sarvatra saMvAdyam ( ata eva ) param Atithyakaram alIkam parasparam tu Alokya abAdhamAnI ( santau ) keli-rasAt virantum na shektuH| TIkA-tau nala-damayantyau rUpasya saundaryasya zriyA sampadA saundaryAtizayenetyarthaH / 10 tatpu0 ) sarvatra sarvAGgeSu athavA sarvathA saMvAdyam saMvAdayogyam anurUpamiti yAvat ataeva param atyantaM yathA syAttathA Atithyam satkAram sukhamitiyAvat karotIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) alIkam mithyA bhramotthApitamityarthaH parasparam anyonyam ( karmabhUtam ) tu puna: Alokya dRSTvA abAdhamAnau mithyeti na manyamAnI satyatvena gRhNAnAviti yAvat santau kelyAH krIDAyA rasAn prIteH virantum virAmaM kartum na zekatuH nAzaknuvAtAm / bhrame mithyAtmako apitau parasparaM krIDAnandamanubhavitumaicchatAmiti bhAvaH // 54 //

Page #59
naiSadhIyacarite - vyAkaraNa-saMvAdyam samudyate iti sam + Vvad + Nyat / Atithyam atithi + vyaJ / parasparam isake lie pIche zloka 51 de khe| keliH /kel ( krIDAyAm ) + in / rasa: ras + ac ( bhaave)| anuvAda-ve donoM ( nala-damayantI ) rUpa-sampadA meM ( asalI se ) sabhI taraha milate-julate, ( ataeva ) atyanta Ananda dene vAle mithyAtmaka eka-dUsare ko dekhakara mithyAtmaka na samajhate hue krIDA kA Ananda lene se nivRtta nahIM ho sake // 54 // TippaNI-donoM ke moha vaza kalpanAtmaka rUpa asalI-jaise hI the, isalie jisa taraha asalI rUpa meM eka-dUsare kA sparza karake ve Ananda liyA karate the, vaise hI kalpanAtmaka rUpoM meM bhI paraspara kAlpanika sparza se unheM asalI kA-sA svAda A jAtA thaa| dhyAna rahe ki zloka 51 se lekara kavi ne yahAM naladamayantI ke jo asalI aura bhramAtmaka citroM kA vizleSaNa kiyA hai, vaha vAstava meM eka dArzanika prazna hai| bhrama ke sambandha meM darzanakAroM kI vibhinna vipratipattiyA~ haiN| sAMkhya logoM kA sakhyAtivAda hai arthAt zukti (sIpa) para jo rajata kI khyAti (pratibhAsa ) hotI hai, vaha sat kI hI hotI hai| bauddha asakhyAtivAdI, naiyAyika anyathA-khyAtivAdI, vedAntI anirvacanIya-khyAtivAdI aura mImAMsaka akhyAtivAdI hote haiN| prakRta meM zrIharSa mImAMsakoM kA akhyAtivAda lekara cale haiM arthAt 'zuktau rajatam' meM rajata prAtiAbhasika nahIM, balki satya hI hai, kyoMki yahAM kA grahaNa aura smaraNa-donoM hI jJAna satya haiM ! isI taraha nala-damayantI ke bhramAtmaka rUpa satya hI hai| hama yahA~ saMketa-mAtra kara rahe hai| adhika gaharAI meM jAnA chAtroM ke lie aprAsaGgika hI hogaa| vidyAdhara yahA~ kAvyaliGga kaha gaye haiM / 'malIka' 'mAlokya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| parasparasparzarasormisekAttayoH kSaNaM cetasi vipralambhaH / snehAtidAnAdiva dIpikAcinimiSya kiMcidviguNaM didIpe // 55 // anvayaH -- paraspara...sekAt tayoH cetasi vipralambhaH snehAtidAnAt dIpikAciH iva kSaNam kiJcit nimiSya dviguNam didope / TIkA-parasparasya anyonyasya yaH sparzaH tvagindrayeNa grahaNam (Sa0 tatpu0) tena yaH rasaH anurAgaH ( 'guNe rAge drave rasaH' ityamaraH ) ( tR0 tatpu0 ) yasya

Page #60
SaSThaH sargaH UrmiNA taraGgeNa ( 10 tatpu0 ) sekAt secanAt (tR0 tatpu0 ) tayoH naladamayantyoH cetasi hRdaye vipralambhaH viyogaH snehasya tailasya atidAnAt (10 tatpu0 ) atizayitaM dAnamiti tasmAt kAraNAt (prAdi tatpu0 ) dIpikAyA: dIpasya aciH jvAlA iva kSaNam kSaNamAtram kiJcit ISat yathA syAttathA nimiSya nirvAya mandIbhUyetyarthaH dviguNam dvAbhyAm guNa: guNanam AvRttiriti yAvat yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA (ba0 vI0 / didIpe pradIpto'bhavat / parasparasparzanopacIyamAne'nurAge viyogo vRddhi gata ityarthaH / amilane jAyamAno viyogastathA pIDAkaro na bhavati yathA milanAnantaraM jAyamAno viyoga itibhAva: // 55 // vyAkaraNa-paraspara isake lie pIche zloka 51 dekhie| Umi: Rccha. tIti /R+ mi, R ko U / sekaH sicghan / vipralambhaH-vi + pra+ labh + ghana mum / dIpikA dIpayatIti dIp + Nica + Nvala + TAp itvam / anuvAda-paraspara sparza se hue anurAga rUpI taraMga dvArA chir3akAva hone ke kAraNa una donoM (nala-damayantI) ke hRdaya meM viyoga isa prakAra dugunA ho uThA, jaise adhika tela DAlane ke kAraNa dIye kI lau kSaNabhara kucha 2 bujhakara ( phira) dugunI ho jAyA karatI hai // 55 // TippaNI-vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ iva zabda dvArA vAcya upamA hai, kintu rasa para Umitva kI sthApanA se rUpaka bhI hai| 'raspa' 'raspa' 'dIpi' 'dIpe' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| vezmApa sA dhairyaviyogayogAdbodhaM ca mohaM ca muhurdadhAnA / punaHpunastatra puraH sa pazyanbabhrAma tAM subhravamujrameNa // 56 / / anvaya:-sA dhairya-viyogayogAt bodham ca muhaH moham ca dadhAnA vezma Apa sa udbhameNa tAm subhruvam punaH punaH puraH pazyan tatra babhrAma / TIkA-sA damayantI dhairya dhRtizca viyogaH virahazca tayoH ( dvandvaH ) yogAt sambandhAt kAraNAdityarthaH bogham samyag jJAnam ca muhuH punaH moham bhramam ca badhAnA dhArayantI vezma svagRham Apa prAptavatI, sa nala: udhrameNa bhrAntyA tAm subhravam suH zobhane bhravI yakhyAH tathAbhUtAm (ba0 vI0 ) sundarI damayantImityarthaH punaH punaH vAraM-vAraM puraH agre pazyan vilokayan tatra tasminneva sthAne babhrAma vicacAra dhairyasya kAraNAt tasyAH samyag jJAnaM jAyate sma kuto'tra nalasambhava iti, viyogaduHkha-kAraNAcca tasyA mithyAjJAnaM jAyate sma, mithyA nalaM

Page #61
58 naiSadhIyacarite pazyati smeti yAvat nalo'pi mithyAdamayantIsparzalobhena tatraiva vicarati hameti bhAvaH / / 56 // vyAkaraNa-dhairyam dhIrAyA bhAva iti dhIrA + dhyaJ puMvadbhAva / voSaH / budh + ghan / mohaH muha + ( bhAve) ghana / ubhramaH ut + /bhram + ghan / __ - anuvAda-vaha ( damamantI) dhairya aura viyoga ke yoga sambandha se jJAna aura phira bhrama rakhatI huI ghara ko cala dI ( jaba ki ) vaha ( nala ) bhrama-vaza usa sundarI ( damayantI ) ko bAra-bAra sAmane dekhate hue vahIM ghUmate rahe // 56 // TippaNI-dhairya se manuSya ko samyaka jJAna hotA hai jaba ki adhIratA use moha meM DAla detI hai| moha dekho to caJcalatA utpanna kara detA hai| yahA~ dhairya moha aura caJcalatA nAmaka saJcArI bhAvoM kA sammizraNa hone se bhAva-zabalamA alaMkAra hai| dhairya aura viyoga ke sAtha bodha aura moha ko yathAkrama anvaya hone se yathAsaMkhyAlaMkAra bhI hai| 'yoga' 'yogA' 'mohaM' 'muhur' 'punaH' 'punaH' 'bhrAma' 'bhrame' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| padbhayAM nRpaH saMcaramANa eSa ciraM paribhramya kathaMkathacit / vidarbharAjaprabhavAbhirAmaM prAsAdamabhraMkaSamAsasAda // 57 // anvayaH-padbhayAm saMcaramANaH eSa nRpaH kathaMkathaJcit ciram paribhramya vidarbha "rAmam abhra kaSam prAsAdam AsasAda / TIkA-paddhayAm pAdAbhyAm saJcaramANa: calan eSa nRpaH rAjA nala: kathaM kathaMcit kenApi prakAreNa damayantIprAsAdasya pUrva jJAnAbhAvakAraNAt atikRcchreNetyarthaH ciram bahukAlam paribhramya parito bhramitvA vidarbhANAM rAjA bhImaH Sa. tatpu0 ) prabhavaH utpattisthAnam ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) damayantItyarthaH tayA abhirAmaM zobhitam alaMkRtamityarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) abhram AkAzam kaSati bilikhatIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) gaganacumbinamityarthaH prAsAdam harmyam AsasAda prAptavAn / viyogakAraNAt parito bhramanneva nala: prAsAdaM prAptavAn na tu buddhipUrvakamiti bhAvaH / / 57 // vyAkaraNa-saMcaramANaH sam + /car + zAnac 'samastRtIyAyuktAt' (11354 ) se Atmane / prabhavaH prabhavatItyasmAditi pra + VbhU + ap ( apAdAnArthe ) / abhirAma abhito ramayatIti abhi + / ram + Nic + ghaJ (krtri)| abhraMkaSa-anaM kaSatIti abhra + /kaSa + khaca , mumAgama /

Page #62
SaSThaH sargaH anuvAda-paidala calate hue yaha (rAjA nala) dera taka ghUma-phira kara kisI na kisI taraha ( bar3I kaThinAI se ) vaidarbhI-dvArA suzobhita, gagana cumbI mahala meM phuNce| TippaNI - mahaloM kI katAroM meM nala ko bhalA kyA patA honA thA ki damayantI kA mahala kauna sA hai| pahale kabhI dekhA hI nahIM thaa| isalie dera taka virahAturatA meM idhara-udhara unheM cakkara kATane par3e / eka hI kAraka nala ke sAtha saMcaraNa, paribhramaNa aura AsAdana-aneka kriyAoM kA anvaya hone se kAraka-dIpaka hai| 'caraciraM' 'kathaM kathaM', 'sAda sAda' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / sakhIzatAnAM sarasaivilAsaiH smarAvarodhabhramamAvahantIm / vilokayAmAsa sabhAM sa bhaimyAstasya pratolImaNivedikAyAm / / 58 // anvayaH - nalaH tasya pratolImaNivedikAyAm sakhI-zatAnAm sarasai: vilAsaiH smarAvarodha-bhramam AvahantIm bhaimyAH sabhAm vilokayAmAsa / TIkA-nalaH tasya prAsAdasya pratola puromArge praveza varmanItyarthaH yA maNivedikA ( sa0 tatpu0 ) maNikhacitA vedikA vedI tasyAm ( madhyamapadalopI sa0) sakhInAm AlInAm zatAni ( 10 tatpu0 ) zatazaH sakhInAmityarthaH sarasaiH zRGgArarasasahiteH vilAsai: lIlAbhiH smarasya kAmasya yo'varodhaH antaHpuram tasya bhramam bhrAntim AvahantIm janayatIm bhaimyAH damayantyAH sabhAm sabhAmaNDapam bAhyaprakoSThamiti yAvat vilokayAmAsa // 58 // vyAkaraNa-vedikA vedI eveti vedI + ka ( svArthe ) + TAp hrasva / sakhI-sakhi + GIpa, yAskAcArya ke anusAra 'sakhAyaH kasmAt ? samAnakhyAnavantaH' iti samAna + VkhyA + Din samAna ko sa (nipaatit)| vilAsa vi+ Vlas + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / smaraH smR + ap ( bhAve) kAma priya-priyatamAviSayaka eka smRti hI to hai| avarodhaH avarudhyante'tra mahilAH iti ava + rudh + ghaJ ( adhikrnne)| anuvAda-nala ne usa ( mahala ) ke praveza-mArga meM maNimaya cautare para ( banA), saikar3oM saheliyoM ke rasIle vilAsoM se kAmadeva ke antaHpura kA sA bhrama utpanna karatA huA bhaimI kA sabhAmaNDapa (haoNla) dekhA // 58 //

Page #63
naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-saheliyAM saundayaM meM kAma patnI rati se Takkara le rahI thI; isIlie to yaha bhrama ho rahA thA ki mAno yaha kAmadeva kA antaHpura ho| kalpanA hone se utprekSA hai, jo vAcaka zabda ke abhAva meM gamya hai| zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'rasaiH' 'lAsaiH' ( ralayorabhedAt ) cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| kaNThaH kimasyAH pikaveNuvINAstisro jitAH sUcayati trirekhAH / ityantarastUyata yatra kApi nalena bAlA kalamAra panto / / 59 // anvayaH-yatra kalam AlapantI kA api bAlA nalena kim asyAH trirekhaH kaNThaH pika-veNu-vINAH tisraH jitAH sUcathati ?' iti antaH astUyata / ____TIkA-yatra yasyAM sabhAyAm kalam madhuraM yathAsyAttathA AlapantI rAgAlApaM kurvANA kA api kAcit bAlA yuvati: nalena-'kim asyAH bAlAyAH tina: rekhAH yasmin tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) kaNThaH gala: kambugrIvetyarthaH pika: veNuH muralI ca vINA vipaMcI ceti vINAH ( dvandva ) tisraH (karma) jitAH parAbhUtAH sUcayati bodhayati ?' iti antaH manasi astUyata stutaa| gale tasyA rekhAtrayam pikAdiparAjayasUcakacihna meti bhAvaH // 59 // vyAkaraNa - sarala hai| anuvAda - jahA~ madhura AlApa bharatI huI kisI taruNI kI nala ne mana hI mana yoM prazaMsA kii| 'tIna rekhAoM vAlA isakA galA koyala bA~surI tathA vINA ina tInoM ko parAjita kiyA huA sUcita karatA hai kyA ?' // 59 // TippaNI-sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra tIna rekhAoM se cihnita grIvA kambugrIvA kahalAtI hai| yaha zubha lakSaNa mAnA jAtA hai, kintu kavi ina rekhAoM para yaha kalpanA kara rahA hai| kintu mAno isake gale meM ye pika, veNa aura vINA ke parAjaya ke sUcaka cihna hoM, sAmudrika lakSaNa nahIM : isase yahA~ utprekSA hai, jisakA vAcaka pada 'kim' hai| 'veNu' 'vINA' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / dhyAna rahe ki 'yatra' zabda se Arambha huA yaha zloka vizeSaNarUpa hai jisakA pUrva zloka meM 'sabhA' se sambandha hai| ise hama vizeSaNAtmaka upavAkya ( Adjectival Clause ) kaheMge / ese upavAkya Age ke caudaha zlokoM taka cale gaye haiN| etaM nalaM taM damayanti ! pazya tyajAtimityAlikulaprabodhAn / / zrutvA sa nArIkaravartisArImukhAtsvamAzaGkata yatra dRSTam / / 60 / /

Page #64
SaSThaH sargaH anvayaH-yatra sa nArI...mukhAt 'damayanti' tam nalam etam pazya, Atim tyaja' iti Ali-kula-prabodhAn zrutvA svam dRSTam AzaGkata / ____TIkA-yatra sabhAyAm sa nalaH nAryAH kasyA api sundaryAH kare haste (10 tatpu0 ) vartate tiSThatIti tathoktA (upapada tatpu0) yA sArI sArikA (karmadhA0) tasyAH mukhAt vaktrAt-he damayanti ! tam hRdayAnubhUtam nalam etam puraHsthitam athavA Agatam pazya vilokaya, Atim viraha-janitAM pIDAm tyaja muJca' iti evaM prakAreNa AlInAM sakhInAm kulasya samAjasya prabodhAn prabodhakavacanAni AzvAsanAnIti yAvat zrutvA AkarNya svam AtmAnam dRSTam sakhIbhiH viloki. tam AzaGkata-AzaGkitavAn / sakhIjanaH damayantI-kRte AzvAsane datta sma, tacca zrutvA sArikApi tathA raTatisma / nalastu tadAkarNya 'etAbhirahaM dRSTo'smIti zaGkAM cakAreti bhAvaH / / 60 / / vyAkaraNa-etama A + i + kta (kartari ), Atim AcchaMtIti A + WR+ ktin / prabodhAn prabodhyate'neneti pra+budh + ghaJ ( krnne)| anuvAda-jahA~ ve ( nala ) ( kisI ) sundarI ke hAtha meM sthita mainA ke mu~ha se-he damayantI ! ve nala A gaye haiM, dekho, manovyathA chor3o" yoM sakhIjana ke sAntvanA-vacanoM ko sunakara zaMkA kara baiThe ki inhoMne mujhe dekha liyA hai kyA ? // 60 // TippaNI-rAjA ko zaMkA ho gaI ki sakhiyoM ne mujhe dekha liyA hai, nahIM to ve mainA ko aisA kahanA kyoM sikhAtI? zaMkA eka saMcArI bhAva hai, jisake udaya hone se yahA~ bhAvodayAlaMkAra spaSTa hI hai| kintu mallinAtha kahate haiM ki mainA kI kahI vAta sunakara rAjA ko usa para nArI kI kahI bAta kA bhrama ho uThA hai, arthAt yaha nArI ne kahA hai, isalie yahA~' vastu se bhrAntimAna alaMkAra kI dhvani hai / 'nArI' 'sArI' meM padAnta-gata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| yatraikayAlIkanalIkRtAlIkaNThe mRSAbhImabhavIbhavantyA / tadRkpathe dauhadikopanItA zAlInamAdhAya madhUkamAlA // 61 // anvaya-yatra mRSA...vantyA ekayA alIka....kaNThe dauhadikopanItA madhUkamAlA tadRkpathe zAlInam adhAyi / TIkA-yatra sabhAyAm mRSA bhImabhavA ( supsupeti samAsaH ) bhImAt bhava: janma ( paM0 tatpu0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) bhImabhavA = bhaimI damayantI

Page #65
naiSadhIyacarite tyarthaH, abhImabhavA bhImabhavA sampadyamAnA bhavatIti tayA mithyA-damayantIbhUtayA damayantI veSadharayetyarthaH ekayA yuvatyA alIka: mRSA nala ityalIkanalaH (karmadhA0) analIkanala: alIkanalaH sampadyamAnA kRtA ityalIkanalIkRtA yA mAlI sakhI ( karmadhA0 ) tasyAH kaNThe gale ( 10 tatpu0 ) arthAt nalaveSadhAriNyAH sakhyAH kaNThe dauhadikena mAlAkAreNa upanItA AnItA madhUkAnAM madhUkavRkSapuSpANAM mAlA hAraH ( 10 tatpu0 ) tasya adRzya-nalasya dRkpathe dRzaH panthAH viSaya iti tasmin ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) tadRSTigocaratAyAmitiyAvat zAlInam zAlInatAsahitaM ___ vyAkaraNa-bhImabhavIbhavantyA, nalI-kRtAlI-donoM meM abhUtatadbhAva meM cvi pratyaya hai| dohadika: vRkSANAM dohade = urvarake niyukta iti dohadi + Thak. Thaka ko ika, Adi ac kI vRddhi / dRkpathe pathin zabda ko samAsAnta apratyaya / zAlIna zAlApravezamahaMtIti zAlA + kha, kha ko Ina [ 'zAlIna0' 5 / 2 / 20] / anuvAda-jahA~ nakalI damayantI banI eka taruNI ne nakalI nala banAye gae sakhI ke gale meM AlI dvArA lAI huI mahuve ke phUloM kI mAlA una ( nala ) kI dRSTi ke sAmane lajAte-lajAte DAla dI / / 61 // TippaNI-damayantI ke manovinoda ke lie sakhiyA~ aise nATaka racA karatI thIM, nahIM to viraha meM usakA samaya kaTanA kaThina ho rakhA thaa| nala to adRzya hI the, lekina apane sAmane saheliyoM kI aisI lIlAyeM dekhate jA rahe the| dhyAna rahe ki nala ke gale meM hI damayantI dvArA mAlA DalavAne meM kavi kA yahI saMketa hai ki anta meM varamAlA nala ke hI gale meM par3egI, kisI aura dUsare ke nhiiN| 'bhavI' 'bhava' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / 'lIka' 'lIkR' 'lIka' meM eka se adhika vAra varNoM kI AvRtti hone se cheka na hokara vRttyanuprAsa hI hai / candrAbhamAnaM tilakaM dadhAnA tadvannijAsyendukRtAnubimbam / sakhImukhe candrasame sasarja candrAnavasthAmiva kApi yatra / / 62 / / anvayaH-yatra kA api ( sundarI ) candrAbham Abhram tilakam candrasame sakhImukhe tadvan ...bimbam dadhAnA candrAnavasthAm iva sasarja / TIkA--yatra sabhAyAm kA Api kAcit sundarI candravat zazivat AbhA ( upamAna tatpu0 ) zobhA yasya tathAbhUtam (ba0 bI0 ) Abhram abhrasambandhi tilakam lalATe candrakAra-golacihnam candreNa same sadRze ( tR0 tatpu0 ) sakhyAH

Page #66
SaSThaH sargaH AlyAH mukhe lalATe ityarthaH tat tilakam asminnastIti tadvat candrAkArAbhratilakayuktamiti yAvat yat nijam svakIyam Asyam eva induH candraH ( sarvatra karmadhA ) tena kRtam vihitam anubimbam pratibimbam yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA dadhAnA racayantI candragya avaHthAm avyavasthAm iva sasarja jnitvtii| tilakakAriNyAH mukhe tadgatatilakaJceti dvayaM svayaM candratulyamAsIt, sA ca yasyAH sakhyAH tilakaM karoti, yasyAH mukhaM kriyamANaM tilakaJcApi dvayamapi candratulyamiti ekaikA dvau dvau candrau parasparaM pratibimbayantI candrasyAvyavasthAm kRtavatIveti bhAvaH // 62 // - vyAkaraNa-Abhram abhrasyedamiti abhra + aN / Asyam asyate'nnA avasthA ava + /sthA + a / sasarja sRja + liT / ___ anuvAda-jahA~ koI ( sundarI ) candra-jaisI ( gola 2 ) abarakakI biMdI sakhI ke candra-jaise mukhapara isa taraha lagAtI huI ki jisase vaha abaraka kI biMdI vAle apane mukha-candra kA usa para pratibimba DAle hue thI, candra kI abyavasthAjaisI kara baiThI / / 62 // TippaNo-sundariyoM ke mukha cA~da the| una para lagI gola-gola camakatI haI abaraka kI sapheda bindayA~ bhI cA~da thii| Amane-sAmane khar3I una sundariyoM ke mukhoM aura abaraka kI bindiyoM kA paraspara bimbapratibimba bhAva honelgaa| to candra ke eka hone kA niyama na rahA, candroM kI bAr3ha-sI A pdd'ii| bhAva yaha nikalA ki vahA~ sabhI candramukhiyA~ hI thiiN| 'candrAbha' 'candrasame' meM upamA' 'Asyendu' meM rUpaka aura 'anavastheva' meM utprekSA-isa saba kA yahA~ aGgAGgibhAva saMkara hai zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / dalodare kAJcanaketakasya kSaNAnmasIbhAvakavarNalekham / tasyaiva yatra svamanaGgalekhaM lilekha bhaimI nakhalekhinIbhiH // 63 / / anvayaH- yatra bhaimo kAJcana ketakasya dalodare kSaNAt mastI-bhAvuka-varNarekha tasya eva svam anaGgalekham nakhalekhinIbhiH lilekha / - TIkA-yatra samAya m bhaimI damayantI kAJcanam svarNavarNam yat ketakam ketakapuSpam ( karmadhA0 ) tasya dala ya patrasya udare madhye kSaNAt kSaNAnantarameva masobhAvukA masIbhavanazIlA varNalekhA akSaravinyAsa ityarthaH ( karmadhA0 )

Page #67
naiSadhIyacarite varNAnAm rekhA (10 tatpu0 ) yasmin tathAbhu tam ( ba0 vI0 ) tasya eva galasambandhi eva nalasya kRte itiyAvat svam nijam anaGgasya kAmasya lekham patram prema-patramiti yAvat nakhA: karajAH eva lekhinyaH lekhanasAdhanAni (karmadhA0 ) tAbhiH lilekha likhitvtii| sauvarNa-ketakISu dalamadhye lekhaH varNAn Alikhya nalAya premapatramalikhaditibhAvaH // 63 // vyAkaraNa-bhAvuka-bhavituM zIlamasyati /bhra + ukan / lekhaH /likha + ghana / lekhino likhatIti /likha + Nin + GIp / anuvAda-jahAM damayantI sunahare kevar3e ke phUla kI paMkhuDI ke bhItarI bhAga meM nakhoM-rUpI kalama se usI nala ke hetu apanA prema-patra likhatI thI, jisameM varNa rekhAyeM kSaNabhara meM hI syAhI se likhI ( jaisI ) ho jAtI thIM // 63 // TippaNI-kevar3e kI paMkhur3I meM svabhAvataH yaha dekhane meM AtA hai ki yadi use nAkhUnoM se kharoco, to usameM kAlI-kAlI rekhAyeM par3a jAtI haiN| yadi akSara likho, to ve kAlI syAhI se likhe jaise lagate haiN| isalie likhane ke lie damayantI ko kAgaja aura syAhI svataH mila ge| nAkhUna kalama kA kAma de gye| jhaTa paTa prema-patra likha diyA / virahiNI striyA~ priyatama ko premapatra likhA hI karatI haiN| nAkhUnoM se akSara kuredane ke pIche kavi kI yaha dhvani nikalatI hai ki damayantI nala dvArA nakhakSatAdi cAha rahI hai| nakhoM para lekhinItva ke Aropa meM rUpaka hai| 'lekham' 'lekham' meM pAdAntagata antyAnuprAsa ke sAtha yamaka kA ekavAcakAnupraveza saMkara hai, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| vilekhituM bhImabhuvo lipISu sakhyA'tivikhyAtibhRtApi yatra / azAki lIlAkamalaM na pANirapAri karNotpalamakSi naiva // 64 // anvayaH-~-yatra lipISu atikhyAtibhRtA api sakhyA bhImabhuvaH lIlA-kamalam vilekhitum azAki, pANim (tu vilekhitum ) na ( azAki; karNotpalam ( vilekhitum ) apAri, akSi ( tu vilekhitum ) na ( apAri ) / TIkA-- yatra sabhAyAm lipoSu citrakarmasu citrakalAyAmiti yAvat atizayitA khyAtiH prasiddhiH iti atikhyAtiH (prAdi tatpu0 ) tAm vibharti dhArayatIti tathoktayA ( upapada tatpu0 ) atyantaprasiddhayeti yAvat sakhyA AlyA bhImaH bhUH utpattisthAnam ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAyAH bhaimyAH ityarthaH (ba0 vI0)

Page #68
SaSThaH sargaH lolAyA: krIDAyAH kamalam (10 tatpu0 ) athavA lolArtha kamalam ( ca0 tatpu0 ) vilekhitum citre aGkayitumiti yAvat azAki zaktam, pANim tasyAH karaM tu vilekhitum na azAkIti pUrvato'nuvRttam, kamalApekSayA karasya atisundaratvAt, ataeva citrakaryA sakhyA vilekhitumazakyatvAt; karNayoH utpalam indIvaram (10 tatpu0 ) athavA karNArtham utpalama ( ca0 tatpu0 ) vilekhituma apAri pAritam, akSi nayanaM tu vilekhitum naiva apArIti pUrvato'nuvRttam akSaNaH utpalApekSayA atisundaratvAt / citrakalAyAm atinipuNApi sakhI bhaimyAH karam akSi ca citrayituM nAzaknotsarvopamAnAtItatva diti bhAvaH // 64 // . vyAkaraNa-bhImabhUH bhavatyasmAditi bhU + kvip ( apAdAnArthe ) / lipISu lipi + GIS ( bikalpa se ) 0bhRtA--bhRna + kvipa ( kartari ) / azAki zak + luG ( bhAvavAcya ) zik ke yoga meM hI vilekhitum meM tumun / apAri - pAr + luG (bhAvavAcya ) / anuvAda -- jahA~ citrakalA meM atyanta prasiddhi rakhe hue bhI ( eka ) sakhI damayantI ( ke hAtha ) kA lIlA kamala kA (hI) citra khIMca sakI, hAtha kA. nahIM; karNotpala kA (hI) citra khIMca sakI A~kha kA nahIM / / 64 // TippaNI-citrapaTa yA dIvAra para damayantI kA citra banAtI huI usakI koI sakhI usakA lIlA kamala aura karNotpala hI citrita kara sako, hAtha aura A~kha nahIM. kyoMki ve donoM soMdarya meM citrakarI kI kalA kI pakar3a se bAhara the| kaise citrita karatI? vidyAdhara yahA~ pratIpAlaMkAra mAna rahe haiM, kyoMki hAtha aura A~kha ke Age lIlAkamala aura karNotpala kA yahA~ apamAna kiyA jA rahA . hai, kintu hamAre vicAra se yahA~ lIlAkamala aura karNotpala kI apekSA kara aura A~kha meM atizaya batAne meM vyatireka bana rahA hai| hA~ ukta donoM alaMkAroM kA sandeha-saMkara ho sakatA haiN| 'khyA'ti' 'khyAti' meM yamaka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| bhaimImupAvINayadetya yatra kalipriyasya priyaziSyavargaH / gandharvavadhvaH svaramadhvarINatatkaNThanAlakadhurINabINaH // 65 / anvayaH-yatra kalipriyasya priyaziSyavargaH gandharvavadhvaH svara''vINa: ( san ) etya bhaimIm upAvINayat /

Page #69
naiSadhIyacarite TokA-yatra sabhAyAm kaliH kalahaH priyo yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 bI0 ) nAradasyatyayaH priyaH iSTazcAsau ziSyavargaH ( karmadhA0 ) ziSyANAM vargaH samUhaH (Sa0 tasu0) gandharvANAm kinnarANAM vadhvaH striyaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) svaraH kaNThadhvaniH eva madhu kSaudram ( karmadhA0 ) tena arINam ariktam pUrNamityarthaH tatkaNThanAlam ( kamaMdhA0 ) tasyA damayantyAH kaNThasya galasya nAlam daNDaH ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) tena ekadhurINAH ekadhurvahAH tulyA ityarthaH (tR0 tatpu0) vINA: vipaJcyaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) san etya Agatya bhemom damayantIm upAvINayat vINayA upAgAyat / damayantyAH kaNThasvareNa svavINAsvaraM saMmelya gAyanti smeti bhAvaH // 65 // vyAkaraNa-kalipriyasya (ba0 vI0 ) meM priya zabda kA 'vA priyasya' se paranipAta / vadhaH uhyate pitRgRhAt patigRhamiti /vaha + Udhuk / etya A+ Vi + lyap tugAgama / arINam na rINam rIGakta ( kartari ) ta ko na, na ko Na / ekadhuroNa ekadhurAm vahatIti ekadhurA + kha, kha ko ina, na ko Na [ 'ekadhurAlluka ca' 4 / 4 / 79] / upAvINayat -upa + /vIN + laGa ( 'satyApapAza0 3 / 1 / 25) anuvAda-jahA~ nArada kI priya ziSyA gandharva striyA~-jinakI vINAyeM ( mAdhurya meM ) usa ( damayantI) ke svara rUpI madhuse paripUrNa gala-daNDa ke samAna thIM-A karake vINAoM dvArA damayantI kA stuti-gAna karatI thIM / 65 / / TippaNI--pahale to gandharva striyA~ svabhAvataH saMgIta kalA meM nipuNa huA karatI haiM, tisa para vINA samrATa nArada ne unheM zikSA de rakhI hai| ve taka bhI vINAvAdana naipuNya kA abhyAsa karane hetu jaba damayantI ke pAsa AyA jAyA karatI thI, to isase anumAna lagA lIjie ki usakI kaNTha mAdhurI kitanI adhika hogii| gala ke sAtha nAla zabda jor3ane se kavi yaha dhvanita karanA cAha rahA hai ki jisa taraha nAla ke Upara kamala huA karatA hai, vaise hI gala-daNDa ke Upara damayantI kA mukha kamala thaa| 'ekadhurINa' zabda sAdRzya-vAcaka hotA hai, ataH upamA hai| svara para madhutvAropa hone se rUpaka hai| 'vINa', 'vINaH' 'priya' 'priya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| 'nAvA smaraH kiM harabhItigupte payodhare khelati kumbha eva / ityardhacandrAbhanakhAGkacumbikucA sakhI yatra sakhIbhirUce / / 66 //

Page #70
SaSThaH sargaH anvayaH-yatra ardhakucA ( kApi ) sakhI 'samaraH te payodhare eva kumbhe harabhItigup san nAbA khelati kim ?' iti sakhIbhiH uuce| TIkA-yatra sabhAyAm ardhazcandraH zazI ( karmadhA0 ) tasya AbhA zobhA (10 tatpu0) iva AbhA ( upamAna tatpu0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 bI0 ) yo nakhAGkaH ( karmadhA0 ) nakhasya karajasya karajakSatasyetyarthaH yaH aGkaH cihnam (10 tatpu0 ) tat cumvati gRhNAtIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) kucaH stana: (karmadhA0 ) yasyAstathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) kApi sakhI AlI-'smaraH kAmaH te tava payodhare stanyadhare, atha ca jalAzaye ('payaH syAtkSInIrayoH' iti vizvaH / kuce eva kumbhe kalaze harAt mahAdevAt yA- bhotiH bhayam (60 tatpu0 ) tasyAH sakAzAt ( AtmAnam ) gopAyaryAta rakSatIti tathoktA ( upapada tatpu0 ) san nAvA naukayA khelati krIDati kim ? iti sakhIbhiH AlIbhiH saparihAsam Uce uktaa| priyatamakRtanakhakSatopalakSitaM sakhIkucamavalokya sakhInAM tatkuce kumbhasya nakhakSatacihna ca kAmajalakrIDArthaM naukAyAH kalpanA kriyate // 66 // vyAkaraNa-payodharaH dharatIti/dhR+ ac ( kartari) dharaH payaso dharaH iti (10 tatpu0 ) 0 cumbi-cumb + Nin ( kartari / Uce vac + liT ( karmavAcya ) / 0gup/gup + kvip ( kartari ) / anuvAda-jahA~ ardhacandrAkAra nakha (kSata ) se cihnita kucavAlI (kisI) sakhI ko ( anya ) sakhiyA~ kaha uThIM-'tere payodhara ( dUdhabhare ) kuca-rUpI payodhara ( jala-bhare ) kalaza para mahAdeva ke Dara se ( apanI ) rakSA karatA huA kAma naukA se ( jala-) krIr3A kara rahA hai kyA ? // 66 // TippaNI-stanapara nakhakSata-cihna ardha-candrAkAra choTI-sI kiztI bana gaI / usake lie kAmadeva ko jala-krIr3A hetu jalAzaya cAhie kyoMki vaha mahAdeva ke tRtIyanetrAgni se DarA huA hai / eka vAra jala jo gayA thA / jale hue ko zItala jala apekSita hotA hI hai| jalAzaya milagayA hai sakhI kA payodhara-rUpI kalaza / phira to kyA thaa| vahA~ nirbhaya ho khUba jala-krIr3A arthAt naukA vihAra karane lgaa| bhAva yaha nikalA ki mere nakhakSatacihnita payodhara ko dekha kise kAmodraka nahIM hogA ? 'candrAbha' meM upamA, payodhara para kumbhatvAropa meM rUpaka jo paya meM zleSagabhita hai, 'aura kim' zabda meM utprekSA-ina sabakA aGgAGgibhAva saMkara haiN| 'sakhI' 'sakhI' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| mallinAtha, vidyAdhara

Page #71
naiSadhIyacarite narahari aura cANDU paNDita 'haramItigupteH' pATha de rahe haiN| mallika kI vyAkhyA hai-'harabhItyA gutteH guptyarthamityarthaH sambandha-sAmAnye SaSTI' / vidyAdhara-'IzvarabhayagopanAt' / narahari-harabhIteguptiH rakSaNaM tasyA hetoH' / cANDU paNDita--'harAt yA bhItirbhayaM tasyA gupteH rakSaNAt' / jinarAja 'harabhItiguptaH' pATha dekara yoM vyAkhyA karate haiM-'harAt yA bhItiH tasyAH sakAzAt AtmAnaM gopAyatIti harabhItiguptaH sn'| smarAzugIbhUya vidarbhasubhravakSo yadakSobhi khalu prasUnaiH / sraja sRjantyA tadazodhi teSu yatraikayA sUcizikhAM nikhAya // 67 // anvayaH-yatra prasUnaiH smarAzugIbhUya vidarbha-subhra-vakSaH akSobhi yat, tat teSu sUcI-zikhAm nikhAya srajam sRjantyA ekayA azAMdhi khalu / TIkA-yatra sabhAyAm prasUnaiH kusumaiH smarasya kAmasya AzugAH bANAH (10 tatpu0) anAzugA AzugA bhUtveti AzugIbhUya kAmabANA bhUtvetyarthaH kAmasya kusumabANatvAt vidarbhANAm vidarbhAkhyajanapadasya subhraH su = zobhane bhravau yasyAH tathAbhUtAyAH ( prAdi ba0 bI0 ) damayantyAH vakSaH hRdayam ( 10 tatpu0 ) akSobhi kSobhitam yat yasmAt tat tasmAt teSu puSpeSu sUcyA: zikhAm agrabhAgam nikhAya pravezya strajam mAlAm sRjantyA racayantyA gumphantyetyarthaH ekayA sakhyA azodhi baira-niryAtanaM kRtam khalu / mAlAM gumphantI kApi sundarI kumumAni sUcyA Acchidya bANarUpakusumakRtadamayantIpIDAyAH pratizoghaM karotIveti bhAvaH // 67 / / ___ vyAkaraNa-prasUna:--pra++ kta, ta ko na / AzugaH Azu gacchatIti Azu + gam + DaH / AzugIbhUya Azuga + cvi, Itva, lyap / akSobhikSubha + luG (karmavAcya) sUciH sUcayatIti /sUca + in / nikhAya ni + Vkhan + lyap / azodha / zudh + Nic + luG ( karmavAcya ) / anuvAda-jahA~ phUloM ne kAmadeva ke bANa banakara vidarbha-sundarI (damayantI) ke hRdaya ko jo jhakajhorA, isI kAraNa mAno una ( phUloM ) meM sUI kI noka ghuser3akara mAlA gUMtha rahI eka ( sakhI ) unase badalA le baiThI / / 97 / / TippaNI-vairI para zastra prahAra karake badalA liyA hI jAtA hai / sakhI ne sUI ke rUpa meM barachI zatru-bhUta kusumoM ke peTa meM ghuser3a dii| dila ThaMDA ho gyaa| phUloM ko sUI se pironA Ama bAta hai, kintu kavi ne yahA~ vaira-niryAtana kI

Page #72
SaSThaH sargaH kalpanA kara rakhA hai, isalie utprekSA hai jisakA vAcaka khalu zabda hai| 'vakSo' 'dakSo' meM padAntargata antyAnuprAsa, 'sraja' 'sRjana' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| yatrAvadattAmatibhIya bhaimI tyaja tyajedaM sakhi ! sAhasikyam / tvameva kRtvA madanAya datse vANAnprasUnAni guNena sajjAn // 68 // anvayaH- yatra bhaimI atibhIya tAm avadat--sakhi ! idam sAhasikyam tyaja bANAn guNena sajAn kRtvA madanAya tvam eva datse' / TokA-yatra yasyAM sabhAyAm bhaimI bhImanRpaputrI damayantI atibhIya atizayena bhItvA tAm mAlAkAriNI sakhIm avadat avocat--'hesakhi Ali ! idam mAlAgumphanarUpaM sAhasikyam sAhasakAyaM asamIkSyakAritvamiti yAvat tyaja, muJca, muJca, ( yataH ) prasUnAni puSpANi bANAn guNena sUtreNa atha ca mauryA sajjAn saktAn sannaddhAniti yAvat kRtvA madanAya kAmAya tvam eva vatse prayacchasi / mAlAM grathnatI tvaM puSpANi zarAn jyAsaktAn kRtvA madupari prahatu' dada nA kAmasya sAhAyyamAcarasIti kohaka te sakhItvamiti bhAvaH / / 68 // vyAkaraNa-atibhIya-ati + / bhI + lyap / sAhasikyam sahasA vartate iti sahasA + Thak ( 'ojaH sahombhasA vartate' 4 / 4 / 27) sAhasikI tasyAH bhAva iti sAhasikI + Syana, puMvadbhAva / tyaja, tyaja bhaye dviruktiH / prasUnAni isake lie pichalA zloka dekhie / sajjAn sajjatIti / sasja + ac (krtri)| anuvAda---jahA~ bhImanandinI atyanta bhayabhIta ho usa mAlA gUMthane vAlI sakhI) ko bolI-'sakhI! yaha sAhasika kArya chor3a de, chor3a de, ( kyoMki ) puSparUpa bANoM ko guNa (dhAgA, pratyaJcA) se saMjokara kAmadeva ke lie tU hI to de rahI hai // 68 // TippaNI-Dore se gUMthe phUloM para damayantI ko pratyaJcA para car3he kAmadeva ke SuSya-bANoM kA bhrama ho jAtA hai, jisase vaha sakhI ko phaTakArane lagatI hai ki tU accho sakhI banI hai, jo mujha para prahAra hetu puSpa bANoM ko pratyaJcA para car3hAkara detI huI kAmadeva kI sahAyatA kara rahI hai / yahA~ guNa zabda zliSTa hai / phUloM kA guNa-dhAgA aura hai tathA vANoM kA guNa-pratyaJcA aura hai / kabi ne donoM kA abhedAdhyavasAya kara rakhA hai, ataH bhede abhedAtizayokti alaMkAra hai / tyaja, syaja meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai /

Page #73
naiSadhIyacarite Alikhya sakhyA: kucapatrabhaGgImadhye sumadhyA makarI kareNa / yatrAlapattAmidamAli ! yAnaM manye tvadekAvalinAkanadyAH // 69 // anvayaH--yatra ( kAcit ) sumadhyA sakhyAH kucapatrabhaGgImadhye kareNa makarIm Alikhya tAm Alapat-'he Ali, tvadekAbalinAkanadyAH idam yAnam ( asti ) / TIkA-yatra sabhAyAm kAcit su = zobhanaM madhyam udaraM yasyAH tathAbhUtA (prAdi ba0 vo0 ) sundarItyarthaH sakhyA: AlyAH kucayo: stanayoH yA patrANAm latAdalAdInAm ( sa0 tatpu0 ) bhaGgayaH racanAH (10 tatpu0 ) tAsAM madhye madhyabhAge (pa0 tatpu0 ) kareNa hastena makarIm nakrIm Alikhya citrayitvA tAm sakhIm Alapat abadat-'he Ali sakhi ! tava ekAvalI ekayaSTikA ( 'ekAvalyekayaSTikA' ityamaraH ) ekasUtragumphitamuktAmAletyarthaH (10 tatpu0) eva nAkanado ( karmadhA0 ) nAkasya svargasya nadI gaGgA. svargaGgA mandAkinIti yAvat ( 10 tatpu0 ) tasyAH yAnaM vAhanam astIti zeSaH / patrabhaGgImadhye AlikhitA makarI stanagatamauktikamAlArUpAyAH svarNadyAH vAhanamiva pratIyate iti bhAvaH / / 69 // vyAkaraNa- bhaGgI/bhaJja + in, kutva + GIp / makarI makara + GIp / yAnam yAyate'neneti /yA + lyuT ( krnne)| anuvAda-jahA~ ( koI ) sundara kamara vAlI yuvati ( apanI ) sakhI ke kucoM para patra-racanA ke madhya meM hAtha se makaramatsyikA kA citra banAkara use bola rahI thI-'sakhI! aisA lagatA hai jaise yaha tumhArI motiyoM kI lar3I-rUpI svargaGgA kI vAhana ho // 69 // TippaNI--prAcIna kAla meM kastUrI Adi ke draba se stanoM, mukha Adi para zobhArthaM phUla-pattiyoM ko citrakArI kI pradhA striyoM meM pracalita thii| Ajakala yaha 'godane' ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gaI hai| yahA~ stana para citrakArI ke bIca magaramacchI kA citra aisA laga rahA thA mAno vaha stanoM para laTakI muktA-lar3I rUpI svargaGgA kI vAhana ho| svargaGgA aura muktA-lar3I donoM zveta-varNa aura laMbI hone se paraspara sAdharmya rakhe hue hai| zAstroM meM jaise tattad devatAoM ke apane-apane vAhana athavA savArI kA ullekha hai, vaise hI gaMgA ko 'makaravAhinI' kahA gayA hai arthAt vaha magaramaccha para savAra rahatI hai ( jaise sarasvatI haMsa para

Page #74
SaSThaH sargaH . durgA siMha para ) isa taraha 'makarI' para vAhanatva kI kalpanA karane se utprekSA hai, jisake mUla meM "ekAvalI' para 'nAkanadItva kA Aropa kAraNa banA huA hai, ataH yahA~ rUpaka aura utprekSA kA saMkara hai| 'madhyA' 'madhye' tathA 'karI' 'kara' meM chaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tAmeva sA yatra jagAda bhUyaH payodhiyAdaH kuckumbhyoste| seyaM sthitA tAvakahRcchayAGkapriyAstu vistArayazaHprazastiH / / 70 // anvayaH- yatra sA tAm eva sakhIm bhUyaH jagAda-(he sakhi ! ) payodhiyAdaH tAvaka-hRcchayAGkapriyA te kuca-kumbhayoH sthitA sA iyam ( makarI) vistArayazaH-prazastiH astu| TIkA-yatra yasyAM sabhAyAm sA pUrvoktA sumadhyA yuvatiH tAm pUrvoktAm eva sakhIm Alim jagAda abravIt -'he sakhi ! payodheH samudrasya yAda: jantuH ( yAdAMsi jala-jantavaH ityamaraH ) tAvakasya tvadIyasya hRcchayasya ( karmadhA0 ) hRdayasthitakAmasyetyarthaH aGkaH cihnam cihrabhUto makara ityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) 'kAmo hi makaradhvajaH' ityukteH tasya makarasya priyA patnI ( 10 tatpu0 ) te tava kucau stano kumbhau kalazI iva ( upamita tatpu0 ) tayoHsthitA sA iyam makarI vistAra ya tvatkucayoH pariNAhasya pIvaratvasyeti yAvat yat yazaH kIrtiH tasya prazastiH stutivarNanA astu jAyatAm / vizAlasAgare nivasantI jalajantu: makarI sAgaraM vihAya taba stanayoH sthitA satI te kucayoH vizAlatAM sUcayatIti bhAvaH // 70 // vyAkaraNa--payodhiH payAMsi dhIyante'treti payas + VdhA + ki ( adhikaraNe ) tAvakaH tavAyamiti yuSmat + aNa, yuSmat ko tvkaadesh| hRcchaya: zete iti zI + ac ( kartari ) zayaH; hRdizAya iti ( sa0 tatpu0 ) prazasti: pra+ VzaMsa + ktin (bhA ve ) / anuvAda - jahA~ vaha ( sumadhyA) usI sakhI ko phira bola par3I-('he sakhI! ) sAgara kI janturUpa tumhAre hRdayasthita kAma ke cihna-bhUta makara kI priyA, tumhAre kuca-kumbhoM meM sthita baha yaha makarI ( tumhAre kucoM ke ) vistAra ke yaza kI prazasti bane / // 70 // TippaNI--vistRta sAgara ko chor3a yadi makarI tumhAre kuvoM meM rahatI hai, to yaha tumhAre kucoM kI mahatI prazaMsA unake vistAra kI yazaHprazasti hI

Page #75
2 naiSadhIyacarite samajho / dUsare tumhAre hRdaya meM sthita kAma kA cihnabhUta makara bhI jaba vahI hai, to makarI ko bhI usake priyatama se milA denA ucita hI hai| hRdaya meM kAma ke sAtha makara ke rahane ke sambandha meM pIche cauthe sarga kA zloka 35-'satata tadgata hRcchayaketunA hatamiva svatanUdhanarSiNA / ' dekhie / vidyAdhara 'kuca-kumbhayoH' meM rUpaka kaha rahe haiM, kintu hamAre vicAra se upamA hI ThIka rahegI, kyoMki vize. SatA yahA~ kucoM ko hI dI gaI hai kumbhoM ko nhiiN'| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / zArI carantI sakhi ! mArayaitAmityakSadAye kathite kayApi / yatrasvaghAtabhramabhoruzArIkAkUtthasAkUtahasaH sa jajJe / / 71 / / anvayaH-yatra 'he sakhI! carantIm etAm zArIm mAraya' iti kayA api akSa-dAye kathite sati sa svaghAta...hasa: jajJe / TokA~~yatra sabhAyAm hesakhi Alij carantIm gRhAd gRhAntaraM gacchantIm atha ca bhramantIm zArom akSopakaraNavizeSam atha ca sArikAm pakSivizeSamitiyAvat mAraya jahi' iti evaM kayA api kayAcit yuvatyA akSANAM pAzakAnAM dAye dAne prakSepe ityarthaH ( 'dAyo dAne yotakAdidhana' iti vizvaH ) kathite ukte sati sa nalaH svasyAH AtmanaH ghAtaH mAraNam tasya bhramaH bhrAntiH (ubhayatra (10 tatpu ) tasmAt bhoru: bhItA (paM0 tatpu. ) yA zArI sArikA tasyAH yA kAku: vikRtakaNThasvaraH ( Sa0 tatpu0 ) tasmAt uttiSThatIti tayoktaH ( upapada tatpu0) sAkUtaH AkUtena abhiprAyeNa sahitaH ( va0 vI0 ) hasaH hAsaH (karmadhA0) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 bI0 ) jajJe jAtaH / akSakrIDAyAM zArIm (akSopakaraNam ) upalakSya tAM hantuM kAmapi sakhIm prerayantyAH sakhyAH vacanena 'iyaM mAM haniSyatIti bhrameNa bhItA zArI ( pakSivizeSaH ) 'mA tAvat' mA tAvaditi sakaruNa-kaNThadhvani cakAra, tamabhipretya ca nalo jahAseti bhAvaH / / 71 / / vyAkaraNa-dAyaH /dA + ghaJ / ghAta: hin + Nic + ghaJ / bhIru bhetuM zIlumasyeti + /bhI + ch| utthaH uttiSTatIti ut + sthA, k| hasa: has + ap ( bhAve ) ( 'svana-hasorvA' 3 / 3 / 62 ) / jajJe jan + liT / ___anuvAda-jahA~-he sakhI ! jA rahI isa zArI ( caurasa = caupar3a kI goTIM) ko mAra de' / yoM pAsA DAlate samaya kisI ( yuvati ) ke kahane para vaha ( nala) ghUmatI huI zArI ( zArikA = mainA ) kI apane mAre jAne ke bhrama ke bhaya dvArA utyanna vikRta kaNTha-dhvani ke kAraNa sAbhiprAya ha~sa diye / / 71 //

Page #76
SaSThaH sargaH - TippaNI-kavi ne zArI kA prayoga karake acchA camatkAra dikhAyA hai / vaise to yuvatiyAM causara khela rahI thiiN| pAMsA pheMkate samaya koI yuvati sakhI ko kaha baiThI ki zArI ko mAra do| zArI se abhiprAya usakA causara kI goTI se thA, lekina zArI mainA ko bhI bolate haiN| mainA idhara-udhara ur3a rahI yaha suna baiThI ki mujhe mArane ko kahA jA rahA hai| bhayabhIta huI becArI ke kaNTha se 'nahIM' 'nahIM' kI karuNadhvani nikala utthii| sAmane nala ne sunA, to sAbhiprAya ha~sa gye| yahA~ hamAre vicAra se bhrAntimAn isalie nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki zArI kI bhrAnti vAstavika hai| vidyAdhara bhAvodayAlaMkAra kahate haiM, kyoMki zArI ko bhaya kA udaya ho rakhA hai / 'zArI zArI' 'kuttha kUta' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| bhaiMmIsamIpe sa nirIkSya yatra tAmbUlajAmbUnadahaMsa lakSmIm / kRtapriyAdUtyamahopakAramagalamohadraDhimAnamUhe // 72 // anvayaH-yatra sa bhaimI-samIpe tAmbUla.......lakSmIm nirIkSya kRta ...... mAnam uuhe| TIkA-yatra sabhAyAm sa nalaH bhaimyAH bhImaputryAH damayantyAH samIpe nikaTe tAmbUlAya tAmbUladhAraNAyeti yAvat yaH jAmbUnada-haMsaH (ca. tatpu0) jAmbUnadasya suvarNasya haMsaH (10 tatpu0 ) suvarNanimita-haMsAkAra-tAmbUla-bhAjanamityarthaH tasya lakSmIm zobhAm ( ubhayatra pa. tatpu0 ) nirIkSya vilokya kRtaH priyAyA: preyasyA damayanyAH dUtyam dUtatvam (10 tatpu0 ) eva mahAn vipulaH upakAraH upakRtiH ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) yo marAla: haMsaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasmin mohasya mramasya ( sa0 tatpu0 ) draDhimAnam dRDhaMtAm (10 tatpu0 ) Uhe uvAha / haMsAkArasuvarNatAmbUlabhAjane nalasya 'eSa priyatamAyAH samIpe me dUtaH suvarNahaMsaH' iti bhrAntirabhUditi bhAvaH / / 72 // vyAkaraNa -jAmbUnadam jambUnadasyedamiti jambUnada + aN / sumeru ke pAsa se bahane vAlA sbaNila nada jambUnada kahA jAtA hai| dUtyam dUtasya karmeti dUta + yat ( vaidika pryog)| daDhimAnam dRDhasya bhAva iti dRDha + imanica, R ko ra / Uhe / vaha + liT ( Atmane0 ) / anuvAda-damayantI ke samIpa sone kA haMsAkRti bAlA pAnadAna dekhakara una ( nala ) ko usapara priyA ke prati dUta ke rUpa meM ( unakA ) mahAn upakAra karane vAle haMsa kA pakkA bhrama ho uThA // 72 //

Page #77
71 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-yahA~ bhrAnti kavi ne vicchittipUrNa batAI hai, ataH bhrAntimAna alaMkAra hai / 'tAmbU' 'jAmbU' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| 'maho' 'moha' 'mUhe' meM varNoM kI AvRtti eka se adhika bAra hone ke kAraNa vRttyanuprAsa hI hai, cheka nhiiN| "vilokayAmAsa sabhAm' ( zlo0 58 ) meM ullikhita sabhA zabda ke vizeSaNAtmaka upavAkya isa zloka meM samApta hue haiN| tasminniyaM seti sakhIsamAje nalasya saMdehamatha vyudasyan / apRSTa eva sphuTamAcacakSe sa ko'pi rUpAtizayaH svayaM tAm / / 72 // anvaya:-atha tasmin sakhI-samAje nalasya sandeham vyudasyan sa kaH api rUpAtizayaH apRSTaH eva svayam tAm sphuTam AcacakSe / TIkA-atha sabhAmaNDapasyAvalokanAnantaram tasmin sakhInAm AlInAm samAje maNDalyAm nalasya saMdehaM saMzayam vyudasyan apAkurvan nivArayanniti yAvat sa prasiddhaH ko'pi vilakSaNaH ityarthaH rUpasya saundaryasya atizayaH utkarSaH lokA. totasaundaryamiti yAvat apRSTaH akRtapraznaH eva svayam AtmAnam tAm dayayantIm sphuTam spaSTaM yathA syAttathA AcacakSe kathitavAn / sundarINAM sakhInAM manye prathama nalasya sandeho'bhavat etAsu kA damayantI bhaviSyatIti kintu yadA tenaikasyAM yuvatyAM sakhInAmapesayA 'lokottara' saundarya dRSTam, tadA iyamevAsti damayantIti sandehanivAraNapUrvakaM nizcayamakarot' damayantI svayameva svasaundaryAtizayena paricayamapRSTApi AtmAnaM paricAyitavatIti bhAvaH / / 73 // ___ vyAkaraNa--sakhI-- isake lie pIche zloka 58 dekhie / samAjaH sam + V aj + ghaJ / vyudasyan vi + ud + / as + zatR atizayaH ati + VzI + ac / AcacakSe A + V cakSa + liT ( Atmane0 ) / ___ anuvAda - usa sakhI maMDalI meM nalakA saMdeha miTAtA huA koI prasiddha saundaryAtizaya vinA pUche hI usa (damayantI) kA spaSTa ailAna kara gayA / / 73 // TippaNI-sabhI sakhiyoM ke saundarya ko atikramaNa kara dene vAlA adbhuta saundarya sAmane AyA dekha kara nala tatkAla jAna gaye ki nissandeha yahI damayantI hai / vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'atraatishyoktirlngkaarH| rUpAtizaya aura rUpAtizayavAlI meM abheda kara diyA hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / bhaimIvinodAya mudA sakhIbhistadAkRtInAM bhuvi kalpitAnAm / nAki madhye sphuTamapyudItaM tasyAnubimba maNivedikAyAm // 74 //

Page #78
SaSThaH sagaH 75 anvayaH-bhaimI-binodAya mudA sakhIbhiH bhuvi kalpitAnAm tadAkRtInAm madhye maNivedikAyAm sphuTam udItam api tasya anubimbam na atakiM / TIkA-bhaimyAH damayantyAH vinodAya manoraJjanAya mudA harSeNa sakhIbhiH muvi bhUtale kalpitAnAm racitAnAm citritAnAmiti yAbat tasya nalasya AkRtInAM pratirUpANAm (10 tatpu0 ) madhye maNikhacitA vedikA maNivedikA ( madhyamapadalopI sa0 ) tasyAm sphuTam spaSTaM yathA syAttathA udItam prakaTitam tasya nalasya anubimbam pratibimbam na aki-na takitam lakSitamiti yAvat nala-pratirUpANAM madhye satyamapi nalapratibimbaM satyatvena na gRhItamiti bhAvaH // 74 // vyAkaraNa-vinodAya vi + /nud + dhan / mud mud + kvip ( bhAve ) / AkRtiH A + /kR + ktin / udItam ut + VI + kta ( kartari ) / vedikAyAm vedI eveti vedI + kan ( svAtheM ) + TApa , hrasva / atakita + luG ( karmavAcya ) / anuvAda-damayantI ke manovinoda hetu saharSa sakhiyoM dvArA bhUmi para khIMce nala ke citroM ke madhya maNi-jaDita vedI para spaSTa par3A huA una ( nala ) kA pratibimba dekhane meM nahIM AyA // 74 // ___TippaNI-bhUmi para sakhiyoM dvArA banAI nalakI AkRtiyAM aisI hUbahU thIM ki inameM aura nala ke pratibimba meM koI bheda hI nahIM dikhAI de rahA thA, ataH vaha pRthaktvena unakI buddhi meM nahIM A sakA yadyapi saccA thaa| vidyA. dhara yahA~ mIlita alaMkAra kahate haiN| mIlita vahA~ hotA hai jahA~ ekavastu samAna cihna se dUsarI vastu ko chipA detI hai| isameM eka vastu prabala aura eka kama prabala hotI hai lekina mallinAtha yahA~ sAmAnya alaMkAra mAna rahe haiN| sAmAnya vahA~ hotA hai jahA~ guNasAmya se vastuoM meM aikAtmya ho jAtA hai / yahA~ citroM meM samAna cihnoM se pratibimba ko chipA diyA hai athavA donoM meM guNa-sAmya se .aikAtmya hai-yaha saMdigdha hone se hama donoM kA saMdeha saMkara hI kheNge| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| hatAzakInAzajalezadatInirAkariSNoH kRtakAkUyAcyAH / bhaimyA vacobhiH sa nijAM tadAzAM nyavartayadUramapi prayAtAm // 75 //

Page #79
76 naiSadhIyacarite anvayaH-kRtakAkuyAtrAH hutAza' dUtI: nirAkariSNoH bhaimyA vacobhiH sa dUram api prayAtAm tadAzAm nyavartayat / ____TIkA-kRtAH vihitAH kAku--yAcyAH ( karmadhA0 ) kAkuH kaNThadhvanivizeSaH tayuktAH dainyasvarabiziSTA iti yAvat yAcyAH prArthanA ( madhyamapadalopI sa0) yAbhiH tathAbhUtAH ( ba0 bI0 ) hutAza: agnizca konAza: yamazca ('pretapatiH pitRpatizca kInAzaH' / iti halAyudhaH' ! jalezaH varuNazceti jalezAH (dvandva ) teSAM dUtIH saMdezaharI: (10 tatpa0) nirAkariSNoH nirAkurvatyAH bhaimyAH damayantyAH vacobhi: vacanaiH sa nala: dUram api prayAtAm dUropetAm kSINAmapIti yAvat tasyAH damayantyAH AzAm prAptipratyAzAm (10 tatpu0) nyavartayat pratyAvartitavAn , agnyAdi-dUtI-prArthanAmanAdriyamANAM damayantIM dRSTvA nalasya nale tadviSaye kSINApi AzA punarjAgaritA jAteti bhAvaH / / 75 // vyAkaraNa-hutAzaH aznAtIti/aza + ac ( kartari0 ) hutasya azaH / yAcA yAca + naG + TApa / nirAkariSNuH nir + A + kR + iSNuca , 'na lokAvyaya0' ( 2 / 3 / 69 ) se SaSThI-niSedha hone para dvi0 / nyavartayat ni + VvRt + Nic + laGaH / / anuvAda ... kAkU-bharI-dInatA-pUrNa-prArthanAyeM kiye agni, yama aura varuNa kI dUtiyoM ko ThukarA dene vAlI damayantI kI bAtoM se vaha ( nala) usake viSaya meM dUra gayI huyI bhI apanI AzA ko phira vApasa le Aye / / 75 // TippaNI - nala indra kI cAlabAjI se damayantI viSayaka sArI AzA apanI tarapha se chor3a baiThe haiM kintu yaha damayantI hai to phira AzA-saJcAra karAne lagI hai| pAThaka dekheMge ki kavi devatAoM kI dUtiyoM kI avatAraNA kiye binA hI ekadama agni Adi kI tarapha se unakI prArthanAoM ko damayantI dvArA ThukaravAkara sIdhA indra kI dUtI hamAre sAmane lA rahA hai| yahA~ para kathAnaka kI kar3I ukhar3I-pukhar3I-sI laga rahI hai| choTI-sI bAta lekara vistAra meM jAne vAle kavi kA yahA~ itanA saMkSepa akhara rahA haiN| 'tAza' 'nAza' meM padAnta-gata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| vijJaptimantaHsabhayaH sa bhaimyA madhyesabhaM vAsavasambhalIyAm / saMbhAlayAmAsa bhRzaM kRzAzastadA lavRndairabhinandyamAnAm // 76 //

Page #80
SaSThaH sargaH anvayaH-sa madhyesabham tadAlivRndaiH abhinandyamAnAm vAsavasambhalIyAm vijJaptim antaH sabhayaH kuzAzaH (ca) san bhRzam saMbhAlayAmAsa / / TIkA-sa nalaH sabhAyAH sabhAmaNDapasya madhye iti madhyesabham ( abyayIbhAva ) tasyAH damayantyAH AlInAm sakhInAm vRndai : gaNeH ( ubhayatra pa0 tatpu0) abhinandhamAnAm kriyamANAbhinandanAm protsAhyamAnAmiti yAvat vAsavasya indrasya sambhalI kuTTanI ('kuTTanI sambhalI same' ityamaraH) dUtItyarthaH (10 tatpu0) tasyA iyamiti sambhalIyA tAm vijJaptim vijJApanAm antaH manasi smy| bhayena sahitaH ( ba0 vI0 ) kRzA kSINA AzA yasya tathA bhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) san saMbhAlayAmAsa sAvadhAnaM zuzrAba / dUtIkRtam indraprastAvaM sakhIbhirabhinandyamAnamavalokya nUnam indrameva sA variSyatIti hRdaye nalaH punaH damayantyAM zithilAzo babhUveti bhAvaH ! / 76 / / vyAkaraNa-madhyesabham 'pAre madhye SaSThyA vA' (2 / 1 / 18) se vaikalpika abyayo0 / abhinandhamAnAm abhi + /nanda + zAnac ( karmavAcya ) sambhalIyAm sammalI + cha, cha ko Iya + TApa / vijJaptim vi + /jJA + Nic + ktin / yahA~ jJAdhAtu ke Nijanta hone ke kAraNa ktin ko bAdhakara ( NyAsazrantho yuc ( 3 / 3 / 107 ) yuca pratyaya hone se bijJApanA hI rUpa banatA hai vijJapti prayoga vyAkaraNa viruddha hai kintu loga isako prayoga meM lA hI rahe haiM / saMbhAlayAmAsa sam + /bhala + Nic + liT / 'anuvAda-vaha ( nala) sabhAmaNDapa meM usa ( damayantI) ke sakhIgaNoM dvArA abhinandita kI jAtI huI indra kI dUtI kI bijJapti mana meM bhIta ( ebaM) AzAhIna ho dhyAnapUrvaka suna rahe the // 76 // TippaNo-nala samajha rahe the ki indradUtI kA prastAva jise damayantI kI sakhiyoM kA bhI samarthana mila rahA thaa| vaha svIkAra kara legI, ataH mana meM Dare unakI AzA para phira pAnI phirane lagA ki vaha aba mere hAtha se gaI samajho indra tathA svarga kA aizvarya bhalA kauna ThukarAyego ? 'sambhalIyA' 'saMbhAlayA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| lipina daivI supaThA bhuvIti tubhyaM mayi preSitavAcikasya / indrasya dUtyAM racaya prasAdaM vijJApayantyAmavadhAnadAnaH // 77 //

Page #81
naiSadhIyacarite anvaya--(he damayanti ) daivI lipiH bhuvi na supaThA' iti tubhyam prerita prasAdam racaya / TokA- he damayanti ) devI deva-sambandhinI lipi: lekhAkSarANi bhuvi bhUloke na supaThA sukhena paThituM na zakyA apAThayetyarthaH iti hetoH tubhyam taba kRte preritam preSitam yat vAcikam saMdezaH ( karmaghA0 ) yena tathAbhUtasya (va0 vI0) 'saMdeza-bAg vAcikaM syAt' ityamaraH indrasya devarAjasya dUtyAm saMdezavAhinyAm mayi vijJApayantyAm vijJApanAM kurbatyAm tatsandezaM nivedayantyAmiti yAvat tvam avadhAnam dhyAnam tasya dAnam pradAnam (10 tatpu0 ) eva prasAdaM kRpAm racaya kuru / kRpayA dhyAnaM dattvA matsakAzAt tubhyaM preSitam indrasaMdezaM zRNu iti bhAvaH // 77 // vyAkaraNa-devI-devAnAmiyamiti deva + aN + DIpa lipiH /lip + ik / supaThA su/paTh + khal / vAcikam vyAhRtA vAk iti vAk + Thak ( svArthe ) ( 'vAco vyAhRtArthAyAm' 5 / 4 / 35), kintu dhyAna rahe ki 'svArthikAH prakRtito liGgavacanAnyativartante vA' isa niyama se napuMsaka bana jAte hai jaisA senA eva sainyam mAlA eva mAlyam ityAdi / vijJApayantyAm vi +/ jJA + Nic + zatR DIp saptamI / avadhAnam ava + VdhA + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / __ anuvAda-( he damayantI) devatAoM kI lipi bhUloka meM par3hI nahIM jA sakatI hai isa kAraNa tumhAre lie ( maukhika ) saMdeza bheje hue indra kI ( mujha ) dUtI ke nivedana ke prati dhyAna dene kI kRpA kIjiye // 77 // __TippaNI-bhUloka meM devatAoM kA lekha yadi par3hA jA sakatA to indra svayaM patra likhakara tumheM apanA sandeza bhejate / kintu aisA na ho sakane ke kAraNa unhoMne mere dvArA maukhika sandeza hI bhejA hai| hamArI samajha meM nahIM AyA ki jaba devatAoM kI lipi hI bhUloka vAsiyoM ke par3hane meM nahIM A sakatI, to unakI bolI kaise samajha meM A gii| yadi sarva zakti sampanna hone se mAnuSI vANI bola sakate haiM to mAnuSI lipi bhI likha sakate haiN| kAraNa batAne se kAvyaliMga hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / salIlamAliGganayopapIDamanAmayaM pRcchati vAsavastvAm / zeSastvadAzleSakathApanidraistadromabhiH saMdidize bhavatyai / / 78 //

Page #82
SaSThaH sargaH 79 anvayaH- ( he damayanti ) bAsavaH salIlam AliGganayA upapIDam tvAm anAmayam pRcchati / zeSaH tvadAzleSakathApanidra: tadromabhiH bhavatyai saMdidize / TovA-(he damayanti ) vAsava: indraH lIlayA vilAsena sahitam yathA syAt tathA ( ba0 vI0 ) AliGganayA AliGganena upapIDam upapIDya tvAm anAmayama Arogyam pRcchati / zeSaH avaziSTam kathanIyaM taba AzleSa: AliGganam tasya kathayA kathanena prasaGga neti yAvat ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) apanidraiH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) apagatA nidrA yeSAM tathAbhUtaiH (ba0 vI0 ) hRSitarityarthaH bhavatyai tubhyam saMdidize sNdissttH| AliGganaprasaGgena jAtai romAJcaiH svayaM kathitameva sa tvayi anurajyate iti bhAvaH // 78 // vyAkaraNa-vAsavaH vasUni = dhanAni santyasyeti vasu + aN / AliGganayA A + /lig + Nic + yuca + TAp / upapIDam upa+pIDa + Namula ( saptamyAM copapIDarudhakarSaH' 3 / 4 / 49 saptamI aura tRtIyA upapada meM) vikalpa se samAsAbhAva ( tRtIyA0 2 / 2 / 21 ) / AzleSaH-A + /zliS + ghaJ / saMvidize sam +diza + liT ( karmavAcya ) / anuvAda- indradeva bilAsa ke sAtha kasakara AliGgana dvArA tumheM kSemakuzala pUchate haiN| zeSa saMdeza tumhAre AliGgana kI bAta se uThe hue romAJca tumheM de (hI) baiThe haiM / / 78 // TimaNI-AliGgana kI bAta kahate hI indra ko romAJca ho uThA, jisake sAtha anya sAtvika bhAva bhI ho gye| stambha se galA ruMdha gyaa| tuma prema karane kI bAta muha se nikala na skii| isalie romAJca hI saMdeza kaha gayA ki ve tuma para Asakta hai, isalie unheM anugRhIta kIjiye / romAJca sAtvika bhAva hai, saMcArI nahIM, ataH bhAvodayAlaMkAra nahIM bana sakatA / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| anAmayam-yadyapi Ajakala 'kuzala' pUchane kI prathA sabhI vaNoM meM eka-sI banI huI hai, kintu dharmazAstra meM isakI byabasthA hai-brAhmaNa loga 'kuzala' kSatriya 'anAmaya' vaizya 'kSema' aura zUdra 'Arogya' pUchA karate the isake lie dekhie manu--'brAhmaNaM kusalaM pRcchet kSatraM pRcchedanAmayam / vaizyaM kSemaM samAgamya zUdramArogyameva ca / vAstava meM yaha zabdoM kA hI heraphera hai, artha sabakA eka hI nikalatA hai| prakRta meM damayantI ke kSatriya-kanyA hone ke kAraNa indra kA use 'anAmaya' pUchanA dharmazAstrAnusAra hI hai /

Page #83
naiSadhIyacarite yaH preyamANo'pi hRdA maghonastvadarthanAyAM hriyamApadAgaH / svayaMvarasthAnajuSastamasya badhAna kaNThaM varaNarajAzu / / 79 / / anvayaH- ( he damayanti ) maghonaH yaH ( kaNThaH ) tvadarthanAyAm hRdA preyaMmANaH api hriyam AgaH Apat svayaMvararathAnajuSaH asya tam kaNTham varaNasrajA ( tvam ) Azu badhAna / TIkA-(he damayanti ) maghona: indrasya yaH kaNThaH tava arthanAyAm yAJcA* yAm tvad-yAcanA-viSaye ityarthaH hRdA hRdayena preryamANaH praNudyamAnaH api hriyam lajjAm eva AgaH aparAdham Apata prAptaH, svayaMvarasya sthAnam (10 tatpu0 ) juSate sevate iti tathoktasya ( upapada tatpu0 ) svayaMvarasthAnasthitasyetyarthaH asya nalasya tam kaNTham varaNasya svayaMvarasya sraka mAlA tayA (10 tatpu0 ) tvam Azu zIghram badhAna bandhane prakSipa / hriyaH kAraNAt indrasya kaNThaH tvayi anurAgaM bAcA yannAvadat tattena mahAparAdhaH kRtaH tasya kRte daNDasvarUpaM tasya saJbandhanaM kriyatAm , aparAdhine hi bandhanaM dIyate evetyarthaH / gale varamAlAM prakSipya indra vRNISveti bhAvaH / 79 / / vyAkaraNa-preyamANaH pra + Ir + Nic + zAnac ( karmavAcya ) arthanA artha + Nic + yuc + TAp / Apat Ap + luG / juSaH + kvip (10) / badhAna bandha+loT ma0 pu0 / ___ anuvAda- he damayantI ) indra kA jo galA tumhArI yAcanA ke viSaya meM lajjA-rUpI aparAdha kara baiThA hai, svayaMvara-sthAna meM padhAre ina ( indra ) ke usa gale ko svayaMvara mAlA se bA~dha do // 79 // TippaNI-yahA~ kaNTha kA cetanIkaraNa hone se samAsokti, hrI para aparAdhatva kA Aropa hone se rUpaka aura daNDarUpa doSa kA varaNarUpa guNa bana jAne meM lezaina tInoM kA saMkara hai / 'vara vara' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai|| 80 // nainaM tyaja kSIradhimanthanAdyairasyAnujAyodvamitAmaraiH zrAH / asmai vimaryakSurasodamanyAM zrAmyantu notthApayituM zriyaM te // 80 // anvayaH-(he damayanti) tvam enam na tyaja / yaiH amaraiH kSIradhi-manthanAt asya anujAya zrIH udgamitA, te ikSurasodam bimathya anyAm zriyam utthApayitum na zrAmyantu /

Page #84
SaSThaH sargaH TokA-(he damayanti ) tvam enam indram na tyaja muJca / yaiH amare: devaiH kSIradheH kSIrasamudrasya manthanAt mathanAt (10 tatpu0 ) asya indrasya anujAya kanIyase bhrAtre upendrAya viSNave iti yAvat zrIH lakSmI udgamitA samudrAt udgantuM preritA nissAriteti yAvat, kSIrasAgaraM mathitvA tataH udgatAM lakSmIm indrAya devA dadurityarthaH, te amarAH ikSurasaH eva udakaM jalaM yasya tathAbhUtama ikSurasasamudramityarthaH (ba0 vI0 ) vimathya mathitvA anyAm zriyam kSIrasAgaramathanodgatazrIbhinnAm lakSmIm utthApayitum udgamayitum na zrAmyantu na klAmyantu jyAyase bhrAtre indrAya kSIrasAgarotthalakSmyapekSayA'dhikasundarI anyA lakSmI samapekSyate tadarthaM devaH ikSurasasAgarasya manthanaM kartavyaM syAt tacca mahAzramasya kAryamiti kRtvA tvameva indra vRNISva viSNulakSmyapekSayA tavAdhikasundaratvAditi bhAva: / / 80 // ___ vyAkaraNa-- kSIradhiH kSIrANi dhIyante'treti kSIra + VghA + kiH ( adhikaraNe ) / anujaH anu = pazcAt jAyate iti anu + jan + Da: ( kartari ) udga. mitA ut/gam + Nic + kta ( karmaNi ) / amareH mriyante iti/mR + ana ( kartari ) marAH na marA ityamarAH / natra tatpu0 ) / ikSurasokaH ikSarasa + udaka, udaka ko udAdeza ( saMjJAyAm ) / utthApayitum-ut + /sthA + Nic + tumun / ___ anuvAda--( he damayantI ! ) tuma indra ko mata chor3anA / jina devatAoM ne kSIrasAgara ke manthana se ina ( indra ) ke choTe bhAI (viSNu ) hetu lakSmI nikAlI hai, ve ikSurasa-sAgara ko mathakara dUsarI lakSmI nikAlane kA zrama na karane pAveM / / 80 / / TippaNI-bar3e bhAI hone ke nAte indra kI patnI adhika hI sundara honI caahie| lakSmI yadi kSIrasAgara se nikalI hai, to kSIrasAgara se adhika mIThA ikSurasAgara hI hai, jise mathakara hI adhika sundara dUsarI lakSmI mila sakatI hai / yaha dekho to mahAn parizrama kA kAma hai| tuma lakSmI se adhika sundara ho hI, ataH tuma hI indra ko apanA lo, to devatAoM kA zrama baca jAegA / mallinAtha ke anusAra yahA~ devatAoM ke sAtha dUsarI lakSmI nikAlane ke prayatna kA asambandha hone para bhI sambandha batAyA gayA hai, ataH asambandhe sambandhAtizayokti hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai|

Page #85
naiSadhIyacarite lokasraji dyaudivi cAditeyA apyAditeyeSu mahAnmahendraH / ki tumarthI yadi so'pi rAgAujAgati kakSA kimataH parApi / / 81 // anvayaH-( he damayanti ! ) loka-ji dyauH ( mahatI ), divi ca AditeyAH ( mahAntaH), AditeyeSu api mahendro mahAn / saH api rAgAt yadi kiMkartum arthI, ataH parA api kakSA jAgati kim ? // 81 // ___TokA-(he damayanti ! ) lokAnAm caturdaza-bhuvanAnAm sraji mAlAyAm zRGkhalAyAmiti yAvat dhauH svargaH mahatI astIti zeSaH svargo hi sarvalokebhyaH utkRSTa ityarthaH, vivi svarge ca AditeyAH aditiputrA devAH mahAntaH santi, AditeyeSu api mahendra: mahAn; sa mahendraH api rAgAt svAbhAvikAnurAgAt hetoH padi kiMkartum tava kiGkarIbhavitum arthoM icchukaH tahi ataH indrabhartRtvAt parA utkRSTA kakSA kASThA utkarSAvasthezyarthaH jAgati kim rAjati kim neti kAkuH / svametat svabhAgyasya paramotkarSa manyasva yat indraH tvayi kiMkaratAmabhilaSatIti bhAvaH // 81 // __vyAkaraNa-dyo: yAskAnusAra 'dyotate iti stH'| AditeyAH aditerapatyAni pumAMsa iti aditi + Dhaka / kiMkartum arthI artha dhAtu ke icchArthaka hone se samAnakartRkatA meM tumun / anuvAda-(he damayantI ! ) (caudaha) bhuvanoM kI zRGkhalA meM svarga saba se bar3ha-car3hakara hai; svarga meM devatA bar3e haiM aura devatAoM meM mahendra bar3e haiM, ve bhI anurAgavaza yadi tumhArA sevaka bananA cAha rahe haiM, to ( utkarSa kI ) isase Age parAkASThA kyA hai ? // 81 / / TippaNI-isase bar3I bhAgyavAn sundarI vizva meM kauna ho sakatI hai, jisakA sabhI lokoM kA sarvazreSTha vyakti indra kiMkara banane jA rahA ho / yahA~ caudaha lokoM meM se pUrva-pUrva kI apekSA uttara-uttara meM utkarSa kahA gayA hai, isalie sAra alaMkAra hai| 'diteyA' 'diteye' tathA 'mahA' 'mahe' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| padaM zatenApa makhairyadindrastasmai sa te yaacncaattukaarH| kuru pramAdaM tadalaM kuruSva svIkArakRdmanaTanazrameNa // 82 // anvayaH-indraH zatena makhaiH yat padam Apa sa tasmai te yAcana-cATukAraH ( asti ) / ( tvam ) prasAdam kuru / tat svIkAraH zrameNa alaMkuruSva /

Page #86
SaSThaH sargaH 83 TokA-indraH zatena zatasaMkhyakaiH makhaiH yajJaiH yat pavam indratvarUpaM sthAnamityarthaH Apa prAptavAn, sa indraH tasmai padAya te tava yAcane prArthanAyAM viSaye (10 tatpu. ) cATukAraH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) cATUni priyamadhuravacanAni karotIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) astIti zeSaH arthAt tatpadaprAptyartha sacATu tvAmarthayate / tvam tasmin indra prasAdama anugrahaM kuru vidhehi, tamanugRhya indrANIpadamavApnuhIlyarthaH / tat aindra padam svIkAraM karotIti svIkArakRt ( upapada tatpu0) svIkArajJApakamityarthaH yat bhranaTanam bhUnartanam bhrUcAlanamiti yAvat (karmadhA0) bhruvoH naTanam (10 tatpu0 ) tasya zrameNa prayAsena (10 tatpu0 ) alaMkuruSva zobhayasva bhrUcAlanena tadarthaM svIkRti dehItyarthaH // 82 // vyAkaraNa-cATukAra: cATu + /kR + aN ( krmnni)| prasAdam pra+ sad + gham / svIkArakRta 0kR + kvip , tugAgama / naTanam naT + lyuT ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-indra ne sau yajJoM dvArA jo pada prApta kiyA hai, usake lie ve tumhArI yAcanA ke viSaya meM cATukAritA ( khuzAmada ) kara rahe haiN| tuma kRpA kro| usa ( aindrapada ) ko svIkRti rUpa meM bhauMheM hilAne kA kaSTa karake zobhita karo // 82 // TippaNo-indra kI dUtI apanI tarapha se damayantI ko phusalAne meM koI bhI kora-kasara nahIM rakha chor3a rahI haiN| kahatI haiM ki tInoM lokoM meM itanA mahAn vyakti tumhArI khuzAmadeM kara rahA hai, tumhArA sevaka banane ko tayyAra huA baiThA hai; usakA varaNa karake tuma indrANI banakara sAre svargaloka kA Adhipatya apane hAtha meM le logI, ataH bhauMha ke izAre mAtra se hA~ bhara lo, bolane kA bhI kaSTa na karo / vidyAdhara yahA~ hetvalaMkAra kaha rahe haiN| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| mandAkinInandanayovihAre deve dhave devari mAdhave ca / zreyaH zriyAM yAtari yacca sakhyAM taccetasA bhAvini ! bhAvayasva // 83 / / anvayaH-he bhAvini ! mandAkinI-nandanayoH vihAre deve dhave vA mAdhave devari ( tathA.) yAtari sakhyAm zriyAm yat zreyaH, tat cetasA bhAvayasva / TIkA-he bhAvini vicArazIle ! mandAkinI svargaGgA ca nandanaM etadAkhyama indrodyAnaM ceti tayormadhye ( dvandva ) vihAre krIDAyAm deve devendra ghave bhartari vA

Page #87
1 naiSadhIyacarite athavA mAdhave upendra viSNI ityarthaH devari devare bhartuH anuje ityarthaH ( zyAlA: syutiraH patnyAH svAmino devadevarI ityamaraH ) tathA yAtari bhartRbhrAtRjAyAyAm ('bhAryAstu bhrAtRvargasya yAtaraH syuH parasparam' ityamaraH ) salyAM sakhI. rUpAyAm zriyAm lakSmyAm yat zreya: Ananda iti yAvat bhaviSyati, tat sarvam bhAnayasva vicAraya / indrasya bhartRtvena varaNe tvaM viSNoH lakSmyAzcApi sAhacaryasukhamanubhaviSyasIti bhAvaH // 83 // vyAkaraNa-vihAre vi + Jha + ghana ( bhAve ) / devari dIvyati (krIDati) bhrAtRpalyA saheti /div + R = devA tasmin ( auNAdika ) / bhAvinI bhAbayituM zIlamasyA iti bhU + Nic + DIpa / bhAvayasva bhU+ Nica / loTa / / __ anuvAda-o samajhadAra ( dmyntii)| mandAkinI aura nandana vana meM bihAra ke samaya indra bhartA, viSNu devara aura sakhI-rUpa lakSmI devarAnI ke sAtha jo Ananda AyegA, usakA to mana meM khayAla karo / / 83 / / TippaNI-viSNu ke indra kA anuja hone ke sambandha meM sarga 5 zloka 38 dekhie, hama pIche dekha Aye haiM ki indra apane sAthI agni Adi ko TarakAne ke lie jisa taraha guhya bhASA ko prayoga meM lAyA thA, vaise hI usakI kuTTanI bhI kara rahI hai| baha bhI anya devatAnoM ko TarakAne ke lie mandAkinI aura nandanavana-vihAra ke Ananda kA pralobhana de rahI hai| agni Adi ke varaNa se use kevala mandAkinI meM hI jalavihAra kA Ananda mila sakegA, nandana vana meM vihAra kA nhiiN| isI taraha anya devatAoM ke sAtha use viSNu devara aura lakSmI devarAnI ke sAhacarya kA Ananda bhI nahIM milegA, isalie ye donoM bAteM anya devatAoM ko chor3akara indra ke varaNa se hI prApta ho sakatI hai, anyathA nahIM / vidyAdhara yahA~ rUpaka kaha rahe haiM, kyoMki lakSmI para sakhItvAropa ho rakhA hai, kintu mallinAtha ke anusAra yahA~ samuccayAlaMkAra kA eka bheda vizeSa hai| samuccaya kA yaha bheda-vizeSa vahA~ hotA hai, jahA~ kriyA aura guNa kA yogapadya ho / yahA~ viharaNa-kriyA ke sAtha-sAtha biSNu kA devaratva aura lakSmI kA yAtRtva guNa bhI batAyA gayA hai| zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'deve' 'deva' 'zreyaH' "zriyAM' aura 'bhAvi' 'bhAva' meM cheka 'dhave' 'dhave' meM yamaka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| rajyasva rAjye jagatAmitIndrAdyAcJApratiSThAM labhase tvameva / laghUkRtasvaM baliyAcanena tatprAptaye vAmanamAmananti / / 84 //

Page #88
SaSThaH sargaH anvayaH-(he damayanti ! ) 'jagatAm rAjye rajyasva' iti indrAt yAcyApratiSThAm tvam eva labhase, yatprAptaye baliyAcanena laghUkRtasvam (viSNum ) vAmanam Amananti ( lokAH ) / TIkA-( 'he damayanti' ) jagatAm trayANAM lokAnAm rAjye Adhipatye rajyastra anurAgaM kuru' iti indrAt devarAja-sakAzAt yAcyA yAcanA prArthaneti yAvat tayA pratiSThAm gauravam (tR0 tatpu0 ) indrakartRkaprArthanAjanyamahattvamiti yAvat tvam eva labhase prApnoSi / mama ca trailokya-rAjyAdhIzvarI bhavetIndraNa prArthyamAnA tvam evetAdRzam mahAgauravam prApsyase iti bhAvaH, yasya trailokyarAjyasya prAptaye lAbhAya bale: vairocanasya yAcanena prArthanena (Sa0 tatpu0 ) aladhuH laghuH sampadyamAnaH kRtaH iti laghUkRtaH avamAnanAM nIta ityarthaH svaH AtmA ( karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtam (viSNum ) lokAH vAmanam kharvam laghumityarthaH Amananti kathayanti / vali rAjyaM yAcitvA viSNurlaghUbhUtaH, tvaM tu vinA yAcanenaiva tallabhase ityaho te mahAbhAgyamiti bhAvaH // 84 // vyAkaraNa --rAjyam rAjJo bhAvaH karma veti rAjan + dhyaJ / rajyasva /raJja + loT / yAJA yAc + naG + TAp / pratiSThA-prati + /sthA + aG + TAp / laghUkRtasya laghu + cvi kR + kta; u ko dIrgha / Amananti A + /mnA + laT mnA ko manAdeza / ___ . anuvAda-(he damayantI ! ) tInoM lokoM ke Adhipatya para anurAga karo'yoM indra kI prArthanA se milane vAle gaurava kA lAbha tumheM hI prApta ho rahA hai| jisa ( trailokya-Adhipatya ) kI prApti hetu vali se yAcanA dvArA apanI AtmA girAye viSNu ko ( aba taka ) vAmana kahate haiM // 84 // TippaNI-bali ke sambandha meM sArga 5 zloka 130 dekhie| usane jaba tInoM lokoM kA Adhipatya apane hAtha meM le liyA to yaha viSNu hI the jinhoMne choTA-sA bhikhArI kA rUpa banAkara apanI kuTI hetu tIna paga dharatI ke rUpa meM tInoM lokoM kA rAjya mAMgA thA kintu mAMgane se ve apanI sArI pratiSThA girA baiThe aura Ajataka bhI vAmana ( laghu ) kahe jAte haiN| mA~ganA kitanI burI bAta haiisa sambandha meM eka kavi kA vicAra par3hie:-'tRNaM laghu tRNAt tulaM tulAdapi hi yAcakaH / vAyunA kiM na nIto'sI mAmapi prArthayiSyati // " unheM to damayantI !

Page #89
naiSadhIyacarite vinA mA~ge hI trailokya-rAjya mila rahA hai| usake lie bhI indra tumase prArthanA kara rahA hai, yaha tumhAre lie kitane gaurava kI bAta hai| yahA~ kAvyaliGga haiM kintu vidyAdhara samAsokti bhI kaha rahe haiM jo hamArI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai| saMbhavataH unakA yaha vicAra ho ki anurAga cetana se hI hotA hai, isalie yahA~ rAjyakA cetanIkaraNa hai| mallinAtha 'vyatirekeNa dRSTAntAlaMkAraH' kaha rahe haiN| yaha bhI hama nahIM smjhe| dRSTAnta meM vAkyadvaya-gata vibhinna dharma hote haiM, jinakA paraspara bimba-pratibimbabhAva hotA hai| yahA~ trailokya-rAjya-prApti donoM jagaha samAna dharma hai| vyatireka arthAt vaidhayaM yadi hai to kevala isI aMza meM ki tumheM trailokya-rAjya milane meM gaurava hai jabaki viSNu ko milane meM laghutA hai / 'rajya' 'rAjya' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| yAneva devAnnamasi trikAlaM na tatkRtaghnIkRticitI te| prasIda tAnapyanRNAnvidhAtuM patiSTa tastvatpadayostrisandhyam / / 85 / / anvayaH--( he damayanti ! ) yAn eva devAn ( tvam ) trikAlam namasi tatkRtaghnIkRtiH te aucitI na / trisandhyam tvatpadayoH patiSyataH tAn api anR. NAn vidhAtum prsiid| TIkA--( he damayanti ! ) yAn eva devAn devatAH tvam trikAlam trayaH kAlAH prAtaH, madhyAhnaH, sAyam yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA ( ba0 vI0 ) namasi praNamasi namaskaroSIti yAvat teSAm devAnAm kRtaghnIkRti kRtaghnIkaraNam akRtajJatApAdanamityarthaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) te tava aucitI ucitatvaM na astIti zeSaH / tvaM nityaM devatAnAM praNAmaM karoSi ataH devairapi tava pratyupakAra: kartavyaH iti bhAva: trisandhyam tisraH sandhyAH prAtaHsandhyA, mAdhyandina-sandhyA, sAyaM sandhyA ca yasmin karmaNi yathAsyAttathA ( ba0 vI0 ) trikAlamiti yAvat tava te padayoH caraNayoH patiSyataH namaskariSyataH tAn devAn api na RNam yeSu tathAbhUtAna ( naJ ba0 bI0 ) RNamuktAnityarthaH vidhAtum kartum prasIda prasannA bhava anugRhANeti yAvat / devAn praNamantI tvaM tAn RNIkaroSi indravaraNAnantaram indraM praNamanto devAH tvAmapi praNaMsyantIti te tvattaH RNamuktA bhaviSyantIti bhAvaH // 85 // vyAkaraNa-trikAlam , trisandhyam inheM kriyA-vizepaNa na banAkara trayANAM

Page #90
SaSThaH sarga. kAlAnAm, sandhyAnAM samAhAraH yoM samAhAra dvigu bhI kara sakate haiN| kAlAtyantasaMyoga meM inheM dvitIyA ho jAyegI' kRtaghnIkRti akRtaghnaM kRtaghnaM karotIti kRtaghna + cci + Itva + /kR + ktin ( bhAve ) / kRtaghnaH kRtaM hantIti kRta + han + ktaH ( kartari ) aucitI ucitasya bhAva ini ucita+ pa + GIp yalopa / patiSyataH /pat + zatR ( bhaviSyadartha meM ) / anuvAda-(he dmyntii| ) jinhIM devatAoM ko tuma tInoM kAloM meM praNAma kiyA karatI ho, unheM kRtaghna banA denA tumhAre lie ucita nahIM / ( indravaraNa ke bAda ) bhaviSya meM tIna sandhyA kAloM meM tumhAre pairoM ko praNAma karane vAle una ( devatAoM ) ko bhI RNa-mukta karane kI kRpA karo // 85 // TippaNI-damayantI dvArA nitya tIna 2 bAra kiye jAne vAle praNAmoM kA bhAra devatAoM ke sira para car3hA huA hai| ve tere kRtajJa haiN| kRtaghna nahIM honA cAhate / ve apanA bhAra tabhI utAra pAyage jaba tuma indra kA varaNa kara logI aura nitya indra ko praNAma karane Aye hue ve loga indrANI ko chor3akara badale meM tumheM praNAma kreNge| isI taraha ve tumase RNamukta ho skeNge| ataH kRpayA indra kA varaNa kara lo| devatAoM ko kRtaghna mata banane do / yahA~ 'kRta' 'kRti' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| ityuktavatyA nihitAdareNa bhaimyA gRhItA maghavatprasAdaH / srakpArijAtasya Rte nalAzAM vAsairazeSAmapupUradAzAm / / 86 // anvayaH- iti uktavatyA ( dUtyA ) nihitA bhaimyA ( ca ) AdareNa gRhItA maghavatprasAdaH pArijAtasya sraka vAsaiH nalAzAm Rte azeSAm apupUrat / TIkA-iti uktaprakAreNa uktaztyA kathitavalyA indradUtyA nihitA upanItA samarpiteti yAvat, bhaimyA damayantyA ca AdareNa sAdaram gRhItA svIkRtA madhavataH indrasya prasAdaH anugraha-rUpA ( 10 tatpu0 ) pArijAtasya svargastha-vRkSavizeSasya puSpANAm sraka mAlA vAsa: parimalaiH nalasya AzAm AzaMsAm Rte vinA azeSAm na zeSo yasyAM tathAbhUtAm ( naJ ba0 vI0 ) nikhilAm AzAm ( jAtAvekavacanam ) sarvAH dizaH ityarthaH apupUrata pUrayAmAsa / pArijAtasaugandhyena sarvAH AzAH ( dizAH ) pUritA, nalasyAzA (tRSNA) tu na pUritA ( AzA tRSNA-dizoH iti vizvaH ) / indrapreSitamAlAM svIkRtya 'eSA indrameva variSyati, na tu mAm' iti zaGkitvA nalo nirAzo'bhavaditi bhAvaH // 86 //

Page #91
naiSadhIyacarite vyAkara-unAvatyA / vac + ktavat + DIpa ta0 / nalAzAma Rte vyAkaragAnusAra 'anyArAditarate.' 2 / 3 / 19 se yahA~ paJcamI vabhakti honI cAhie thI, kintu kabhI-kabhI vidvAn loga vikalpa meM dvitIyA bhI karate A rahe haiM, dekhie gItA--'Rte'pi tvAM na bhaviSyanti sarve' ( 11 / 32 ) tathA phalati puruSArAdhanamRte' ityAdi / apupUrat / pUr + Nic + luG / nArAyaNa ke anusAra vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se yahA~ 'apUpurat' rUpa banAnA cAhie thA, 'apupUrat 'cintya hai / 'agatika gati' meM /pUra se ghana ( bhAve ) pUra banAkara pUraM karotIti (nAmadhAtu ) Nic kara leN| ___anuvAda-isa prakAra kahakara dUtI dvArA bheMTa kI huI aura damayantI dvArA indra ke prasAda rUpa meM svIkRta pArijAta kI mAlA saurabha se nala kI AzA (pratyAzA, tRSNA) ko chor3a sabhI AzAoM (dizAo) ko pUrNa kara baThI / / 86 // TippaNI-damayantI dvArA indra kI pArijAta-mAlA Adara-bhAva ke sAtha prahaNa kiye jAne para jahA~ dUtI ko yaha AzA baMdha gaI ki vaha indra-varaNa svIkAra kara legI, vahIM nala ke hRdaya kI ina AzAoM para eka dama pAnI phira gayA ki vaha merA varaNa kregii| yahA~ do vibhinna AzAoM kA abhedAdhyavasAya hone se bhede abhedAtizayokti hai, jisake sAtha 'Rte pada-vAcya binArtha meM banane vAlI vinokti tathA sraka para prasAdatva ke Aropa se rUpaka kA saMkara hai| yahA~ vidyAdhara mauna haiM / 'lAzAM' 'dAzAma' meM pAdAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| Arya ! vicAyolamiheti kApi yogyaM sakhi ! syAditi kAcanApi / oMkAra evottaramastu vastu maGgalyamatreti ca kApyavocat // 87 // 'Arye / iha vicArya alama' (iti) kA api avocat; kAcana ayi sakhi ! idam ) yogyam syAt' ( iti avocat ); kA api 'atra oMkAra eba maGgalyam uttaram vastu astu' ityavocat / - TAkA-AyeM shresstthe| iha indravaraNaviSaye vicArya alam atra vicAro na kartavyaH sa varaNIya evetyarthaH iti kA api sakhI avocat akathayat; kAcana kApi 'ayi sakhi Ali ! idam indravaraNaM yogyam ucitaM syAt' ityavocat; kA thapi 'atra indravaraNaviSaye oMkAraH svIkAraH ( 'syAdomevaM paramaM mate'

Page #92
89 SaSThaH sargaH ityamaraH ) maGgalyam maGgalAham, mAGgalikamiti yAvat uttaram prativacanam vastu arthaH astu syAt' iti avocat // 87 // vyAkaraNa--vicArya alam pratiSedhArthaka alam ke yoga meM ktvA, ktvA ko lyap / oMkAraH om eveti om + kAra ( svArthe ) / maGgalyam maGgalamahatIti maGgala + yat / anuvAda -..-'AyeM ! isa viSaya meM vicArane kI kyA bAta hai' ? koI yaha bola uThI, 'arI sakhI ! yaha ( indravaraNa ) ThIka rahegA' koI yaha kahane lagI; koI 'isa viSaya meM hA~ ke rUpa meM uttara ho mAGgalika bAta hogI' aisA bola par3I // 87 // TippaNI-sabhI sakhiyoM ne indra-varaNa ke pakSa meM hI damayantI ko saMmati dii| bAta bhI ThIka hI thii| yahA~ eka 'avocat' kriyA ke sAtha aneka kArakoM ( kartAoM) kA sambandha hone se kAraka-dIpaka alaMkAra hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| anAzravA vaH kimahaM kadApi vakta vizeSaH paramasti shessH| itIrite bhImajayA na dUtImAliGgadAlozca mudAmiyattA / 88 // anvayaH .-- ( 'he sakhyaH ! ) aham kadA api vaH anAzravA kim ? param vaktam vizepaH zeSaH asti / ' iti bhImajayA Irite mudAm iyattA dUtIm AlI: ca na AliGgat / ___TIkA-( 'he sakhyaH ! ) aham kadApi vaH yuSmAkam anAthavA na AzravA ( nana tatpu0 ) vacane sthitA (. 'vacane sthita AzravaH' ityamaraH ) kim ? mayA kadApi bhavatInAM vacanam nollaGghitam sarvadaiva bhavadvacane sthitA'smi, param kintu vaktum kathayitum vizeSa: viziSTo'rthaH zeSaH avaziSTo'sti' iti bhImajayA bhaimyA Irite kathite mudAm harSANAm iyattA pArimityam dUtIm indrasya kuTTanIm AlIH sakhI: ca na AliGgat nAzliSTavatI AspRzadityarthaH damayantI naH saMmati nollaMghayatIti vicintya sakhInAM harSaH parAkASThAmaspRzaditi bhAvaH / / 88 // vyAkaraNa-ASavA AsamantAt zRNotIti A + Vzru + ac, ( kartari ) +TAp ( striyAm ) / zeSaH /ziS + ac ( bhAve ) / Iritam / Ir + kta / iyattA iyato bhAva iti iyat + ta + TAp /

Page #93
naiSadhIyacarite . anuvAda-( 'sakhiyo ! ) maiM kabhI tumhAre vacana meM sthita nahIM rahI kyA? kintu ( kucha ) vizeSa bAta kahane ko zeSa hai' ! isa taraha damayantI ke kahane para harSa kI iyattA indra kI dUtI aura sakhiyoM ko chU nahIM pAI / / 88 // TippaNI--damayantI ke muMha se yaha sunakara ki vaha sadA hI unakA kahanA mAnatI rahatI hai, dUtI aura sakhiyoM ko pakkA AzvAsana mila gayA ki vaha indra ko bregii| isase unake harSa kI koI iyattA, sImA arthAt pArAvAra nahIM rahA / kintu 'kahane ko kucha vizeSa bAta bAkI hai'. usake isa 'kintu' se ve kucha saMdeha meM par3a gii| isIlie nArAyaNa zloka ke uttarArdha ko vikalpa meM kAkuparaka bhI le rahe haiM arthAt harSa kI iyattA kyA unheM nahIM chU gaI ? api tu chU hI gii| unakA harSa sImita athavA parimita ho gayA arthAt harSa meM kamA A gaI / 'zeSa' 'zeSa' meM yamaka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / bhamI ca dUtyaM ca na kiMcidApamiti svayaM bhAvayato nalasya / AlokamAtrAdyadi tanmukhendorabhUnna bhinna hRdayAravindam / / 89 // anvayaH -- 'bhaimIm ca dUtyam ca ( tayoH madhye ahaM ) na kiJcit Apam' iti svayam bhAvayataH nalasya hRdayAravindam yadi bhinnam na abhUt, ( tarhi ) tanmukhendoH AlokamAtrAt / TIkA-bhaimIm damayantIm ca dUtyam dUtakarma ca tayormadhye na kiJcit na kimapyekam ahaM na Apam prAptavAnasmi' iti evam svayam AtmanA bhAvayataH cintayataH nala ya hRdayam eva aravindam kamalam ( karmadhA0 ) yadi cet bhinnam sphuTitaM na abhUta na jAtam tarhi tasyAH bhamyAH mukham vadanam (10 tatpu0 ) eva induH candraH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya AlokAta eveti AlokamAtrAt (Sa0 tatpu0 ) prakAzAt atha ca darzanAt na bhinnamiti zeSaH ( 'Aloko darzanodyotI' ityamaraH) nalena na svayaM damayantI prAptA nApi ca sA indraprApiteti ubhayAtmake svakAryessiddhau hRdaye bahu duHkhamanubhUtamiti bhAvaH / / 89 / / vyAkaraNa-dUtyam dUtasya bhAvaHkarma veti dUta + yat ( vaidika pryog)| Apam Ap + luGa uttama pu0 / bhAvayataH -bhU + /Nic + zatR Sa / bhinnam bhid + ktaH, ta ko na / AlokamAtrAt Aloka + mAtrac / Aloka: A + lok + ghan /

Page #94
SaSThaH sargaH anuvAda-'mai' na damayantI, na hI dUtakarma-( donoM meM se ) kisI ko bhI prApta kara pAyA'-yoM svayaM socate hue nala kA hRdaya-kamala yadi sphuTita ( vidIrNa, vikasita ) nahIM huA, to isakA kAraNa thA usa ( damayantI ) ke bhukha-candra kA Aloka ( darzana, prakAza ) // 89 // TippaNI-nala ne dekhA ki indra kA kAma to usakI dUtI hI banA cukI hai, to merA dUta-karma aba kahIM kA na rhaa| maiM hI dUta-rUpa meM yadi saphala hotA, to saMsAra meM merA nAma phaila jAtA ki paropakAra meM nala ne kitanA AtmabalidAna kiyaa| maiM to ava kahIM kA na rhaa| na damayantI milI, na dUta karmasiddhi / isa duHkha meM nala kA hRdaya phaTa jAnA cAhie thaa| yadi nahIM phaTA, to isa kAraNa ki unako Aloka ( dekhane ) ke lie apane sAmane preyasI damayantI kA cA~da-sA mukhar3A mila rahA thA, jo unheM kucha AzvAsana detA thaa| kamala bhI to cA~da kA Aloka ( prakAza ) sAmane rahate phaTatA-khilatA nahIM, banda hI rahatA hai| yahA~ hRdaya para aravindatvAropa hone se rUpaka hai, jo bhinna aura 'Aloka' zabdoM meM zliSTa hai| "bhinna' hone meM Aloka kI kAraNatvena kalpanA kI gaI haiM, ataH utprekSA bhI hai| mallinAtha ke anusAra 'induprakAzAt kathamaravindavikAsaH' iti virodho dhvaanyte'| 'bhinna' 'bhinna' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAza hai| ISatsmitakSAlitasRkkibhAgA dRksaMjJayA vAritatattadAliH / sajA namaskRtya tayaiva zakraM tAM bhImabhUruttarayAMcakAra // 60 / / anvayaH-bhImabhUH ISat""bhAgA, dRksaMjJayA vArita-tattadAli: satI tayA srajA eva ( saha ) zakram namaskRtya tAm uttarayAJcakAra / __TokA-bhImaH bhUH utpattisthAnaM yasyAH sA ( ba0 bI0 ) bhamItyarthaH ISat kimapi yathA syAttathA smitena mandahasitena kSAlitau dhautau ( ta0 tatpu0 ) sRkkabhAgau ( karmadhA0 ) sRkkayoH oSThaprAntayoH bhAgo dezI ( 10 tatpu0 ) yayA tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) ( 'prAntAvoSThasya sRkkaNI' ityamaraH ) dRzoH nayanayoH saMjJayA saMketena (10 tatpu0 / vAritAH niSiddhAH tAH tAH AlayaH sakhyo yayA tathAbhUtA satI tayA indra-preSitayA srajA pArijAta-mAlayA eva saha zakram indram namaskRtya praNamya tAm indradUtIm uttarayAJcakAra uttarayAmAsa uttaraM dadI

Page #95
naiSadhIyacarite ityarthaH / bhaktibhAvena mAlAM zirasi nidhAya prANamat, premopahAra-rUpeNa gRhItvA tAM nAbharaNIkRtavatIti bhAvaH // 90 // vyAkaraNa-bhUH bhavatyasmAditi bhU + kvipa ( apAdAne) / smitam smi + kta ( bhAve ) / dRka pazyatIti /dRza + kvip ( kartari ) / saMjJA sam + VjJA + aG - TAp / uttarayAJcakAra uttaram = uttaravatI ( 'sukhAdayo vRttiviSaye tadvati vartante' ) karotIti ( nAmadhAtu ) uttara + Nic + liT athavA uttaram AcaSTe iti uttara0 / anuvAda-thor3I-sI muskAna dvArA oSTha-prAntabhAgoM ko prakAzita kiye tathA A~khoM ke izAre se una-una sakhiyoM ko ( Age bolane se ) roke hue damayantI ne pArijAta-mAlA sahita indra ko namaskAra karake usa ( dUtI ) ko uttara diyaa| 90 // TippaNI-jisa prakAra loga devatAoM ke mAlya ko zraddhA-bhakti sahita zira se lagAte haiM, use namaskAra karate haiM, vahI bAta damayantI ne bhI kii| usako aura use bhejane vAle ke lie usake hRdaya meM bhaktibhAva hI ubharA, anurAga nahIM, anyathA use cUmatI, gale lgaatii| vaise bhI loka meM hama dekhate haiM ki jisa bAta ko hama svIkArate nahIM, usake lie 'namaskAra hai use' aisA muhAvirA prayoga meM lAte haiN| isa taraha 'mAlA aura indra-donoM ko namaskAra' isa lAkSaNika rUpa meM lekara yaha artha nikala jAtA hai ki donoM mujhe svIkAra nahIM / yahA~ vRttyanuprAsa hai| stutI maghonastyaja sAhasikyaM vaktuM kiyattaM yadi veda vedaH / mRSottaraM sAkSiNi hRtsu nRNAmajJAtRvijJApi mamApi tasmin // 91 / / anvayaH-(he drati ! ) maghonaH stutau sAhasikyam tyaja / tam vaktum yadi ( kazcit ) veda ( tarhi ) vedaH, ( so'pi ) kiyat / nRNAm hRtsu sAkSiNi tasmin ajJAtR vijJApi mama api uttaraM mRssaa| TIkA-(he dUti ! ) maghonaH indrasya stutI stave 'lokasraji dyauH' (6 / 81 ) ityAdi-rUpeNa tvarikrayamANAyAm indrasya prazaMsAyAmityarthaH sAhasikyam sAhasikatvam avimRSyakAritvamiti yAvat tyaja jahi / tam indram vaktum pratipAdayitum stotumityarthaH yadi kazcit veda jAnAti, tahi vedaH zrutiH so'pi

Page #96
SaSTaH sargaH kiyat ? svalpamityarthaH arthAt vedo'pi tam kiJcideva stotuM zaknoti na tu kAtsnyena / nRNAm narANAm hRtsu hRdayeSu sAkSiNi sAkSibhUte sarvAntarvedinIti yAvat tasmin indre tamuddizyetyarthaH ajJAna n ajJAna vijJApayati bodhayatIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) mama damayantyAH api uttaram prativacanam mRSA vyartham / sarvahRdayavijJaH indro mamApi hRdayaM svayaM jAnAtyeveyam nale'nurajyate iti tasmAd vyartha taM prati mamottaradAnamiti bhAvaH // 91 // * vyAkaraNa-stutau----/stu + ktin ( bhAve ) / sAhasikyam isake lie pIche zloka 8 dekhie / veda -vid + laT, laT ko vikalpa se Namula / sAkSiNi sAkSAd draSTA iti sAkSa + in ( 'sAkSAd draSTari saMjJAyAm 5 / 2 / 91 ) / vijJApi vijJApayatIti vi + jJA + Nic + Nin / anuvAda- he itI! ) indra kI stuti karane kA sAhasa chor3a de| unakI stuti karanA yadi koI jAnatA hai, to veda (hI, anya nahIM ); vaha bhI kitanI? ( - bahuta kama ) / logoM ke hRdayoM ke sAkSI-bhUta una ( indra ) ke prati anajAnoM ko jJAna karAne vAlA merA bhI uttara bekAra hai / / 91 // TippaNI-ThIka hai uttara usI vyakti ko dete haiM, jo bAta ko nahIM jaantaa| sarvAntaryAmI hone ke nAte bhagavAn indra damayantI ke hRdaya ko svayaM jAnate hI haiM ki vaha nala ko cAhatI hai, phira unheM vaha kyA uttara detI ? uttara na dene kA kAraNa batAne se kAvyaliGga hai / 'veda' 'veda' meM cheka, anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai / AjJAM tadIyAmanu kasya nAma nakArapAruSyamupaitu jihvA / prahvA tu tAM mUrdhina vidhAya mAlAM bAlAparAdhyAmi vishessvaagbhiH| 92 / / anvayaH--kasya nAma jihvA tadIyAm AjJAm anu nakAra-pAruSyam upati ! tu pravA ( satI ) bAlA ( aham ) tAm mAlAm mUrTina vidhAya vizeSa vAgbhiH apraadhyaami| TIkA--karaya nAma iti komalAmaMtraNe janasya jihvA rasanA vANItyarthaH tadIyAma tatsambandhinIm aindrImityarthaH AjJAm Adezam anu lakSyIkRtya nakArasya pratiSedhArthakana-zabdasya pAruSyam raukSyaM, kaThoratAmiti yAvat upaiti prApnoti na kasyApIti kAkuH tadAjJAM prati 'na' ityuktvA na ko'pi dhASryamAcariSyatIti bhAvaH / tu kintu prahvA namrA satI bAlA bAlikA aham tAm AjJA-rUpAM mAlAm

Page #97
naiSadhIyacarite mUni zirasi vidhAya kRtvA vizeSAH viziSTA vAcaH vANyaH tAbhiH ( karmadhA0 ) aparAdhyAmi aparAdhaM karomi ! vizeSa-rUpeNa agre 'adevadehamindraM vRnne| ityAdyAtmakAni procyamAnAni bAlocitavacanAniprocya indrasyAparAdhinI bhavAmIti bhAvaH // 92 // vyAkaraNa- tadIyAm tasyeyamiti tat + cha, cha ko Iya / AjJAm A + jJA + aG ( bhAve + TAp / pAruSyam paruSasya bhAva iti paruSa + Syan / prahvA pra + Vta + vana + TAp / vAgbhiH vaktIti vaca kvipa, dIrgha samprasAraNAbhAva / anuvAda-~-bhalA kisakI jihvA una ( indra) kI AjJA ke prati 'nA' (karane ) kI rUkSatA apanAtI hai ? kintu (maiM) bAlikA vinamra ho (AjJArUpI) usa mAlA ko sirase lagA kara vizeSa bAta ( kahane ) se ( unakA ) aparAdha karane jA rahI huuN|| 92 // TippaNI- damayantI Age apanI vyaktigata-vizeSa bAta kahegI ki maiM indra kA hI varaNa karUMgI, kintu vaha indra vizeSa indra arthAt narendra hogA, devendra nhiiN| bAlA zabda se vaha yaha dhvanita kara rahI hai ki bAlA ajJAna huA karatI hai, ataH AjJA pAlana na bhI karUM to use aparAdha nahIM mAnA jAnA caahie| kAraNa batAne se yahA~ bhI kAvyaliGga hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tapaHphalatvena hareH kRpeyamimaM tapasyeva janaM niyuGkte / bhavatyupAyaM prati hi pravRttAvupeyamAdhuryamadhairyaji // 93 // anvayaH- iyam hareH kRpA tapaHphalatvena imam janam tapasi eva niyukta hi upeyamAdhuryam upAyam prati pravRtI adhairya-saji ( bhavati ) / TIkA-iyam eSA hareH indrasya kRpA anugrahaH tapasaH tapasyAyAH phalatvena pariNAmatvena imam etam janam vyaktim mAmityarthaH tapasi eva niyukta pravarta indrasya kApi kRpA saMjAtA, tasmAt tasyaivAdhikRpArthaM mayA ito'pyadhikaM tapaH kartavyam, hi yataH upeyasya sAdhyasya phalasyeti yAvat mAdhuryam svAdutvam zreSThatvamityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) upAyam sAdhanaM prati pravRttI anuvartana Atmano niyojane itiyAvat adhairyam dhairyAbhAvaM sRjati karotIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0) bhavati / kenApi sAdhanena yadi madhuraM phalaM lamyate tahi manuSyaH adhIrIbhUya punarapi tadeva sAdhanam adhikamadhuraphalaprAptyarthamanuvartate iti sArvabhaumamAnavamanovijJAnamiti bhAvaH // 93 //

Page #98
SaSThaH sargaH vyAkaraNa---upeyam upetuM yogya miti upa + i + yat / upAyaH upayate'neneti + upa + i + ghana ( krnne)| pravRttiH pra + VvRt + ktin ( bhAve ) / mAdhuryam adhairyam ubhayatra bhAve Syan / saji tAcchIlye NiniH / __ anuvAda- yaha indra kI kRpA tapaHphala-rUpa hone ke kAraNa isa jana (mujha) ko ( phira ) tapa kI ora hI lagA rahI hai| kAraNa yaha sAdhya kI madhuratA sAdhana kI ora lagAne meM adhIratA utpanna kara detI hai / / 93 // TippaNI--damayantI ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki usakI pUrvajanmakI tapasyAoMne use yaha madhura phala de diyA ki indra usa para kRpA kara rahe haiM, to vaha phala arthAt nala-prApti ho jAya / yahIM pUrvArdha-gata vizeSa bAta kA uttarArdha-gata sAmAnya bAta se samarthana kiyA jA rahA hai, ataH arthAntaranyAsa alaMkAra hai| 'tapaH' 'tapa' 'pAya' 'peya' tathA 'dhurya dhairya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / zuzrUSitAhe tadahaM tameva pati mude'pi vratasaMpade'pi / vizeSalezo'yamadevadehamaMzAgataM tu kSitibhRttayeha // 94 // anvayaH-tat mude api,vrata-sampade api aham tam eva patim zuzraSitAhe, tu ayam vizeSa-lezaH (yat iha kSitibhRttayA aMzAgatam adevadeham (shushruupitaahe)| TIkA-tat tasmAt mude harSArtham api vratasya pAtivratyasya sampade siddhayartham api aham tam indram eva patim bhartAram bhartRtvanetyarthaH zuzrUSitAhe sevitumicchAmi, tu kintu ayam eSa vizeSasya bhedasya lezaH aMzaH : 10 tatpu0) svalpo vizeSaH ityarthaH vartate iti zeSaH yat iha bhUloke kSiti vibhIti tathoktasya ( upapada tatpu0 ) bhAvaH tattA tayA bhUpatitvena aMzena mAtrayA Agatam avatIrNam na devasya dehaH (10 tatpu0 ).zarIram yasya tathAbhUtam ( ba0 bI0 ) mAnuSadehadhAriNaM zuzruSitA he / 'aSTAnAM lokapAlAnAM vapurdhArayate nRpaH' itimanUktAnusAreNa rAjasu aSTalokapAlAnAm aMzo bhavati / indro'pi lokapAlaH sa cAMzikatvena nale vidyate eva, kintu mAnuSarUpeNa, na tu divya rUpeNa / tasmAdahaM mAnuSamindra seviSya, na tu sAkSAdindramiti bhAvaH / / 94 // ___ vyAkaraNa-mude mud + kvip (bhAve) sampadaM sam + /pad + kvip (bhaave)| zubhaSitAhe -zru + san + luT + uttama pu0 e0 va0 / kSitibhRt kSiti + /bhR+ kvip ( kartari ) /

Page #99
naiSadhIyacarite anuvAda-isalie ( apanI ) prasannatA ke lie bhI aura ( pAtivratya ) niyama pUrti ke lie bhI maiM una ( indra ) kI hI pati-rUpa meM sevA kruuNgii| kintu thor3A sA antara yaha hai ki isa loka meM bhUpati hone ke nAte aMzataH Aye hue adeva-dehavAle arthAt mAnuSa indra ( nala) kI sevA karUMgI // 94 // TippaNI- damayantI kA antara baDI buddhimattA aura tarka-pUrNa hai| hara hAlata meM vaha vara rahI indra ko hI hai, bhale hI ve divya deha meM hoM yA mAnuSa deha meM / usameM use bar3I prasannatA hai, sAtha hI usakA pAtivratya dharma bhI nibha rahA hai| vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'atra heturalaMkAraH' / 'depi' 'depi' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| azrauSamindrAdariNogiraste satIvratAtipratikUlatovAH / svaM prAgahaM prAdiSi nAmarAya kiM nAma tasmai manasA narAya // 95 / / anvayaH-( he dUti ! ) indrAdariNIH satI..........tIvrAH te giraH azrauSam / aham svam manasA prAk amarAya na prAdiSi kiM nAma ? narAya tasmai / TIkA-(he dUti ! ) indre AdaraH mAnaH Asu astIti athavA indram Adriyante iti tathoktAH ( upapada tatpu0 ) indrastutiparA ityarthaH satyAH pativratAyAH vratam niyamaH tasya atipratikUlA: ativiruddhA ( ubhayatra pa0 tatpu0 ) atizayena pratikUlA atipratikUlAH (prAdi tatpu0 ) ataH eva tIvA duHzravAzca ( karmadhA0 athavA dvandva ) te tava giraH vANI: azrauSam zrutavatI / ahama svam AtmAnam manasA hRdayena prAka pUrvam amarAya devAya indrAya na prAdiSi napradattavatI, ki nAma kiM tarhi ? narAya manuSyAya tasmai indrAya kSitIndratvena indrAMzamAdAya gRhItamAnuSadehAya nalAyetyarthaH / nRpatiH lokapAlAMzamAdAya vapurdhArayatIti pUrvamavocAma // 95 // vyAkaraNa ----azoSam /zru + luG u0 pra0 / pratiloma pratigataM lometi prati + loma / prAdiSi pra + dA + luG uttama pu0 / amaraH mriyate iti /mR + ac ( kartari ) maraH, na maraH ityamaraH / ___anuvAda-indra ke prati Adara dikhAne vAlI, pAtivratya dharma ke bilakula viruddha ( ataeva ) tIvra sunane ke ayogya terI bAte maiMne suniiN| maiM pahale apane Apako mana se amartya ( indra ) ko nahIM de pAI / "phira kisako ( de pAI ? ) 'mayaM indra ko' // 95 //

Page #100
SaSThaH sargaH TippaNI-prazna uThatA hai ki jaba nala se abhI vivAha hI nahIM huA, to dUtI dvArA indra-stuti kI bAteM sunanA damayantI ko satIdharma-virodhI kaise ho gaI? isakA uttara vaha yaha detI hai ki usane mana meM nala ko baraNa pahale se hI kara rakhA hai, kAyika varaNa na bhI huA to koI bAta nahIM / vAstava meM vAcika aura kAyika vivAhoM kI apekSA mAnasa vivAha mukhya huA karatA hai, jise hama praNayavivAha bhI kaha sakate haiN| satI strI ke lie para-puruSa-biSayaka bAta taka nahIM sunanI cAhie / isalie damayantI ko dUtI kI bAteM sunanA anucita hI lgaa| 'marAya' 'narAya' meM antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tasminvimRzyaiva vRte hRdaiSA maindrI dayA mAmanutApikAbhUt / nirvAtukAmaM bhavasaMbhavAnAM dhIraM sukhAnAmavadhIraNeva // 96 // anvayaH-tasmin hRdA vimRzya eva vRte ( sati ) eSA aindrI dayA nirvAtukAmam dhIram bhava-sambhavAnAm sukhAnAm avadhIraNA iva mAm anutApikA mA bhUt / ___TIkA-tasmin ma] indra nale ityarthaH havA hRdayena vimuzya vicArya eba mayA ghRte kRtavaraNe sati, samyak vicAraM kRtvA, ayameva me varaNa-yogya iti mayA manasA nizcayaH kRta ityarthaH / eSA iyam aindrI indrasambandhinI dayA kRpA nirvAtum nirvANaM mokSamiti yAvat kAmaH abhilASa! yasya tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI 0 ) dhoram vidvAMsam bhave saMsAre saMbhavA utpattiH (sa0 tatpu0) yeSAM tathAbhUtAnAm (ba0 vI0) sAMsArikANAmityarthaH sukhAnAm saukhyAnAm avadhAraNA avahelanA iva mAm damayantIm anutApikA anutApakarI, pazcAttApaprayojiketi yAvat mA bhUt na bhavati / muktyarthaM manasA kRtanizcayasya viduSaH samakSaM yathA sAMsArikabhogavilAsasukhAni nagaNyAni bhavanti, tadvadeva manasA matyendrArthaM kRtanizcayAyAH mama samakSamapi amaryendraH svargabhogazca nagaNya eveti bhAvaH / / 96 // __vyAkaraNa-aindrI indrasyeyamiti indra + aNa + GIp / nirvAtukAmam 'tumkAmamanasorapi' se tumuna ke ma kA lop| bhavaH bhavatyasmAt (prANijAtam ) iti bhU + apa ( apAdAne ) / saMbhavaH sam + bhU + apa ( bhAve ) / avadhAraNA avadhIr + yuc + TAp / anutApikA anu + tap + Nic + Nvala bhaviSyat aka hone ke kAraNa SaSThI niSedha se 'mAm' ko dvi0 /

Page #101
naiSadhIyacarite __anuvAda-hRdaya se soca-vicAra kara hI una ( mayaM indra = nala ) kA varaNa kara cukane para ( amartya ) indra kI yaha kRpA mere lie usI taraha pazcAtApa-janaka nahIM jaise mukti cAhane vAle vidvAn ke lie sAMsArika sukhoM kA tyAga pazcAttApa-janaka nahIM huA karatA // 96 // TippaNI-mukti-pathika ke lie sabhI sAMsArika sukha apanA AkarSaNa kho baiThate haiN| use jarA bhI pachatAvA nahIM hotA hai ki ye sukha mere hAtha se kaise jA rahe haiN| yahI bAta damayantI kI bhI hai| bhUmIndra ( nala ) ko jaba vaha apanA mana de cukI, to usake lie aba kyA svarga ke iMndra aura kyA unake sAtha milane vAlI svargIya Ananda-mauja-koI kucha bhI AkarSaNa nahIM rakhate / tulanA hone se upamA hai / 'bhava' 'bhavA' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| varSeSu yadbhAratamAryadhuryAH stuvanti gArhasthyamivAzrameSu / tatrAsmi patyurvarivasyayeha zarmomikimAritadharmalipsuH // 97 / / anvayaH-Arya-dhuryAH AzrameSu gArhasthyam iva varSeSu yat bhAratam stuvanti, tatra patyuH varivasyayA aham zarmo 'lipsuH asmi / ____TIkA-AryeSu sAghu dhuryAH agragaNyA zreSThA ityarthaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) Azra. meSu brahmacarya-gArhasthya-vAnaprastha-saMnyAsAvasthAsu gArhasthyam gRhasthAzramam iva varSeSu ilAvRtAdinavabhUkhaNDeSu yat bhAratam bhAratavarSam stuvanti prazaMsanti tatra iha bhAratavarSe patyuH bhartuH nalasya varivasyayA sevayA ('varivasyA tu zuzrUSA' ityamaraH) aham zarma sukham tasya yA Urmaya: taraGgAH paramparaH ityarthaH (10 tatpu0) tAbhiH kirmoritaH karburitaH mizrita iti yAvat (ta0 tatpu0 ) ( "citraM kirmIrakalmASa-zabalatAzca karbure' ityamaraH) yo dharmaH karmAnuSThAnam ( karmadhA0 ) tam lipsu abhilASukA ( madhupipAsuvat dvi0 tatpu0 ) asmi / vRtena nalena sahAham nAnA sukhamapi lapsye tatsevayA pativratocitadharmamapi ca vidhAsye iti bhAvaH // 97 // vyAkaraNa-ghuryA dhuramarhantIti dhur + yat / gAhasthyam gRhe tiSThatIti gRha + /sthA + ka, tasya bhAva iti gRhastha + vyaJ / bhAratam bharatasya (kSatriyavizeSasya) idamiti bharata + aN / varivasyA /varivasya + A + TAp / kirmIrita kirmoraM karotIti (nAmadhAtu ) kirmIra + Nic + kta ( krmnni)| lipsuH labdhumicchuH iti labh + san + uH /

Page #102
SaSThaH sargaH anuvAda-zreSTha Arya loga ( brahmacaryAdi ) AzramoM meM se gRhasthAzrama kI taraha varSoM meM se jisa bhAratavarSa kI sarAhanA kiyA karate haiM, vahIM maiM pati kI sevA dvArA DheroM sukhoM se saMmizrita dharma kA lAbha karanA cAhatI hU~ // 97 / / TippaNI-nala ke varaNa ke poche merA yahI dhyeya hai ki bhArata meM unako sevA meM rahakara jahA~ mujhe sabhI taraha ke sukha prApta hoMge, vahA~ dharmAcaraNa kI suvidhA bhI milatI rhegii| yahA~ sabhI AzramoM se kavi ne gRhasthAzrama ko jo pradhAnatA dI hai, vaha dharmazAstra ke anusAra hI hai, dekhiye manu-"yathA vAyu samAzritya vartante sarvajantavaH / tathA gRhasthamAzritya vartante sarva AzramAH / / yasmAt trayo'pyAmiNo jJAnenAnnena cAnvaham / gRhasthenaiva dhAryante tasmAjjyeSThAzramo gRhI" / / ( 377-78 ) / purANoM ke anusAra pRthivI jina nau khaNDoM varSoM meM baMTI huI hai, ve ye haiM -1-kuru, 2-hiraNmaya, 3-ramyaka, 4-ilAvRta, 5-hari, 6-ketumAla, 7 bhadrAzva, 8-kinnara aura 9-bhArata / yahA~ bhArata kI gRhasthAzrama se tulanA karane meM upamA hai / zabdAlaMkAra cheka aura vRttyanuprAsa hai / svarga satAM zarma paraM na dharmA bhavanti bhUmAviha tacca te ca / zakyA makhenApi mudo'marANAM kathaM vihAya trayamekamAhe // 98 // anvayaH- svarge satAm param zarma ( asti ), dharmAH na bhavanti / iha bhUmI tat ca te ca ( bhavanti ) / amarANAm mudaH makhena api zakyAH ; ( tasmAt ) trayam vihAya katham eka iihe| ____TIkA-svarge svargaloke satAm nivasatAmityarthaH param kevalam zarma sukham evAstIti zeSaH bhogabhUmitvAt dharmAH sukRtAni na bhavanti / iha asyAM bhUmau bhAratavarSe tat sukham te dharmAzvApi bhavanti bhAratasya bhoga-dharmobhayabhUmitvAt / amarANAm devAnAma mudaH harSAH makhena yajJena api zakyAH kartuM zakyAH, yajJakaraNAt indrasyApi prItiH sukarI / iha bhogA api suprApAH, dharmAzcApi sukarAH, devaprItirapi susAdhyA ityarthaH / tasmAt trayam uktatrIn padArthAn vihAya parityajya katham kena prakAreNa enam bhogameva Ihai icchAbhi / indravaraNe svarge kevalam Ananda eba nalavaraNe bhuvi tu trayam, ataH ko nAma buddhimAn vayaM tyajati, ekameva copAdatte ? // 99 // vyAkaraNa-satAm / as + zatR Sa0 / zakyAH Vzak + yat / kabhI

Page #103
10. naiSadhIyacarite kabhI zak sakarmaka rUpa meM bhI prayukta ho jAtA hai / mud /mud+kvip (bhAve ) / trayam trayo'yavA atreti tri + tayap , tayap ko vikalpa se ayac / anuvAda-svarga meM rahane vAloM ko sukha (hI) hotA hai, dharma nhiiN| isa ( bhArata ) bhUmi meM sukha hai aura dharma (bhI) hai| devatAoM ko bhI yajJoM dvArA prasanna kiyA jA sakatA hai, ( ataH ) tInoM ko chor3akara mai eka ko (hI) kaise cAhU~? // 18 // TippaNI-damayantI svargabhUmikI apekSA bhArata-bhUmi ko vizepatA de rahI hai| vaha tarka detI hai ki nala ko chor3a indra devatA kA varaNa karane se mujhe svargasukha milegA aura unheM bhI prasanna kara lUMgI, sukha to nala ke varaNa meM bhI hai, dUsare pahale unake varaNa se unhIM ke sAtha pAtivratya dharma bhI nibhatA rahegA / aba indra ke varaNa se merA pAtivratya dharma bhaMga ho jaaegaa| sAtha hI agni Adi anya devatA kupita ho jAeMge ki maiMne unheM ThukarAyA hai| nala ke sAtha rahane se yajJa dvArA indra ko hI nahIM, balki anya devatAoM ko bhI prasanna kara sakatI huuN| isalie mere lie nala-pakSa hI balavAna hai, indrapakSa nhiiN| nala-varaNa eka kArya karane se anya kArya-sukhaprApti, dharmAnuSThAna aura devatAoM kA ArAdhana-bhI yugapat ho jAne se samuccaya alaMkAra hai| 'zarma, dharmA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttya nuprAsa hai| sAdhorapi svaH khalu gAmitAdho gamI sa tu svargamitaH prayANe / ityAyatI cintayato hRdi dve dvayorudarkaH kimu zarkare na // 99 // anvayaH-sAdhoH api svaH prayANe khalu adhaH gAmitA, tu itaH prayANe sa svargam gamI-iti dve AyatI hRdi cintayataH ( purupasya ) dvayoH udarkaH zarkare na kimu ? ___TIkA-sAdhoHsatpuruSasya api svA svarlokAt prayANe zarIratyAge khalu nizcayena adhaH nIcaiH bhUloke ityarthaH gAmitA patanam bhavatIti zeSaH, tu kintu ita: bhAratAt prayANe maraNe sa sAdhu khalu svargam svargalokam gamI gamiSyati puNyakarmakAritvAt / atra 'prayANe' 'khalu' zabdau dehalIdIpakanyAyena ubhayatra sambadhyete / iti evam dve AyatI uttarakAlo bhaviSyatkAlAviti yAvat ( 'uttaraHkAla AyatiH' ityamaraH) hRvi manasi cintayataH vicArayataH puruSasya dvayoH ubhayoH tayoH udarkaH

Page #104
SaSThaH sargaH uttaraM phalam pariNAma iti yAvat ('udarkaH phalamuttaram' ityamaraH) zarkare pASANalaghukhaNDikA athaca khaNDa-vikRtiH na kimu ? apitu zarkare eveti kAkuH / svargAta bhuvi patanaM pASANa-ladhukaNikAtulyam bhUmitazca svargagamanaM sitasitAkaNikAtulyamiti bhAvaH // 99 // vyAkaraNa-gAmitA gam + Nin + tala + TAp yahA~ 'adhogAmitA' hI ThIka thaa| gamI gamiSyatIti gam + in (bhaviSyadarthe ) 'bhaviSyati gamyAdayaH' ( 3 / 3 / 3) innanta ko SaSThIniSedha hone se dvi0 / prayANe pra + VyA + lyuT, yu ko ana, na ko Na / AyatiH A + /yam + ktin ( bhAve ) / ___ anuvAda-sAdhu puruSa taka kA bhI zarIra tyAgane para svargaloka se nIce ( bhUloka ) A jAnA nizcita hai. kintu zarIra tyAgane para vaha( phira ) yahA~ ( bhUloka ) se nizcaya hI svarga jAegA--ina do prakAra ke bhaviSya kAloM kA hRdaya meM vicAra karate hue vyaktiko donoM kA pariNAma zarkarAya ( kaMkar3a-patthara, zakara ) nahIM haiM kyA ? // 99 // TippaNI- svarga meM sthAyI rUpa se koI nahIM raha sktaa| gItAkAra ke 'te taM bhuktvA svargalokaM vizAlaM kSINe puNye martyalokaM vizanti / ' isa ukti ke anusAra puNyakSayAnantara bhU meM AnA hI par3egA cAhe koI kitanA hI sAdhu puruSa kyoM na ho| bhU meM phira puNya karane ke bAda svarga-prApti nizcita hai| svarga bhogabhUmi jo ThaharI / yadi jIvana kI ukta donoM sthitiyoM para vicAra kiyA jAya to acchI sthiti yahI hai ki pahale bhU meM puNya karma karake, tapa-bratAdi kA kleza sahakara vAda ko AnandopabhogArtha svarga jAyA jAya naki svarga meM Ananda bhogakara bhU meM AyA jAya / svarga jAnA zarkarA-cInI kI kaNiyA~-jaisI haiM, jo mukha meM mAdhurya bhara detI haiM kintu svarga se nIce utaranA zarkarA-patthara kI kaNiyA~jaisI haiM, jo muMha meM cubhatI haiN| isI jIvana-tathya ko lekara zabdoM ke heraphera ke sAtha zUdraka kavi yoM abhivyakta karatA hai-'sukhaM hi duHkhAnyanubhUya zobhate ghanAndhakAreSviva dopadarzanam , sukhAttu yo yAti naro daridratAM dhRtaH zarIreNa mRtaH sa jIvati' // kucha zlokoM meM cupa rahakara vidyAdhara 'atrotprekSAlaMkArasaMkaraH' likha rahe haiM jo hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtA 'khalu aura kimu' zabda utprekSAvAcaka hone para bhI yahA~ hamAre vicAra se utprekSAyeM nahIM banA rahe haiN| utprekSA kI mUlabhitti to kalpanA huA karatI hai lekina kavi yahA~ jIvana kA satya batA rahA hai, kalpanA

Page #105
naiSadhIyacarite nahIM kara rahA hai| aura kimu zabda hama yahA~ kramazaH nizcaya aura prazna ke vAcaka mAna rahe haiN| mallinAtha yahAM nidarzanAlaMkAra kahate haiM, jo ThIka hai, kyoMki svarga se utaranA kaMkar3a-patthara aura svarga jAnA zakkara pAnA hai, jo asambhavadvastu hone se paraspara bimba-pratibimbabhAva meM paryavasita ho rahe haiN| hamAre vicAra se do vibhinna zarkarAoM meM abhedAdhyavasAya hone se bhede abhedAtizayokti bhI hai| 'gAmi' 'gamI' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / prakSINa evAyuSa karmakRSTe narAnna tiSThatyupatiSThate yaH / / bubhukSate nAkamapathyakalpaM dhorastamApAtasukhonmukhaM kaH // 100 // anvaya-yaH (nAka:) karma-kRSTe AyuSi prakSINe (sati) eva narAn upatiSThate, tiSThati ( AyuSi ) na ( upatiSTate )' kaH dhIraH ApAta-sukhonmukham apathyakalpam tam nAkam bubhukSate ? TIkA-yaH nAkaH svarga ityarthaH karmabhiH puNyAnuSThAnaiH kRSTe ajite (tR tatpu0) AyuSi jIvitakAle prakSINe kSayaM gate sati eva narAn manuSyAn upatiSThate prApnoti, tiSThati aprakSINe ityarthaH AyuSi na upatiSThate iti zeSaH / kaH dhIraH vidvAn ApAte prArambhe sukham AnandaHta smin unmukham pravaNam (ubhayatra satatpu0) tatkAlaramyamityarthaH Unam ISad apathyam anArogyakarabhojanam ityapadhyakalpam apathyabhojanasadRzamiti yAvat tamda nAkam svargam bubhukSate bhoktumicchati ? na ko'pIti kAkuH / laukika sukhavat svargIyasukhAnyapi ApAtaramaNIyAni pariNAme ca duHkhaprayojakAni bhavantIti na vidvAn teSu ramate itibhAvaH // 10 // __vyAkaraNa-karma kriyate iti / kR + manin / kRSTa kRS + kta: ( karmaNi) upatiSThataM saMgatikaraNameM Atmane / ApAtaH A + /pat + ghana ( bhAve ) / unmukha ut = UrdhvaM mukhaM yasyeti (prAdi ba0 vii0)| pathyam pathi hitam iti pathin + yat / apathyakalpam apathya + kalpap / nAkaH yAskAcAryAnusAra kam sukham, na kam ityakam duHkham na akam duHkhaM yatreti nAkaH / supsupeti samAsaH) AnandapUrNo lokaH / bubhumate bhuj + san + laT / anuvAda--jo ( svarga ) karmoM dvArA ajita Ayu ke kSINa ho jAne para hI manuSyoM ko milA karatA hai, Ayu ke rahate rahate nahIM milatA, kauna vidvAn prAraMbha meM hI ( kSaNabhara ) sukha dene vAle, kupathya-jaise usa svarga ko bhoganA cAhatA hai ? // 100 //

Page #106
SaSThaH sargaH TippaNI-koI bhI aindriya aura bhautika sukha cAhe vaha laukika hoM athavA svargIya hoM, dIkhane-dIkhane meM hI sundara lagate haiM lekina pariNAma unakA acchA nahIM rhtaa| yaha to rogI ke lie laDDU-per3A-jaisA kupathya hai| isI lie bhata hari ne 'bhoge rogabhayam' aura bhAravi ne 'ApAta-ramyA viSayAH paryantaparitApinaH' kahA hai| tabhI to vidvAna loga ina bhautika sukhoM ko lAta mArakara AdhyAtmika sukha-mukti-kI ora unmukha hote haiN| kalpap pratyaya sAdRzyavAcaka hone se yahA~ upamA hai / 'tiSThatyupatiSTate' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| itIndradatyAH prativAcamardhe pratyuhya saiSAbhidadhe vayasyAH / kicidvivakSollasadoSThalakSmIjitApanidraddalapaGkajAsyAH // 10 // anvayaH- iti indradUtyAH prativAcam ardhe pratyuhya sA eSA kiJcid...... jAsyAH vayasyAH abhidadhe / __TIkA-iti evam indrastha dUtyAH sambandha-vivakSAyAM SaSThI indradUtyAmityarthaH prativAcam prativacanam, uttaramiti yAvat ardhe ardhabhAge madhye evetyarthaH pratyuhya vicchidya, parisamApya sa eSA damayantI kiJcit kimapi yathA syAttathA vivakSayA vaktumicchayA ullasantau sphurantau ( ta0 tatpu0 ) yo oSThau dantacchadI (karmaghA0) tayoH lakSmyA zobhayA ( 10 tatpu0 ) jitam parAbhUtam (tR0 tatpu0 ) apanidrahalam apanidranti nidrAM tyajanti vikasantItyarthaH dalAni ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam ( ba0 vI0 ) yat paGkajam kamalaM ( karmadhA0 ) tadvat Asyam mukham ( upamAna tatpu0) yAsAM tathAbhUtAH (ba0 vI0) vayasyAH sakhI: abhivadhe kathitavatI / dUtIM prati dIyamAnamuttaraM madhye nirudhya sA kimapi vaktumicchantIH svasakhI:prAheti bhAvaH // 101 // vyAkaraNa-prativAcam pratigatA vAk iti prati + vAk / pratyuhya prati + VUha, + lyapa, Uko hrasva / vivakSayA Vvac + san + a + TAp / apaniTat apa + V nidra + zatR / paGkajam paGkAt jAyate iti paGka + V jan + DaH ! abhidadhe abhi + VdhA + liT ( kartari ) / ___ anuvAda-isa prakAra indradUtI ke prati ( diye jA rahe ) uttara ko Adhe meM hI rokakara vaha ( damayantI) sakhiyoM ko bola uThI-jinakA mukha usa kamala ke samAna thA, jisakI khilatI huI paMkhur3iyoM ko kucha kahane kI icchA se phar3akate hae ( unake ) oMTha ( apanI ) zobhA se parAjita kiye hue the // 11 //

Page #107
naSadhIyacarite TippaNI-vidyAdhara upamA kahate haiM, kyoMki mukha kI paMkaja se tulanA kI nA rahI hai / oMTha kamala kI paMkhur3iyoM ko jIta rahe haiM hamAre vicAra se yahA~ bhI upamA hai, kyoMki daNDI ne jItane Adi lAkSaNika prayogoM kA. sAdRzya meM hI paryavasAna mAna rakhA hai / zabdAlaM para vRttyanuprAsa hai| 'anAdidhAvisvaparamparAyA hetusrajaH srotasi vezvare vaa| AyattadhIreSa janastadAryA: ! kimAdRzaH paryanuyogayAgyaH // 102 // anvayaH-anAdi...rAyAH hetu-srajaH srotasi vA Izvare AyattadhIH eSa janaH ( asti ), tat he AryAH ! IdRzaH ( janaH ) paryanuyoga-yogyaH kim ? TIkA-na AdiH ArambhaH yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA ( ba0 vI0 ) anAdikAlAdityarthaH dhAvitI bhramantI yA sva-paramparA ( karmadhA0 ) svasya jIvAtmanaH paramparA paGktiH (10 tatpu0 ) tasyAH hetUnAm kAraNAnAm adRSTarUpazubhAzubhakarmaNAm sajaH mAlAyAH zRGkhalAyA ityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) srotasi pravAhe vA athavA Izvare paramAtmani AyattA adhonA dhI: buddhiH ( karmadhA0 )yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0) eSa mallakSaNaH janaH vyaktiH astIti zeSaH, anAdikAlAt pUrvajanma-paramparAsu kRtAnAm zubhAzubhakarmaNAm phalabhUteSu adRSTeSu Izvare vA sarve jIvAtmanaH adhInabhUtAH santi, tasmAt na te svecchayA svabuddhayA vA kimapi katuM svatantrA iti bhAvaH / tat tasmAt bho AryAH ! prAjJadhiyaH sakhyaH ! IdRzaH parAdhInaH matsadRzo janaH paryanuyogaH paritaH praznaH kimarthaM nale anurajyase ? na punarindra ityAdi-rUpaH tasya yogyaH ahaH (10 tatpu0 ) kim ? apitu na yogya itikAkuH pUrvAdRSTasya paramAtmano vA preraNayaiva nale'hamanuraktAsmi na punarindra', tasmAt mayi bhavatInAM 'kathaM nendra''nurajyase ?' iti praznasya nAstyevAvazyakateti bhAvaH // 102 // vyAkaraNa-0dhAvinI dhAvatIti/dhAv + Nin (tAcchIlye ) / Ayatta A + V yat + ktaH ( kartari ) / IzvaraH ISTe iti/ Iz + varac / paryanuyogaH pari + anu + yuj ( bhAve ) kutvam / yogyaH yogamahatIti yoga + yat athavA yujyate iti/ yuj + Nyat / anuvAda-yaha vyakti buddhi meM anAdi calI ArahI AtmA ( zarIra ) kI paramparA ke kAraNoM-adRSTarUpa zubhAzubha karmoM kI zRGkhalA ke pravAha ke athavA 1. anAdidhAvizva0 /

Page #108
SaSThaH sargaH 105 Izvara ke adhIna hai, isalie aisA ( mujha jaisA ) jana (kaise bhI) prazna pUche jAne ke yogya hai kyA ? ( bilakula nahIM) // 102 // TippaNI-yahA~ kavi 'anAdiH zarIrasargaH' isa dArzanika siddhAnta ke anusAra jIvAtmA kA phira-phira zarIra dhAraNa karanA, aura pUrvajanmAnuSThita sadasatkarmoM ke phala-svarUpa sukha duHkha buddhi Adi prApta karanA mAna rahA hai| hama karmAdhIna haiM aura karmoM se prerita hokara hI saba kucha karate haiM / nadI kI taraha ina karmoM kA aisA sazakta pravAha hai, ki hama usase bAhara nahIM nikala sakate haiN| lekina kucha aise bhI dArzanika haiM, jo jagat ko sabhI kriyAoM ke bhItara Izvara kA hAtha mAnate haiN| vahI saMsAra-cakra calA rahA hai, isalie kavi 'Izvare vA' meM unakA bhI pakSa lekara sAMsArika jIva ko 'parAyatta' hI batA rahA hai| aisI sthiti meM damayantI kI sakhiyA~ yadi usase 'tuma nala meM anurakta na hokara indra meM kyoM anurakta nahIM hotI?' ityAdi bAteM pUche yA ulAhanA deM, to yaha ukta dArzanika siddhAnta ke Aloka meM mUrkhatA hI samajheM / nala ke sAtha damayantI kA pUrva janma sambandha hai, indra ke sAtha nahIM hai| vaha becArI vivaza hai| vidvAna kA bhI yahI kahanA hai-'kiM karoti naraH prAjJaH preryamANaH svakarmabhiH / evaM kiM karoti sudhIrasmin IzvarAjJAvazaMvadaH' 'Izvaraprerito gacchet svarga vA zvabhrameva vA' ityAdi / nala ke prati hI anurakta hone kA kAraNa batAne se yahA~ kAvya liGga alaMkAra hai| 'yoga' 'yogya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| anAdidhAvi-vidyAdhara aura cANDUpaMDita anAdidhAbizva0 pATha dete haiM artha karate haiM-'Adi dadhAtItyAdidhA, na AdidhA anAdidhA AdirahitA yA vizva-paramparA / nityaM niyatyA paravatyazeSe kaH saMvidAno'pyanuyogayogyaH / acetanA sA ca na vAcamaha~dvakA tu vaktrazramakarma bhuGkte // 103 // anvayaH-azeSe ( jane ) nityam niyatyA paravati ( sati ) saMvidAnaH api kaH anuyoga-yogyaH ? sA ca acetanA (ataH) vAcam na arhet / vaktA tu vaktrazrama-karma bhuGkte / TokA-azeSe na zeSo yasya tathAbhUte ( naJ ba0 vI0 ) nikhile jane iti zeSaH nityam sarvadA yathA syAttathA niyatyA adRSTena pUrvajanmasaMskAreNeti yAvat paravati parAdhIne sati, nikhilaM prANijagat daivAdhInamityarthaH evaM sati saMvidAnaH vidvAn api ka: anuyogasya kasmAdetat karoSi etacca na karoSItyAdyAtmaka

Page #109
naiSadhIyacarite praznasya upAlambhasya vA yogyaH ? na ko'pIti kAkuH / sA niyatiH ca acetanA jaDA asti ataH vAcama vANIm praznAmikAm upAlambhAtmikAM vA na arheta jaDA niyatirapi nopAlambhayogyetyarthaH / vaktA AlocakaH jaDaniyasyAH upAlambhaka iti yAvat tu punaH vaktrasya mukhasya zramaH klamaH ( 10 tatpu0) eva kama kriyAm / karmadhA0) bhuGkte prApnotItyarthaH / jano yatkimapi karoti, tanniyatyAH preraNayA karoti, na svAtantryeNa; niyatirapi pUrvajanmakRtazubhAzubhakarmasaMskArarUpA jaDA, tasmAt sa janaH tatprerikA niyatirapi nopAlabdhum vA samAlocayituM vA praSTu vA yogyeti bhAvaH / / 103 // vyAkaraNa-niyatiH niyamyate'nayeti ni + /yam + ktin (karaNe) / paravati para + matupa ma ko va / saMvidAna: samyaka vettIti sam + /vid + zAnac 'samo gamvRcchibhyAm' ( 1 / 3 / 29 ) ke antargata 'viditacchisvaratInAm upasaMkhyAnam' vArtika se Atmane / cetanA cetayatIti /cit + lyuT (kartari ) / vaktA vaktIti Vvac + tRc ( kartari ) / vaktram vakti aneneti vac + STrana ( karaNe ) / anuvAda-sabhI ( logoM ) ke sadA niyati ( bhAgya ) ke adhIna rahane ke kArA vidvAna taka bhI koI ( vyakti ) ulAhane kA pAtra nahIM hai / aura niyati jar3a hai, ( ataH ) use ulAhanA denA ThIka nhiiN| ( ulAhane ke rUpa meM ) bolane vAlA vyakti muMha thakAne kA kAma karatA hai // 103 // TippaNI-yahA~ kavi punarukti kara gayA hai| jo usane pichale zloka meM kahA hai, zabdAntara meM yahA~ use hI doharA rakhA hai / sAre jagat ke nirmANa, jIvoM kI sRSTi, unako milane vAlI vividha yoniyoM tathA unake svabhAva vivAha, mRtyu Adi kAryajAta ke pIche niyati kA hI hAtha hai| gItAkAra bhI anta meM isI niSkarSa para pahuMce haiM -svabhAvajena kaunteya nibaddhaH svena karmaNA / katu necchasi yanmohAt kariSyasyavazo'pi tat / (18560) / isI taraha jaba duryodhana ko pUchA gayA ki tuma dharma kA mArga chor3a adharma kI ora kyoM pravRtta ho rahe ho ? usakA bhI yahI uttara thA-'jAnAmi dharma na ca me pravRttiH jAnAmyadharma na ca me nivRttiH| kenApi devena hRdi sthitena yathA niyukto'smi tathA carAmi // ' zloka meM pUrvavat kAvyaliGgAlaMkAra hai / 'yoga' 'yogyaH' 'vaktA' 'vaktra' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / punarukti doSa spaSTa hI hai /

Page #110
SaSThaH sargaH 107 kramelakaM nindati komalecchuH kramelakaH kaNTakalampaTastam / prItI tayoriSTabhujoH samAyAM madhyasthatA naikataropahAsaH // 104 // anvayaH--- komaleccha: kramelakam nindati, kaNTakalampaTa: kramelakaH ( ca ) tam ( nindati ) iSTabhujoH tayoH samAyAm prItI ekataropahAsaH na ( ucitaH) madhyasthatA ( evocitA ) / ____TIkA-komalaM mRdum padArtham icchu: abhilASukaH ( madhupipAsuvat dvi0 tatpu0) jIva iti zeSaH kramelakam uSTram ( 'uSTra kramelaka maya-mahAGgAH' ityamaraH) ninvati garhate, kaNTakeSu vRkSazitAgreSu lampaTa: lolupaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) ( 'lolupaM lolubhaM lolaM lampaTaM lAlasaM viduH'| iti halAyudhaH ) kramelakaH tam komaleccham nindati / iSTaM svarucikaraM kaNTakaM vA ghAsAdikaM vA bhuMkte iti tathoktayoH ( upapada tatpu0 ) tayoH kramelaka-gavA-zvAdyayoH samAyAM samAnAyAM prIto prasannatAyAm rucau vA ekatarasya dvayomadhye anyatarasya upahAsa: AkSepaH na ucita itizeSaH kintu madhyasthatA audAsInyam AzrayaNIyamiti zeSaH / sarve'pi jIvAH sva-sva-pUrvajanmakRtakarmanirmitasvabhAvAnusAraM jagato vastUni rocayanti abhidra - hyanti ca / teSAM rucibhedamadhikRtya ekatarasya samAlocanA-garhA stutirvA-nAsmAbhiH kAryA taTasthaireva bhAvyamiti bhAvaH // 104 // vyAkaraNa- icchuH / iS + u ( kartari ) 'na lokAvyaya0' se SaSTI niSedha hone para dvi0 / bhujoH /bhuja + kvipa ( krtri)| madhyasthatA madhye tiSThatIti madhya +/sthA + kaH, tasya bhAvaH iti + tala + TAp / ekataraH dvayoH anya iti eka + tarap / anuvAda-mRdu ( AhAra ) cAhane vAlA ( jIva ) U~Ta kI nindA kiyA karatA hai aura U~Ta usa ( mRdubhaMkSI ) kI ( nindA kiyA karatA hai ) (apanA 2) abhISTa ( AhAra ) khAnevAle una donoM ko eka-jaisI prIti hotI rahane se unameM se kisI eka kA upahAsa nahIM honA cAhie ), taTasthatA rakhanI cAhie // . 104 // TippaNI-pichale do zlokoM meM kavi ne niyativAda kA sAmAnyataH hI pratipAdana kiyA thA, usakA samanvaya nahIM dikhAyA thaa| isa zloka meM vaha samanvaya kara rahA hai| pUrvakarmAnusAra kisI jIva ko U~Ta kI yoni milI hai| use isa yoni ko dene vAle karma ne hI usakA uSTrajAtIya svabhAva banA kara

Page #111
naiSadhIyacarite kAMToM ke bhakSaNa meM ruci utpanna kara dI, aura ghAsa phala Adi se ghRnnaa| phalataH vaha kAMTe hI khAyA karatA hai / viSTa-kITa ko bhI viSTA hI pasanda hai| gAya Adi 'ghAsa khAte haiM / yahI bAta mAnava jagata kI bhI samajha liijie| isIlie kahAvata banI huI haiM-'bhinnarucihi lokaH' / nAstikadarzanoM meM se cArvAkoM ko chor3akara bauddha, jaina tathA anya sabhI Astikadarzana niyativAda athavA pUrvajanma ke prabala samarthaka haiN| damayantI kA apanI sakhiyoM ko kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki pUrvajanma ke saMskArAnusAra mujhe nala abhASTa haiM indra abhISTa nahIM; tuma indra-pakSa na lo, taTastha sI raho / vidyAdhara ne yahA~ hetu alaMkAra kahA hai kyoMki yahA~ kAraNa kArya-sahita varNana kiyA gayA hai| 'kramelakaM' 'kramelakaH' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| guNA haranto'pi harenaraM me na rocamAnaM parihApayanti / na lokamAlokayathApavargAttrivargamarvAJcasamuJcamAnam // 105 // anvayaH-harantaH api hareH guNAH me rocamAnam naram na parihApayanti / { he sakhyaH / ) apavargAt arvAJcam trivargam amuJcamAnam lokam (yUyam ) na Alokayatha kim // 105 // TIkA-haranta: mana AkarSanta: api hareH indrasya guNA: ye tad-dUtyA prati pAditAH me mahyam rodhamAnam rucikaram naram atha ca ralayorabhedAt nalaM na parihApayanti na parihAtuM prerayanti parityAjayantItyarthaH yataH apavargAt mokSAt ( 'mokSo'pavargaH' ityamaraH ) arvAJcam nimnam mokSApekSayA hInamityarthaH trivargam trayANAM dharmArthakAmAnAm vargam samUham (10 tatpu0 ) amuJcamAnam na parityajantam lokam saMsAram yUyam na Alokayatha na pazyatha kim, apitu pazyatha eveti kAkuH caturvarge utkRSTaM mokSam anAdRtya lokAH tadapekSayA'pakRSTam trivargamupAdadate iti sarvajanapratyakSameva, tadvat ahamapi indra parityajya nalamevopAdade iti bhAvaH // 105 // ___ vyAkaraNa-rocamAnam / ruca + zAnaca ( kartari ) rucyartha meM 'me' kA ca0 / parihApayanti pari + hA + Nic + liTa, pugAgama ! apavarga: apa + vRja + ghana ( bhAve ) / arvAJcam avare nimnadeze aJcati = gacchatIti avara + /aJc + kvin arvAc (pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / anuvAda-( sakhiyo ! ) ( mana ) haraNa karate hue bhI indra ke guNa mujhe

Page #112
SaSThaH sargaH acche lagane vAle nara-nala-ko nahIM chur3avA ( saka ) te mokSa se nimnastara ke trivarga-dharma, artha aura kAma ko na chor3ate hue logoM ko tuma nahIM dekha rahI. ho kyA ? // 105 // TippaNI-zAstrakAroM ne mAnava-jIvana ke dhyeya batAye haiM, jinheM 'caturvarga' arthAt dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa kahate haiN| inameM mokSa ko sarvottama mAnA gayA hai, lekina loga bhalA kahA~ usakI ora jAte haiM ? trivarga ke cakkara meM hI phaMse rahate haiN| yaha kyoM ? ruci ke kAraNa jo prAktana saMskAroM kI zRGkhalA se ba~dhI calI AtI rahatI haiM / trivarga meM doSa hone para bhI use koI nahIM chor3atA, isalie damayantI kA kahanA hai-bhale hI indra meM adhika guNa hoM nala meM kama tathApi maiM to nala para hI mara rahI huuN| rAga-guNa doSoM kA lekhA-jokhA nahIM karatA hai| vaha andhA hotA hai ( Love is blind ) / mahAdeva meM kitane hI avaguNa batAne vAle brahmacAro ko pArvatI ne bhI to yahI kahA thA- 'na kAma vRttirvcniiymiiksste'| mallinAtha ke anusAra yahAM dRSTAnta alaMkAra hai / nala ko na chor3anA aura trivarga ko na chor3anA-ina donoM ke pratipAdaka vAkyoM meM ve bimbapratibimbabhAva mAna rahe haiM lekina dharmabheda nala aura trivarga meM hI hai, chor3anA meM dharmabheda nahIM hai| nala ko chor3ane kA ( guNAdhikya ) kAraNa hone para bhI chor3anA na hone se hama vizeSokti bhI kheNge| vidyAdhara ne vibhAvanA kahA hai| unakA abhiprAya yaha rahA ho ki binA kAraNa ke damayantI indra ko chor3a rahI hai / 'hara' 'hare' meM cheka, 'loka' 'loka' meM yamaka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| AkITamAkaiTabhari tulyaH svaabhiissttlaabhaatkRtkRtybhaavH| bhinnaspRhANAM prati cArthamarthaM dviSTatvamiSTatvamapavyavastham // 106 / / anvayaH-AkITam AkaiTabhari svAbhISTa-lAbhAt kRtakRtyabhAvaH tulyaH / bhinna-spRhANAm artham artham prati dviSTatvam iSTatvam ca apavyavastham (bhavati ) / TIkA-koTam A = abhivyApya, Arabhyeti yAvat ( avyayI0 ) kaiTabhasya rAkSasa-vizeSasya vairiNam zatru viSNum A = paryantam ( avyayI0 ) kITamArabhya viSNuparyantamityarthaH sarvasyApi jIvajagataH svam svakIyam yat iSTam abhIpsitam ( karbhadhA0 ) tasya lAbhAta prApteH kRtaM kRtyam karaNIyam ( karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0) tasya bhAvaH (Sa0 tatpu0) kRtakRtyatvamityarthaH

Page #113
naiSadhIyacarite tulyaH samAnaH / sarvo'pi prANivargaH sva-svAbhISTavastU-prAptyA samAnarUpeNa AtmAnaM kRtakRtyaM manyate / mamAbhISTo nala: tallAbhe eva majjIvanasya sArthakatA nendralAbhe iti bhAvaH / bhinnA pRthaka-pRthak spRhA ruciH ( karmadhA0) yeSAM tathAbhUtAnAm ( va0 vI0 ) janAnAmiti zeSaH artham artham prati prArtham prativastu dviSTatvam dveSaH iSTatvam icchAviSayatvam ca apagatA apasRtA vyavasthA niyamaH yasya tathAbhUtam (prAdi ba0 vI0) bhavatIti zeSaH / pUrvajanmakRta-rucimedakAraNAt ko'pi kimapIcchati kimapi ca dveSTi / sarveSu vastuSu sarveSAm samAnA spRhA samAnaJca dveSo bhavediti nAsti loke niyamaH / tasmAt nale eva me spRhA nendra iti bhAvaH // 106 / / ___vyAkaraNa-abhISTha abhi iS + ktaH ( karmaNi ) / kRtyam kriyate iti kR + kyapa, tugAgama / spRhA/ spRha + a + TAp / artham artham vIpsAyAM dvitvam / dviSTatvam /dviS + kta+ tv| anuvAda-kITa se lekara viSNu paryanta ( jIva-jagat meM ) apanI abhilaSita vastu pA jAne se kRtakRtyatA samAna hai / bhinna-bhinna ruci vAloM kI vastuvastu ke prati icchA aura dvaSa kI vyavasthA nahIM // 106 // TippaNI-yahA~ kavi mAnava-manovijJAna kA yaha pahalU khola rahA hai ki manuSya rUpeNa samAna hone para bhI saba meM rucibheda apanA-apanA hai| jise hama cAhate haiM, usase dUsarA dvoSa rakhatA hai| jisase dUsare kA dvaSa hai, usase hamArA anurAga hai| hamArA bhI isase dvaSa hI ho, aisI koI bAta hama mAnava-svabhAva meM nahIM paate| isIlie manuSyoM ko lakSya karake veda ne bhI kahA hai-'manojaveSvasamA babhavaH / ' manovijJAnavAdI jahA~ isa jIvana-satya kA kAraNa nahIM batA sake, svAbhAvika karAra dekara chor3a gaye haiM, vahA~ hamAre darzanakAroM ne isakA kAraNa pUrvajanma ke saMskAroM meM hU~r3hA hai| isI tathya ko apane tarka kA AdhAra banAkara damayantI ko apanI sakhiyoM ke prati yaha ulAhanA hai ki merI ruci jaba nala para hai, to tumheM yaha kahane kA kyA adhikAra hai ki nala ko chor3akara indra se anurAga karo ? yahA~ vidyAdhara kAvyaliGga kaha rahe haiN| hamAre vicAra se pUrvAdha meM kITa se lekara viSNu taka kahI vizeSa bAta ko uttarArdha-gata sAmAnya bAta se samarthana milane se arthAntaranyAsa hai / 'kITa' 'kaiTa" kRta' 'kRtya' 'cArthamarthaM' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai|

Page #114
SaSTaH sargaH adhvAgrajAgrannibhRtApadandhubandhuryadi syAtpratibandhumahaH / joSaM janaH kAryavidastu vastu pracchyA nijecchA padavIM mudastu // 107 // anvayaH (he sakhyaH / ) yadi adhvA dandhuH syAt ( tarhi ) bandhuH pratibandhum arhaH / kAryavid janaH joSam astu / mudaH padavIm vastu nijecchA prcchyaa| TIkA-(he sakhyaH ! ) yadi cet adhvanaH mArgasya agre pUro bhAge / ( 10 tatpu0 ) jAgrat sthita ityarthaH nibhRtaH pracchannaH patrAdibhirAvRta iti yAvat Apad vipattiH eva andhuH kUpaH ('puMsyevAndhuH prahiH kUpaH' ityamaraH) ( sarvatra karmacA0) syAt, tarhi bandhuH suhRt pratibandhum agre gacchantaM svamitraM gamanAt pratiSeddhamityarthaH arhaH, yogyaH, mArge ghAsAdibhirAcchAditeSu garteSu ko nAma bandhuH patana. bhayAt svasuhRdaM tatra gantumanumanyeta? iti bhAvaH / kArya vastu, vastusthitimityarthaH vetti jAnAtIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) janaH joSam tUSNIm astu bhaveta, atra nAsti pracchanna-kUpa iti samyak jAnan bandhuH tUSNIM tiSThet mitraM ca gamanAt na vArayedityarthaH / mudaH harSasya padavIm mArgam eva vastu nijA svakIyA icchA IhA ( karmadhA0 ) pracchayA praSTavyA, Ananda-mArga-gamane janena svecchevAnusatavyeti bhAvaH // 107 // __vyAkaraNa . Apat ApatatIti A + pat + kvip ( kartari) / bandhuH yAskAnusAra 'badhnAtIti sataH' /bandh + DaH / arhaH arhatIti /arha + aca ( kartari ) / kAryavita kArya +/vid + kvip ( kartari ) / pracchyA praccha + Nyat, praccha dhAtu ke dvikarmaka hone se gauNa karma nijecchA ko karmavAcya meM prathamA / ___ anuvAda--( he sakhiyo ! ) yadi mArga meM vipatti-rUpa kuA~ ( ghArA Adi se ) DhakA huA Age par3atA ho, to bandhu ko ucita hai ki vaha ( mitra ko ) roka de| kintu vAstavika sthiti ko jAnane vAlA ( bandhu ) cupa hI rhe| Ananda-mArga kI vAta ke lie ( manuSya ko ) apanI icchA pUchanI cAhie // 107 // TippaNI-yahA~ kavi sAmAnya bAta uThAkara prastuta damayantI kI ora lagA rhaa| damayantI kA sakhiyoM ko kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki nala ke sAtha mere anurAga ke patha meM yadi tuma pracchanna kuA~, bhayAnaka khatarA dekha rahI

Page #115
112 naiSadhIyacarite ho to ThIka hai ki tuma mujhe roko, sakhI jo hoM, lekina jaba vastusthiti aisI nahIM hai, mArga sApha hai to tumheM cupa hI rahanA caahie| rahI bAta mere Ananda kI ki vaha nala ke sAtha hai yA indra ke; ise tuma merI icchA para chor3a do| manu ke zabdoM meM 'sarvamAtmavazaM sukham' / isa taraha yahA~ hamAre vicAra se aprastuta sAmAnya ke dvArA prastuta damayantI-rUpa vizeSa ke vyaGgaya hone se aprastuta-prazaMsA alaMkAra hai| Apad para kUpatvAropa hone se rUpaka hai| vidyAdhara ne kAvyaliGga bhI mAnA hai, isa taraha ina sabhI kA saMkara samajhiye / zabdAlaMkAroM meM se 'dandhur' 'bandhur' 'dastu' 'vastu' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, 'bandhu' 'bandhu' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| itthaM pratIpoktimati sakhInAM vilupya pANDityabalena baalaa| api zrutasvarpatimantrisUkti dUtoM babhASe'dbhutalolamaulim / / 108 // anvayaH-bAlA sakhInAm pratIpoktimati pANDityabalena ittham bilupya zruta 'sUktim api adbhutalolamaulim dUtIm vabhASe / TIkA-bAlA yuvatiH damayantI sakhInAm AlInAm pratIpA pratikUlA nalavirodhinItyarthaH yA ukti: vacanam ( karmadhA0 ) tasyAH matim buddhim (10 tatpu0 ) nalaviruddhavicArAniti yAvat paNDitAyAH viduSyAH bhAvaH iti pANDityam vaiduSyam tasya balena sAmarthyena ityam uktaprakAreNa vilupya apAkRtya zrutA AkarNitA svaH svargasya patyuH indrasya mantriNaH sacivasya vRhaspaterityarthaH sUktiH subhASitam ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) yayA tathAbhUtAm ( va0 vI0 ) api adbhutena damayantyA pANDityena janitena AzcayeMNa lola: sakampaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) mauli: ziraH ( karmadhA0 ) yasyA tathAbhUtAm ( ba0 vI0 ) dUtIm indrasya kuTTanIm babhASe jagAda // 108 // ___ vyAkaraNa-pratIpa-pratigatA Apo yatreti prati + ap + ac , apa ko Ipa / matiH /man + ktin ( bhAve ) / pANDityam paNDitAyA bhAva iti paNDitA + Sya , puMvadbhAva / svarpatiH svaH patiH ( supsupeti samAsa ) 'aharAdInAM patyAdiSu' se rephaadesh| . anuvAda-bAlA ( damayantI ) sakhiyoM ke virodhokti bhare vicAroM kA ( nija ) pANDitya ke bala se khaNDana karake ( indra kI ) dutI ko bolI, jo

Page #116
SaSThaH sargaH 113 indra ke maMtrI ( vRhaspati ) kI sUktiyoM ko sune hue bhI ( damayantI ke pANDitya se ) Azcarya meM sira dhunane lagI thii|| 108 // TippaNI-yahA~ damayantI ke pANDitya ke pIche kavi kA nijI dArzanika pANDitya hI mukharita ho rahA hai, jisake dvArA usane pUrvajanma-siddhAnta siddha kiyA hai / dhyAna rahe ki chaThe sarga kA yaha sArA kA sArA pratipAdya, kavi kA svopajJa hai, svakalpanA-vilAsa hai mUla kA nhiiN| 'bale' 'bAlA' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| paretabharturmanaseva dUtI nbhsvtevaanilskhybhaajH| trisrotasevAmbupatestadAzu sthirAsthamAyAtavatIM nirAstham // 109 // anvayaH-tat sthirAstham manasA iva Azu AyAMtavatIm pareta-bhartuH dratIma. ( sthirAstham ) nabhasvatA iva ( Azu AyAtavatIm ) anilasakhyabhAjA (dUtIm ), ( sthirAstham ) trisrotasA iva ( Azu AyAtavatIm ) ambupateH (dUtIm aham ) nirAstham / TIkA-tat tasmAt kAraNAt arthAt yato'haM nalamevAbhilaSAmi, sthirA dRDhA AsthA vizvAsaH dhAraNA vA yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA ( va0 vI0 ) ahaM damayantIM svavazIkariSyAmIti dRDhavizvAsaM kRtvetyarthaH manasA mAnasena iva manasaH zIghragAmitvAt Azu zIghram AyAtavatIm paretAnAm pretAnAma bhAta: svAminaH yamasyetyarthaH dUtIm ahaM nirAstham nirAkRtavatI iti kriyAnvayaH evameva sthirAstham nabhasvatA vAyunA iva vAyorapi zIghragAmitvAta Aza AyAtavatIm anilasya vAyoH sakhyam sakhyurbhAvaM maitrIniti yAvat (10 tatpa0) bhajatIti tathoktasya ( upapada tatSu0 ) agnerityarthaH dUtIm nirAstham evameva sthirAsthaM trINi srotAMsi dhArA yasyAH tathAvidhayA (ba0 vI0 ) tripathayA gaGgayA ityarthaH iva tasyAH pravAhasyApi zIghragAmitvAt Azu AyAtavatIma ambupateH ambUnAM jalAnAM patyuH svAminaH varuNasyetyarthaH dUtIm nirAstham / manasi sva-sva-svAminaH kRte madvazIkaraNasya dRDhadhAraNAM kRtvA kramazo manaseva, vAyUneva. gaGgAsrotaseva vAhanaiH AyAtAH yama-vahni-varuNAnAM dUtIrahaM tadAnIM dUrAdeva nirAkaravam , tAbhiH vArtAlApo'pi na kRtaH, tvayA saha tu indraprati gauravAt kiyatkAlaM vArtAlApaH kRta itibhAvaH // 109 /

Page #117
naiSadhIyacarite vyAkaraNa-sthira tiSTatIti /sthA + kiraca / AsthA A + /sthA + aG + TAp / AyAtavatIm A + /yA + ktavat ( kartari ) + GIp / paretaH parA+ i + ktaH ( kartari ) / nabhasvAn nabhaH pracalanArthasthAnam AkAzam asyAstIti nabhas + matupa , ma ko va, yAskAnusAra nabhasi-AkAze zvasitIti / sakhyam sakhyurbhAva iti sakhin + yat / nirAstham nir + /as + luGa Adeza, thuk kA Agama / anuvAda-(kyoMki maiM nala ko cAhatI hU~ ) isalie hI ( he dUtI ) dRr3ha vizvAsapUrvaka mana se-jaise zIghra AI yama kI dUtI ko, vAyu se jaise ( zIghra AI ) agnikI dUtIko aura gaMgA se jaise ( zIghra AI ) varuNa kI dUtI ko ( maiMne dUra se hI ) TarakA diyA ( tujhase to do bAteM bhI karalI ) // 109 // TippaNI-isa zloka meM artha kucha kliSTa hai| isa kAraNa TIkAkAra gar3abar3A rahe haiN| mallinAtha manasaiva, nabhasvataiva, trisrotasaiva' pATha dekara 'mana se hI' "vAyu se hI' 'gaGgA se hI zIghra AI' artha kara rahe haiN| jo jaca nahI rahA hai| ina para hI savAra ho dUtiyoM kA AnA artha kucha aTapaTA-sA hI hai| nArAyaNa 'manaseva' kA 'manasaiva' vyAkhyA karake 'dUtIm manasaiva nirAstham nirAkRtavatyasmi' arthAt mana se hI maiMne dUtI ko haTA diyA, lekina Age 'nabhasvateva = vAyuneva, trisrotasA = mandAkinyA iva nirAstham 'arthAt vAyu se jaise mandAkinI se jaise dUtI ko maiMne haTA diyaa| yaha artha bhI spaSTataH kucha samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai| cANDU paNDita ne bhI do-tIna vikalpa lekara vyAkhyA kI hai| unakI antima vikalpavAlI vyAkhyA hI hameM ThIka lagI jo hamane bhI apanAyI hai| kavi var3e vega ke sAtha AI huI dUtiyoM ke sambandha meM tIna kalpanAyeM kara rahA hai / yamakI dUtI mAno mana se AI ho| yama pretapati haiM, pretoM ke prANa usake hAtha haiM aura mana prANAdhIna hote hI aisA lagatA hai prANa ke sAtha Ae kisI preta ke mana ko usane apanI dUtI ko dekara kahA ho jA isako apanA vAhana banAkara zIghra damayantI ke pAsa pahuMca jaa| mana bahuta teja calane vAlA hai / isa kalpanA se sUcita ho jAtA hai ki dUtI itanI druta gati se AI jaise ki mana ho isI taraha agni kA mitra vAyu hotA hai, jise usane apanI dUtI ko soMpa diyA, ataH vaha vAyu ke kandhoM para car3hI jaisI AI arthAt vaha vAyu kIsI teja gati se AI / isI taraha 'varuNaH saritAM patiH' kahA jAtA hai| usane bhI mAno

Page #118
SaSThaH sargaH mandAkinI apanI dUtI ko sauMpadI jo use tIvra gati se pahuMcA baiThI / mandAkinI tIva-gati hotI hI hai| isa taraha kavi kI tIna kalpanAoM meM yahA~ tIna utprekSAyeM haiM, jinakI saMsRSTi ho rakhI hai / vidyAdhara atizayokti mAna rahai haiM jo hamArI samajha meM nahIM aatii| 'rAstha' 'rAstham' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| bhUyo'rthamenaM yadi mAM tvamAttha tadA padAvAlabhase maghonaH / satIvrataistIvamimaM tu mantumantarvaraM vajriNi mArjitAsmi // 110 / / anvayaH-( hai indradUti ) tvam bhUyaH enam artham yadi mAm Attha, tadA maghonaH padI Alabhase / ( aham ) saMtIvrataiH vajriNi antaH tIvram imam mantum tu varaM mArjitAsmi ( na tu te vArtA zroSyAmi ) / ___TIkA-( he indradUti ) tvam bhUyaH punaH enam etam indravaraNarUpam artham yadi cet mAm Attha kathayasi, tadA tarhi maghonaH indrasya padau caraNI Alabhase spRzasi arthAt indrasya zapathaM tubhyaM dadAmi tvam indravaraNarUpam artha mA mahyaM kathaya / aham satyAH prativratAyAH vrataiH niyamaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) vaJiNi indra viSaye antaH antaHkaraNe tIvram duHsaham imam mantum aparAdham ('Ago'parAdho mantuzca' ityamaraH) tu varam samyak mAjitAsmi procchitAsmi, nijapAtivratyena pratikariSyAmIti bhAvaH / / 110 // vyAkaraNa-Attha/+ laT madhyama pu0, jU ko Aha Adeza aura ha ko tha / vamrI vajramasyAstIti vajra + in ( mtubthN)| mArjitAsmi - mRja + luT uttama pu0 / anuvAda-(he dUtI!) tumane yadi phira yaha ( indravaraNavAlI) bAta kahI, to tumheM indra kI saugandha / acchA hai indra ke prati isa aparAdha ko maiM hRdaya meM pAtivratya dvArA poMchalU~ ( lekina sunU~go nahIM ) // 110 / / TippaNI-damayantI ke kahane kA bhAba yaha hai ki indra antaryAmI deva haiM / mere hRdaya ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnate hI haiM ki vaha nala ko samarpita ho cukA hai aura aba dUsare kisI ko pati mAnane se rahA, isalie mere isa pativrata dharma ke kAraNa prasanna ho ve unheM na varane ke mere aparAdha ko kSamA kara deNge| 'satIvra' 'stIva' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai /

Page #119
116 naiSadhIyacarite itthaM punarvAgavakAzanAzAnmahendradUtyAmapayAtavatyAm / viveza lolaM hRdayaM nalasya jIvaH punaH kSIvamiva prabodhaH // 11 // anvayaH-ittham punaH vAgavakAza-nAzAt mahendra-dUtyAm apayAtavatyAM (satyAm) nalasya jIvaH lolam hRdayam prabodhaH lolam kSIbam iva viveza // 111 // TIkA-ittham uktaprakAreNa punaH bhUyaH vAcaH kathanasya avakAzasya avasarasya nAzAt apagamAt ( ubhayatra Sa. tatpu0 ) mahendrasya devarAjasya dUtyAm zambalyAm apayAtavatyAm apagatAyAM satyAm nalasya zrIvaH prANaH lolaM caJcalaM hadayam prabodhaH mAnasa-svasthatA avikSiptatA viveka iti yAvat lolam kSIvam madirA mattam puruSam ('matte zINDotkaTakSIbAH' ityamaraH ) iva punaH bhUyaH viveza AgatavAn / cintA-vicalita-hRdayasya nalasya gataprAyAH prANAH tathA punarAgatAH yathA mattam prabodhaH punarAgacchatIti bhAvaH // 111 // vyAkaraNa-ittham idam + tham (prakAza vacane ) / nAza: naz + ghana (bhAve) apayAtavatyAm apa + yA+ ktavat, ( katari)+ GIp / jIva: /jIva + ac ( bhAve) / kSIvaH kSIb + ktaH ( kartari ) / 'anupasargAta phulla-kSIba0 (8 / 2 / 54 ) se nipApita / / anuvAda-isa prakAra dobArA bolane kA avasara samApta kara die jAne se ( indra kI) dUtI ke cale jAne para nala ke caMcala hRdaya meM isa taraha phira prANa A gayA jaise caMcala zarAbI ko hoza A jAtI hai / / 111 // TippaNI-hama pIche zloka 89 meM dekha Aye hai ki nala kA hRdaya kitanA vecaina ho rahA thA ki na dUta-karma karake yaza hI milA, na damayantI hI milii| na ghara kA rahA na ghATa kaa| lekina indra kI dUtI ke viphala ho cale jAne para unheM hRdaya meM AzA baMdha gaI ki dUta-karma kA avasara mila gayA hai| yadi usameM saphala huA to jagat meM avinazvara yaza hai, viphala huA to damayantI dharIdharAyI hai hii| donoM hAthoM meM laDDU hai / isalie jAna meM jAna A gaI / kSIba ke sAtha tulanA meM upamA, 'jIva:' 'kSIba' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| zravaNapuTayugena svena sAdhUpanItaM digadhipakRpayAptAdIdRzaH saMvidhAnAt / alabhata madhu bAlArAgavAgutthamitthaM niSadhajanapadendraH pAtumAnandasAndram // 112 //

Page #120
SaSThaH sargaH 117 anvayaH-niSadhajanapadendraH digadhipakRpayA AptAt IdRzaH saMvidhAnAt svena zravaNa-puTa-yugena sAdhu apanItam ittham bAlA-rAgavAguttham madhu Ananda-sAndram pAtum alabhata / ____TIkA-niSadhAnAm etadAkhyasya janapadasya dezasya indraH prabhuH nalaH (10 tatpu0 ) dizaH pUrvadizAyAH adhipaH svAmI indra ityarthaH tasya kRpayA anugraheNa adRzyIbhavanazaktidAnarUpeNa AptAt prAptAt IdRzaH etAdRzAt dUtyAtmakAdityarthaH saMvidhAnAt upAyAt svena nijena zravaNayoH karNayoH puTayoH zaSkulyoH pAtrayoriti yAvat yugena dvayena ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) sAdhu samyak yathA syAttathA upanItam AnItam ittham ukta-prakAreNa vAlAyAH damayantyAH rAgasya mayi anurAgasya yA vAk vacanAni ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) tasmAt uttiSThati upajAyate iti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) madhu kSaudram Anandena sAndra ghanaM yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA pAtum pAnaviSayIkartum alabhata prAptavAn, adRSTaH san AdareNa svaviSayakAnurAgabodhakAni damayantI-madhuravacanAni karNAbhyAM zrutavAnityarthaH // 112 // vyAkaraNa-adhipaH adhikaM pAtIti adhi + /pA + kaH / saMvidhAnAt saMvidhIyate'neneti sam + vi + /dhA + lyuTa ( karaNe ) / zravaNam zrayate'neneti + lyuTa ( karaNe) / ittham isake lie pichalA zloka dekhie / 0vAguttham ut +/sthA + ka / AnandaH A + nanda + ghana (bhAve ) / pAtum meM labh ke yoga meM tumun hai| ___ anuvAda-niSadha-nareza ( nala ) ko (pUrva ) dizA ke svAmI ( indra ) kI kRpA dvArA prApta aise upAya se acchI taraha lAyA huA, isa taraha bAlA ( damayantI ) ke prema-vacanoM se utpanna madhu bar3e Ananda ke sAtha do karNa-puToM ( pAtroM ) se pIne ko milI // 112 // TippaNI-nala ke harSa kA pArAbAra nahIM rahA jaba unhoMne damayantI ke vacanAmRta kA pAna kiyA jisameM usakA unhIM ke prati asIma prema chalaka rahA thA--aisA prema jo yama, agni, varuNa devatAoM ko to kyA, indra taka ko bhI ThukarA gayA thaa| nala indra ke bar3e kRtajJa haiN| yadi vaha unheM dUta na banAtA, adRzya hone kI zakti na detA to unheM bhalA damayantI ke pAsa Akara apane A~khoM usakA atula lAvaNya dekhane kA, usakA apane prati nizchala prema jAnane kA tathA

Page #121
naiSadhIyacarite usakA madhura vacanAmRta pAna karane kA avasara hI kaise aataa| yahA~ vidyAdhara rUpaka kaha rahe haiM / ve 'vAk' para madhutvAropa mAnate haiM, lekina kavi ne vAk ko madhu na kahakara 'vAguttha' ko madhu kahA hai| kAnoM para pAtratvAropa gamya hai| hai| santi hone se kavi ne yahA~ chanda vadala diyA hai| yaha pratipAda meM 15 vargoM kA mAlinI chanda hai, jisakA lakSaNa 'nanamayayayuteyaM mAlinI bhogilokaiH' hai| zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaMkArahIraH sutaM / . zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / SaSThaH khaNDanakhaNDato'pi sahajAtkSodakSame tanmahA kAvye'yaM vyagalannalasya carite sargo nisargojjvalaH // 113 // anvayaH-kavirAja'''yam, pUrvavat, sahajAt khaNDanakhaNDataH api kSodakSame nalasya carite tanmahAkAvye ayam nisargojjvalaH SaSThaH sargaH byagalat / TIkA-kavirAja""yam pUrvavadeva TIkA jJeyA; sahajAt sahodarAt bhrAturityarthaH khaNDanakhaNDataH khaNDanakhaNDakhAdyanAmakAt granthAt tadapekSayetyarthaH api kSodasya Alocanasya kSame samarthe ( 10 tatpu0 ) nalasya carite naiSadhIyacarite samAptim agAt // 113 // iti mohanadevapanta praNItAyAM chAtratoSiNyAM SaSTaH srgH| vyAkaraNa-sahajAt sahajAyate iti saha + /jan + DaH / kSodaH kSud + ghan / kSamaH kSamate iti + kSam + ac ( kartari ) / anuvAda - kavirAja janma diyA, usake 'naiSadhIya carita' mahAkAvya meM, jo apane sahodara 'khaNDanakhaNDakhAdya' grantha kI bhI apekSA AlocanA kA ( acchI taraha ) sAmanA kara sakatA hai, nisarga se ujjvala chaThA sagaM samApta huaa| mohanadeva panta-praNIta 'chAtratoSiNI' meM chaThA sarga samApta /

Page #122
naiSaghIyArate saptamaH sargaH atha priyAsAdanazIlanAdau manorathaH pallavitazciraM yH| vilokanenaiva sa rAjaputryAH patyA bhuvaH pUrNavadabhyamAni // 1 // anvayaH-atha bhuvaH patyA priyA''do yaH manorathaH ciram pallavitaH ( AsIt ) sa rAjaputryA: vilokanena eva pUrNavat abhyamAni / TIkA-atha indradUtyA apagamanAnantaram bhuvaH pRthivyAH patyA bharnA nalenetyarthaH priyAyAH preyasyA damayantyAH AsAdanam prAptiH (10 tatSu0 ) ca zIlanAdi sAhacaryAnubhavazca ( dvandva ) AdI yasya tathAbhUte AliGgana-saMbhogaviSaye (ba0 vI0 ) yaH manorathaH abhilASaH ciram cirakAlAt pallavitaH sAtapallava: pUrva hRdaye kalpita AsodityarthaH sa manorathaH rAjJaH bhImanRpasya putryAH duhituH vilokanena eva darzanamAtreNa eva pUrNavat pUrNa iva abhyamAni mene| damayantI prApya tayA sahAhaM vividhAnandopabhogaM kariSyAmIti nalena yA svapnasRSTirmanasi racitapUrvA''sIt, sedAnIM tasyAH darzanamAtreNa saphalIbhUtAM pUrNA cAmanyateti bhaavH| vyAkaraNa-patyA binA samAsa ke ghisaMjJA na hone se yahA~ patinA nahIM banane pAyA / priyA-prINAtIti / prI + la + TAp / AsAvanam A + /sad + Nic + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / zIlanam zIl + lyuTa dhyAna rahe ki yahA~ dvandva AsAdanazca zIlanAdi ca yoM hameM karanA pdd'aa| anyathA alpAca hone ke kAraNa 'zIlana' ko pUrvanipAta prApta hai / pallavitA pallavo'sya saJjAtaH iti pallava + itaca athavA pallavavat ( sukhAdayo vRttiviSaye tadvati vartante ) karotIti (nAmadhAtu ) pallava + Nic + ktaH ( karmaNi ), abhyamAni abhi + man + luG ( krmnni)| anuvAda-( indradUtI ke cale jAne ke ) anantara bhUpati ( nala ) ne priyA kI prApti, usake sAhacarya Adi ke sambandha meM jo manoratha-svapna-cirakAla se

Page #123
120 naiSadhIyacarite khUba saMjoe rakhA huA thA, vaha ( Aja ) usake dekhane mAtra se hI pUrNa huA jaisA mAna liyA // 1 // TippaNI-'pallavita' zabda se yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki nala ne manoratha ko svayaM lagAye eka vRkSa kA rUpa de rakhA thA; use puSpita aura phalita dekhakara unake Ananda kI sImA hI nahIM rhii| yadyapi unheM abhI priyA prApta nahIM huI hai usakA sAhacarya bhoga kA Ananda bhI nahIM milA hai, tathApi indra-dUtI ke sAtha usakI bAtoM se unheM dRr3ha nizcaya ho gayA ki vaha unheM hI prema karatI hai isaliye usake darzana mAtra se ve apane ko saphala manoratha samajhane lage aura mAnasa paTala para usake anupama saundarya ke citra khIMcanA Arambha kara dete haiN| pAThaka jAnate haiM ki usake saundarya-citra pahale svayaM kavi ne poche khIMca rakhe phira usane haMsa ke dvArA bhI khiMcavAye aura aba phira nala dvArA khicavA rahA hai| sAre saptama sarga meM usI ke citra haiM, lekina pAThaka pAyeMge ki unakA raMga aura DhaMga kucha aura hI hai| kahIM bhI punarukti nahIM milegI sarvatra navIkaraNa hai / yahI kavi kI vizeSa kalA-naipuNI hai| vidyAdhara ne yahA~ pUrvavat meM 'viSamopamA' kahI hai aura usakA samanvaya yoM kiyA hai-'darzanamAtreNaiva nalasya hRSTatvAt atha manorathakAryasya mahattve damayantI vilokanasya kAraNasya alpatve virodhe sati harSAdhikyena samAdhIyate / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / isa sarga meM kinhIM zlokoM meM indravajrA hai aura kinhIM meM upendravajrA hai, jinake lakSaNoM ke lie pichale sarga ke prathama zloka kI TippaNI dekhie / pratipratIkaM prathamaM priyAyAmathAntarAnandasudhAsamudre / tataH pramodAzruparamparAyAM mamajjatustasya dRzau nRpasya // 2 // anvayaH tasya nRpasya dRzau prathamam pratipratIkam priyAyAm mamajjatuH, atha antarA "samudra ( mamajjatuH ) tataH pramoda yAm (mamajjatuH ) / ____TIkA tasya nRpasya narezasya nalasya dRzau nayane prathamam AdI pratIke pratIke iti pratipratIkam pratyavayavam (aGgam pratIko'vayava:) ityamaraH (abyayI0) piyAyAm damayantyAm mamajjatuH magne babhUvatuH, atha tatpazcAt antaH antaH karaNe yaH AnandaH pratyekAvayavadarzana-janitAmodaH ( supa supeti samAsaH ) sa eva sudhA lamRtam ( karmadhA0 ) tasyAH samudre sAgare mamajjatuH, tataH tadanantaram pramodena

Page #124
saptamaH sargaH prakRSTena harSeNa yA azru-paramparA (tR0 tatpu0 ) azruNaH bASpasya paramparA ogha: (Sa0 tatpu0) tasyAm mamajjatuH / samudra jalaughe ca majjanaM svAbhAvikameva // 2 // vyAkaraNa-dRk pazyatIti /dRza + kvip ( kartari ) / prathama yAskAcAryAnusAra 'prakRSTatama' iti pra + tamam , ta ko tha nipAtita / samudraH yAskAnusAra samudravantyenamApaH smunnmntiitivaa| pramodaH pra + mud + ghaJ / mamajjatuH majja +liT / anuvAda-usa nareza ( nala ) kI A~kheM pahale to priyA ke aGga-aGga ( ke saundarya ) meM DUbI, taba hRdaya-gata Ananda rUpI amRta ke samudra meM DUbI aura usake bAda AnandAzrapravAha meM DUbI // 2 // TippaNI-nala kI A~khoM ne damayantI ke aGga aGga kA saundarya nihArA to unake hRdaya meM Ananda kA samudra umar3a pdd'aa| bAda ko A~kheM Ananda ke AMsuoM ke pravAha meM DUba gaI aura Age dekha na paaii| bhAva yaha ki usake aGga-aGga meM adbhuta saundarya-chaTA damaka rahI thii| jise dekha nala yugdha ho gyaa| yahA~ eka hI dRga-rUpI Adheya ko kramazaH priyA sudhA-samudra aura azru-paramparA-rUpI aneka AdhAroM meM batAne se paryAya alaMkAra hai| Ananda para sudhA-samudratvAropa hone se rUpaka hai 'prati' 'pratI' meM cheka, 'tasya' 'nRpasya' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| brahmAdvayasyAnvabhavatpramodaM romAna evaagrniriikssite'syaaH| yathocitItthaM tadazeSadRSTAvatha smarAdvaitamudaM tathAsau // 3 // anvayaH-asau asyAH romAne eva agranirIkSite sati brahmAdvayasya pramodam anvabhavat, atha ittham tadazeSadRSTau yathA aucitI tathA smarAdvaitamudam ( anvabhavat ) / TIkA-asau nala: asyAH damayantyAH romNaH zarIra-lomnaH agre agrabhAge (10 tatpu0 ) eva agre prathamam nirIkSite dRSTe (sa0 tatpu0 ) sati brahmaNA ( saha) advayam advaitam aikAtmyamiti yAvat (tR0 tatpu0 ) tasya pramodam Anandam anvabhavat anubhUtavAn, atha anantaram ittham evam tasyAH damayantyAH azeSadRSTi: (10 tatpu0 ) na zeSaH yasyAM tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) cAso dRSTiH ( karmadhA0 ) tasyAm kAtsnyena damayantyAM vilokitAyAM satyA

Page #125
122 naiSadhIyacarine mityarthaH yathA yena prakAreNa aucito aucityam tathA smareNa kAmena saha advaitam aikyam ( tR0 tatpu0 ) tasya mudam anvabhavadityanuvartato damayantyAH zarIragataromAnamAtrasya darzanenaiva yadA jIvasya brahma katAnubhavAnandamivAnandaM nalo'nvabhabat, tarhi tasyAH sarvasyApi zarIrasya darzane tasya tato'pyadhikaH kAmaikatAnubhavAnando bhavediti samucitameveti bhAvaH // 3 // vyAkaraNa - advayam dvau avayavau atreti dvi + tayap, tayap ko vikala se ayac / na dvayam ityadvayam ( nana tatpu0 ) brahman vRMhati ( vyApnoti ) iti VvRha + manin, Rko ra / ittham idam + tham / aucitI ucitasya bhAva iti ucita + Syan + GIpa , yalopaH / advaitam dvayoH bhAvaH iti dvi + tala + TAp = dvitA, dvitaiveti dvitA + aN ( svArthe ) / anuvAda-vaha ( nala ) pahale usa ( damayantI ) ke roma kA agrabhAgamAtra dekhate hI brahma kAtmyakA Ananda anubhava kara baitthe| bAda ko isa taraha usa ( damayantI ke zarIra ) ko sArA hI dekhane para-jaisA ki ucita thA-unheM madanaikAtmya kA Ananda ho gayA // 3 // TippaNI-vRhadAraNyaka upaniSad meM pati-patnI ke milana se jIva-brahma ke milana kI tulanA isa taraha kI gaI hai-'tad yadhA priyayA striyA saMpariSvakto na bAhya kiJcana veda nAntaram , evamevAyaM puruSaH prAjJenAtmanA saMpariSvakto na bAhya kiJcana veda nAntaram' / kavi ne isI AdhAra para upamAna hone ke nAte patipatnI milana ke Ananda ko jIva-brahma ke milana ke AnandaM se U~cA uThAyA hai, use bahuta hI utkRSTa siddha kiyA hai| bhAva yaha nikalA ki brahmAnanda to nala ko priyA ke roma mAtra dekhane se hI mila gayA, lekina madanAnanda taba milA jaba unhoMne usake aGga-pratyaGga para dRSTi ddaalii| priyA kA samUcA zarIra dekhakara ve madanAnanda meM nimagna ho gaye / mukti kA Ananda unake sAmane tuccha thaa| duSyanta ne bhI to zakuntalA ko dekhane para yahI kahA thA-'aho labdhaM netranirvANam' / vidyAghara yahA~ viSama aura upamA kahate haiN| lekina madanAnanda ko adhika batA dene se hamAre vicAra se vyatireka honA caahie| mallinAtha ke anusAra paryAya alaMkAra hai, kyoMki eka hI nala meM yahAM kramazaH pahale brahmAnanda batAyA, taba madanAnanda / 'modaM' 'mudaM' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai /

Page #126
saptamaH sargaH velAmatikramya pRthu mukhendorAlokapIyUSarasena tsyaaH| nalasya rAgAmbunidhau vivRddhe tuGgau kucAvAzrayataH sma dRssttii|| 4 // anvayaH- nalasya dRSTI tasyAH mukhendoH Aloka-pIyUSa-rasena pRthum velAm atikramya rAgAmbunidhI vivRddhe sati tuGgo kucI AzrayataH sma / ____TokA- nalasya dRSTI nayane tasyAH damayantyAH mukham vadanam eva induH candraH tasya ( karmadhA0 ) Aloka: vilokanam atha ca prakAzaH (Aloko darzanodyotI' ityamaraH ) eva pIyUSam amRtam ( karmadhA0 ) tasya rasena svAdena atha ca jalena jalapravAheNeti yAvat (10 tatpu0) ( 'guNe rAge drave rasaH' ityamaraH ) pRthum mahatIm velAm kAlam dUtyasamayamityarthaH atha ca maryAdAm taTasImAmityarthaH ( 'velA kAla-maryAdayorapi' ityamaraH ) atikramya ullaGghaya rAgaH anurAga eva ambunidhiH samudraH tasmin ( karmadhA0 ) vivRddha vRddhi prApte sati damayantyAH tuGgo uccau kucau stanau AzrayataH sma juSAte sma / yathA candraprakAzena samudrasya jalapravAhe vRddhi gate sati vimajanabhayAt ko'pi jana uccasthAnam Azrayati, tadvat nalasya nayane api priyAyAH mukhadarzanena anurAge vRddhi gate sati pazcAt tasyAH uccakucayoH sthiti lebhAte iti bhAvaH // 4 // __vyAkaraNa-Aloka: A + loka + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / pRthu prathate iti /prath + ku samprasAraNa / ambunidhI ambUni nidhIyante'treti ambu + ni + VghA + ki ( adhikrnne)| anuvAda-nala kI A~kheM usa ( damayantI) ke mukha-rUpI candramA ke samaya, tIrabhUmi ) ko atikramaNa karake rAga-rUpI samudra ke bar3ha jAne para UMce kucoM kA Azraya le baiThe // 4 // TippaNI-sIdhI-sI bAta yaha hai ki nala ne damayantI kA cA~da-jesA ceharA dekhA to usake prati anurAga umar3a pdd'aa| nija dRSTi unhoMne usake ubhare urojoM para TikA dii| apane isa Ananda-kSaNa meM ve bilakula bhUla gaye ki ve dUta banakara Aye hue haiM, premI banakara nahIM / isapara kavi ne sAGgopAGga rUpaka kA aprastRtavidhAna prayukta kiyA hai ( mukha banA cAMda, usakA darzana banA cAMda kA prakAza. vahI banA amRta-pravAha jisase rAga-rUpI samudra dautyarUpI sImA ko lA~gha gayA / )

Page #127
124 naiSadhIyacarite jalaugha se vecAre nayana Dara gaye ki aba bahe taba bahe / kuca-rUpa meM unheM do U~ce gola TIle mila gaye / vahIM car3hakara zaraNa le lii| ise hama samasta vastuviSayaka rUpaka mAna lete, lekina kavi eka kamI rakha gayA aura vaha yaha ki vaha kucoM para UMce TIloM kA Aropa nahIM dikhA sakA, ataH rUpaka pUrA na hokara ekadezI raha gyaa| rUpaka yahA~ zliSTa hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ atizayokti bhI mAnate haiM, kyoMki Aloka, velA aura rasa ke 'bhinna-bhinna hone para bhI yahA~ abhedAdhyavasAya kara rakhA hai / mallinAtha nayanoM para cetanavyavahAra samAropa hone se samAsokti kahA kara yaha utprekSA-dhvani bhI mAnate haiM ki mAno A~kheM baha jAne se Darakara kucoM para jA TikI / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / magnA sudhAyAM kimu tanmukhendorlagnA sthitA tatkucayoH kimantaH / cireNa tanmadhyamamuJcatAsya dRSTi: krazoyaH skhalanAdbhiyA nu / / 5 / / anvayaH-asya dRSTiH tanmukhendoH sudhAyAm magnA kimu ? tatkucayoH antaH lagnA ( satI ) sthitA kim ? krazIyaH tanmadhyam skhalana-bhayAt nu cireNa amuJcat ? TIkA-asya nalasya dRSTi: nayanam tasyAH damayantyAH mukham Ananam (Sa. tatpu0 ) eva induH candraH tasya ( karmadhA0 ) sudhAyAm amRte magnA DitA kimu ? athabA tasyAH damayantyAH kucayoH urojayoH antaH antarAle madhye iti yAvat lagnA niravakAzatvAt gamanamArgamalabdhvA sthitA kim ? krazIyaH atizayena kRzam tasyAH damayantyAH madhyam kaTim ( Sa. tatpu0) skhalanAt patanAt bhayAt bhIteH kAraNAt nu kim cireNa cirakAlAnantaram amuJcata mumoca ? // 5 // vyAkaraNa-magnA masja + kta (kartari ta ko na + TAp / lagnA lag + kta ( kartari ) ta ko na + TAp / krazIyaH kRza + Iyasun ( atizayArtha meM ) R ko ra / skhalanAt bhayArtha meM pnycmii| anuvAda-una ( nala ) kI dRSTi usa ( damayantI ke mukha-candra ke amRta meM DUba gaI haiM kyA ? usake kucoM ke bIca meM phaMsI Thahara gaI hai kyA ? gira par3ane ke bhaya se dera bAda usakI patalI kamara ko chor3a rahI thI kyA ? TippaNo-nala kI A~kheM dera taka damayantI ke mukha uroja aura kamara ko dekhatI rhii| isa para kavi kI tIna kalpanAyeM haiM, pahalI-mukha candra ke amRta

Page #128
saptamaH sargaH 125 pravAha meM mAno DUba gaI hoM / DUbA huA vyakti bar3I dera se bAhara nikala pAtA hai, dUsarI-uroja Apasa meM itane saTe hue the ki bIca meM se nikalane kI khAlI jagaha bahuta kama thI, isI lie aTakakara khisakate 2 bar3I kaThinAI se bAhara nikala sakI, tIsarI-kamara itanI patalI thI ki mAno nIce donoM tarapha kI khAiyoM meM gira jAne ke bhaya se A~kheM dhIre 2 paira rakha rahI thiiN| pahAr3I yAtrI bhalI bhAMti jAnate haiM ki pahAr3oM kI patalI pagaDaMDI para jaldI 2 calanA kitanA khataranAka hotA hai / 'gire to cakanA cUra' isa taraha yahA~ pRthak 2 tIna utprekSAoM kI saMsRSTi hai| mukha para indutvAropa meM rUpaka hai / 'magnA, lagnA' meM pAdAdi-gata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra bRttyanuprAsa hai / priyAGgapAnthA kUcayonivatya nivRtya lolA nldgbhrmntii| babhautamAM tanmRganAbhilepatamaH samAsAditadigbhrameva // 6 // anvayaH-priyAGga-pAnthA lolA nalahaka nivRtya nivRtya kucayoH bhramantI tanmRga 'bhramA iva babhautamAm / ____TIkA-priyAyAH damayantyAH aGgeSu tattadavayaveSu ( 10 tatpu0 ) pAnthA nityapathikI ( sa0 tatpu0) ata eva lolA satRSNA ( lolazcalasatRSNayoH' ityamaraH ) nalasya dRka dRSTi; (10 tatpu0 ) nivRtya nivRtya pratyAgamya pratyAgamya kucayoH urojayoH bhramantI bhramaNaM kurvatI tayoH kucayoH mRganAbhilepaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) mRganAbhe: kastUrikAyAH lepaH (10 tatpu0 ) eva tamaH kRSNavarNatvAt andhakAraH ( karmadhA0 ) tena samAsAditaH prAptaH ( tR0 tatpU0) digbhramaH ( karmadhA0 ) dizAm bhramaH bhrAntiH diGmoha iti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) yayA tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) iva babhautamAm atitarAM babhI zuzubhe iti yAvat / anyo'pi janaH nizAndhakAre diGmohamavAptaH san nivRttya punaH pUrvasthAne evAgacchati / nala nayane satRSNaM vAraM-vAraM tasyA urojI pazyataH smeti bhAvaH // 6 // vyAkaraNa-pAnthA panthAnaM nityaM gacchatIti pathin + Na, panthAdeza + TAp cANDU paNDita aura vidyAdhara pAnthI' pATha de rahe haiM, jo vyAkaraNa se azuddha hai, kyoMki Na pratyaya ko GIp yA GIS nahIM hotA hai pathin pathyate ( gamyate ) atreti /patha + in ( adhikaraNe) / nivRtya nivRtya AbhIkSNya me dvirukti / babhautamAm /bhA + liT + tamap ( atizaya meM ) + Am ( svArtha meM ) /

Page #129
126 naiSadhIyacarite ___anuvAda-priyA ( damayantI ) ke aMgoM kI pathikA ( ataeva ) lalacAI huI nalakI A~kheM mur3a-mur3akara kucoM para bhramaNa karatI huI aisI zobhA de rahI thI jaise ki una ( kucoM) para hue kastUrI ke lepa ke rUpa meM andhakAra ke kAraNa ve rAstA bhUla gaI hoN|6|| TippaNI-kucoM para kastUrI-drava kA lepa kAlA-kAlA thA, jo A~khoM ke lie aMdherA bana gyaa| ve becArI mArga bhaTaka gaI, aura lauTa-lauTa kara kucoM para hI A jAtI thIM jaise ki digbhrama meM sabhI kiyA karate haiN| bhAva yaha hai ki nala kI A~kheM vAra-bAra usake kucoM para par3atI rahatI thI; vahA~ se haTatI hI nahIM thiiN| thahA~ mRganAbhi-lepa para tamastvAropa hone se rUpaka hai jo A~khoM ko hue digbhrama kI kalpanAyeM utprekSA banA rahA hai| isa taraha ina donoM kA aGgAMgibhAva saMkara hai / 'nivRttya nivRttya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| vibhramya taccArunitambacakre dUtasya dRktasya khalu skhlntii| sthirA cirAdAsta tadUrurambhAstambhAvupAzliSya kareNa gADham // 7 // anvayaH-taccAru-nitambacakre vibhramya skhalantI khalu tasya itasya dRk tadUru-rambhAstabhI kareNa gADham upAzliSya cirAt sthirA Asta / TokA-tasyAH damayantyA cAru sundaram (10 tatpu0 )nitambaH zroNiH eva cakram maNDalam tasmin ( ubhayatra kamaMdhA0 ) vibhramya maNDalAkAreNa bhramaNaM kRtvA ataeva skhalantI patantI khalu iva tasya dUtasya nalasya dRk dRSTiH tasyAH damayantyAH UrU sakthinI eva rambhAstambhau ( karmadhA0) rambhAyAH kadalyAH stasbhau kANDI ( 10 tatpu0 ) kareNa razminA eva kareNa hastena gADham dRDham yathA syAttathA upAzliSya AliGgaya gRhItveti yAvat cirAt cirakAlam sthirA nizcalA Asta sthitavatItyarthaH, yathA kApi bAlikA maNDalAkAre bhUkhaNDe maNDalAkAreNa bhrAntvA bhrAntvA ante AtmAnaM patanAt rakSituM kamapi stambha hastAbhyAm AliGgaya tiSThati tathaiva nala-dRSTirapi damayantyAH golAkAre nitambe bhramantI pazcAt Uru-pradeze tasyAH sthirA'bhavaditi bhAvaH // 7 // vyAkaraNa-skhalantI /skhal + zatR + GIp / dRk pazyatIti dRz + kvip ( kartari ) / gADha /gAha + kta ( kartari ) / Asta/As + laT / / anuvAda-usa ( damayantI ) ke sundara nitamba-rUpI cakra para dhUmakara

Page #130
saptamaH sargaH (nIce ) giratI-giratI-jaisI usa dUta ( nala ) kI dRSTi usa ( damayantI) kI jA~ghoM-rUpI kele ke stambhoM ( tanoM ) ko kara ( kiraNa ) rUpI para ( hAtha ) se khUba AliMgana karake dera taka khar3I rahI // 7 // TippaNI-bAlikAyeM yadi kisI gola gherekA cakkara kATatI raheM to unakA sira rIgane cakarAne lagatA hai aura ve girane ko tayyAra ho jAtI haiM / apane ko girane se bacAne ke lie ve pAsa meM khambhe ko hAtha se pakar3a letI haiM aura dera taka vahIM khar3I rahatI haiN| yahI hAla nala kI dRSTi kA bhI huaa| kAphI dera taka vaha damayantI ke nitamboM kA cakkara kATatI rahI aura bAda usakI jA~ghoM para jA ttikii| yahA~ nitamba para cakratvAropa, UruoM para rambhAstambhAropa aura kara para karatvAropa hone se sAGga-rUpaka hai jo kara zabdoM meM rilaSTha hai / usake sAtha 'skhalantI khalu' meM utprekSA kA saMkara hai / mallinAtha ke anusAra dRk para cetana bAlikA kA byavahAra-samAropa hone se samAsokti bhI hai| 'tasya' 'tasya' meM yamaka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| kareNa-A~khoM kI razmi batAkara kavi kA yahA~ nyAyasiddhAnta kI ora saMketa hai| usake anusAra kisI bhI padArtha ke pratyakSa ke lie indriyArtha-sannikarpa Avazyaka hotA hai / A~kha bhI binA saMnikarSa ke grahaNa nahIM kara sktii| saMnikarSa sambandha ko bolate haiM, lekina hama dekhate hai ki A~kha padArthoM ke binA saMyoga ko dUra se hI grahaNa kara letI hai| isase anumAna kiyA jAtA hai ki A~kha meM razmi hotI haiM jisake dvArA padArthoM ke sAtha usakA saMnikarSa hotA hai| kintu dIye kI razmi kI taraha hamArI A~khoM kI razmi dikhAI nahIM par3atI haiM adRzya rahatI hai yadyapi mAnavetara kucha naktacara jIvoM-billI, bAgha, siMha, ullU Adi kI A~khoM kI razmi rAta ko camakI rahatI hai ( adhika ke lie nyAyadarzana par3hiye ) / vAsaH paraM netramahaM na netraM kimu tvamAliGgaya tanmayApi / uronitamboru kuru prasAdamitIva sA tatpadayoH papAta // 8 // anvayaH-"(he damayanti ! ) vAsaH param netram, ahaM netram na kimu ? tat mayA api uronitamboru AliGgaya, prasAdam kuru" iti iva sA tatpadayoH papAta / TIkA-(he damayanti !) vAsaH vasanam uttamajAtIya-kauzeya-vastramiti yAvat paraM kevalam netram netrazabdavAcyam ( 'syAjjaTAMzukayornetram' ityamaraH)

Page #131
128 naiSadhIyacarite astIti zeSaH aham api netram netrazabda-vAcyam na kimu ? api tu ahamapi netramasmIti kAkuH / tat tasmAt ubhayorapi netrazabdavAcyatvakAraNAditi yAvat tvam netreNa vAsasA iva netreNa indriyeNa mayA api svakIyam uraH vakSazca nitambaH sakthi jaghanayoH pazcAd-bhAga iti yAvat ca Uru jaghane cetasAM samAhAraH iti ( samAhAra dvandva ) AliGgaya AzliSya yathA netrAkhyaM vAsaH tvam svAGgAni AliGgituM ( veSTayitum ) anumanyase tathA netrAkhyam indriyaM mAmapi svAGgAni AliGgituM ( draSTum ) anumanyasva tulyanyAyAditi bhAvaH / (he damayanti !) mayi prasAdaM kRpAM kuru vidhehi iti etatkAraNAt iva sA nalasya dRk tasyAH damayantyAH padayoH caraNayoH prArthanA-rUpeNa papAta apatat / / // 8 // __vyAkaraNa--- vAsaH vaste (AcchAdayati zarIram ) iti vas + as, Nicca / prasAdaH pra + /sad + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / papAta/pat + liT / anuvAda-"( he damayantI ! ) rezamI vastra hI netra nahIM, maiM ( A~kha ) bhI netra nahIM hU~ kyA ? isalie mujhako bhI ( apane ) vakSaH, nitamva aura jadhana kA AliMgana karAo" isa kAraNa se mAno vaha ( nala kI dRSTi) usa ( damayantI) ke pA~vo meM gira gaI // 8 // TippaNI- kavi ne dvayarthaka-rezamI vastra aura A~kha kA vAcaka - netra zabda ko lekara bar3I mArmika kalpanA kI hai| rezamI vastra ( netra ) damayantI ke aMgoM kA AliMgana arthAt AcchAdana kiye hue haiN| dUsare netra ( A~kha ) ko IrSyA ho gaI ki netra hone ke nAte hI use bhI aMgoM ke AliMgana arthAt dekhane kI yaha suvidhA milanI cAhie, kyoMki vaha bhI to netra hai| yaha suvidhA dene kI kRpA karane ke lie mAno vaha prArthanA ke rUpa meM damayantI ke pA~voM meM gira gyaa| bhAva yaha hai ki nala kI A~kha usakI chAtI, nitamba aura jA~ghoM ko dekhane ke bAda usake pA~va nihArane lgii| yahA~ utprekSA spaSTa hI hai, jisakA vAcaka zabda 'iva' hai / 'netra' 'netraM' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| dazoryathAkAmamathopahRtya sa preyasImAlikUlaM ca tsyaaH| idaM pramodAdbhutasaMbhRtena mahImahendro manasA jagAda // 9 // anvayaH-atha mahImahendraH sa preyasIm tasyAH Alikulam ca dRzoH yathAkAmam upahRtya pramodAdbhutasaMbhRtena manasA idam jagAda /

Page #132
saptamaH sargaH TIkA-atha anantaram mahyAH pRthivyAH mahendraH (10 tatpu0 ) mahAna indraH ( karmaghA0 ) adhipatiH sa nalaH preyasIm priyatamAm tasyAH preyasyAH damayantyA AlInAm sakhInAm kulam samUham ( 10 tatpu0) ca dRzoH nayanayoH kAmam icchAm anatikramya iti yathAkAmam yatheccham ( avyayI0 ) upahRtya upAyanIkRtya puraH sthApayitvetyaya: pramodaH preyasyAH darzanena prakRSTa Anandazva adbhutam tatsaundaryadarzanena Azcarya ceti tAbhyAm ( dvandvaH ) saMbhRtena pUrNena manasA antaHkaraNena idam agre vakSyamANaM jagAda akathayat / preyasI damayantIm tatsakhIJca vilokya tatsaundaryAtizayena pramuditazcakitazca nalo manasi vyacintayaditi bhAvaH // 9 // vyAkaraNa-indra indatIti id-(aizvarye )+ran ( kartari ) preyasI atizayena priyA iti priya + Iyasun + GIp / kAma: kam + ghana ( bhAve ) / adbhutam yAskAnusAra abhUtamiveti ( pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / anuvAda--isake bAda pRthivI ke mahAn indra vaha ( nala) priyatamA aura usakI sakhiyoM ko ( apanI ) A~khoM ke prati bheMTa karake atizaya Ananda aura Azcarya-bhare mana meM bole / TippaNI-'bhRta' 'bhRte' tathA 'mahI' 'nahe' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / pade vidhAturyadi manmatho vA mamAbhiSicyeta manoratho vaa| tadA ghaTetApi na vA tadetatpratipratIkAdbhutarUpazilpam // 10 // anvayaH-yadi vidhAtuH pade manmathaH vA mama manorathaH vA abhiSicyeta, tadA api tat etat pratizilpam ghaTeta na vA (ghaTeta ) / TIkA-yadi cet vidhAtuH sarvajagannirmAtuH brahmaNaH pade sthAne manmatha: kAmaH vA athavA mama me manorathaH abhilASo bhAvanA kalpaneti yAvat abhiSicyeta pratiSThApyeta brahmaNaH jagannirmANAdhikAraH kAmasya mama kalpanAzaktervA haste Agacchet cediti bhAvaH, tadA api tadyapi tat anirvacanIyam etat puraH sthitam pratIke pratIke iti pratipratIkam pratyavayavam ( avyayI0 ) yat adbhutam Azcaryakaram rUpam saundaryam tasya zilpam nirmANa-naipuNI ghaTeta jAyeta na vA ghaTeta / etAdRzaM pratyavayava-nirmANa-kauzalaM na kAmena, na me kalpanayA vApi nirmAtuM zakyate kiM punarbrahmaNeti bhAvaH // 10 // dhyAkaraNa-vidhAtu: vidadhAti (nirmAti ) iti vi + /dhA + tRc

Page #133
150 naiSadhIyacarite ( kartari ) / manmathaH mathnAtIti /matha + aca ( kartari ) manasaH matha iti (pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / abhiSicyeta abhi + /sic + vi0 liG, sa ko Sa ( karmavAcya ) / adbhuta isake lie pichalA zloka dekhie| . - anuvAda-yadi brahmA ke sthAna meM kAmadeva athavA merI kalpanA ko biThA diyA jAya, taba bhI anirvacanIya yaha pratyeka aGga ke adbhuta saundarya kA nirmANa-kauzala bana sake yA na bana sake / / 10 // TippaNI-damayantI ke aGga-aGga kA adbhuta saundarya dekhakara muMha bAye nala manameM yaha kalpanA karane lage ki bUr3hA brahmA bhalA aisA zilpa-nirmANa kaise kara sakatA hai ? svayaM kAmadeva taka bhI aisI sajIva mUrti kyA hI gar3ha pAyegA / yaha to merI kalpanA se bhI pare kI naipuNI hai| mallinAtha ke anusAra yahA~ brahmA ke damayantI ke nirmANa se sambandha hote bhI asambandha batAne meM sambandhe asambandhAtizayokti aura kAmadeva athavA nalakalpanA dvArA nirmANa se asambandha hote hue bhI sambandha kI saMbhAvanA meM asambandhe sambandhAtizayokti hai| 'prati' 'pratI' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa haiN| taraGgiNI bhUmibhataH prabhUtA jAnAmi zRGgArarasasya seyam / lAvaNyapUge'jani yauvanena yasyAM tathoccaistanatAghanena // 11 // anvayaH-'sA iyam bhUmibhRtaH prabhUtA zRGgArarasasya taraGgiNI' ( iti ) jAnAmi, yasyAm tathA uccastanatAdhanena yauvanena (eva) uccastanatA ghanena lAvaNya-pUraH ajani / TAkA-sA iyam damayantI bhUmim biti dhArayatIti tathoktAt bhUbhRtaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) bhUmipAlAt bhImAt nRpAt eva bhUmibhRtaH parvatAt prabhUtA utpannA zRGgArarasasya etadAkhyarasavizeSasya eva rasasya jalasya taraGgaH udbhakaH eva taraGgAH vIcayaH asyAM santIti tathoktA nadItyarthaH ( 'atha nadI sarit / tarAMjhaNI' ityamaraH ) astItyahaM jAnAmi avagacchAmi, yasyAm damayantIrU - taraGgiNyAm tathA tena prakAreNa uccaiH unnatI stano kucau yasyAstathAbhUtAyAH * ( ba0 bI0 ) bhAvaH tattA tayA ghanena niviDena yauvanena tAruNyena eva uccaiH tAraM yathA syAttathA stanatA garjatA ghanena meghena lAvaNyam saundaryam tasya pUraH pUtiH eva pUraH jala-pravAhaH ( 'pUro jalapravAhaH syAt' iti vizvaH ) ( 10 tatpu0 ) ajani janitaH / yauvanajanitakAmodra kA damayantI saundarya-nadI pratIyate iti bhAvaH // 11 //

Page #134
saptamaH sargaH 3. vyAkaraNa-bhUmibhRta bhUmi/bhR + kvip ( kartari ) tugAgama / zRGgAraH 'zRGga hi manmathodbhedaH' tasya AraH prApakaH ArayatIti /R+ Nic + ac ( kartari ) / 'seyam 'taGgiNI' yaha sArA vizeSyAtmaka upavAkya 'jAnAmi' kA karma vanA huA hai| yauvanam yUno yuvatyA vA bhAvaH iti yuvan + aN / pUraH pUr + ghn| anuvAda--'vaha yaha ( damayantI ) bhUmibhRt ( parvata ) se nikalo, taraGga ( kAmodraka ) rUpI taraGgoM vAlI zRGgArarasa-rUpI rasa ( jala ) kI nadI hai, jisameM uccastanatA (uccakucatA ) se ghane (nivir3a ) yauvana-rUpI uccastanana ( jora kI garjanA ) karane vAle dhana ( megha) ne lAvaNya ke pUra ( atizayatA) ke rUpa meM pUra-jala kI bAr3ha lA dI hai // 11 // TippaNI-damayantI bharakara javAnI meM hai| hRdaya meM kAma-vAsanA laharA rahI hai / stana U~ce uThe hue haiM tathA saundarya meM pUrA nikhAra AyA huA hai| isa vAta ko kavi rUpaka kI sarvAGgINa aprastuta yojanA dvArA abhivyakta kara rahA hai| rUpaka kA koI aMga achUtA nahIM rahA, ataH vaha samasta vastu-viSayaka banA huA hai / zabdoM meM zleSa kA puTa hai / rAjA bhIma banA parvata, zRGgAra banA jala, kAmodraka banA taraGga, damayantI banI nadI, usakI ghanI uccastanatA banI U~cI megha garjanA, yauvana banA dhana ( megha ) lAvaNya-pUra ( pUrA saundarya-nikhAra ) banA baad| rUpaka ke sAtha bhUmibhRt Adi meM bhede abhedAtizayokti bhI hai, kyoMki ve saba bhinna-bhinna arthoM ke pratipAdaka haiM. lekina kavi ne zleSa dvArA unameM abhedAvyavasAya kara rakhA ha / mallinAtha 'jAnAmi' zabda ko saMbhAvanA-vAcaka mAnakara utprekSA bhI kaha rahe haiM, kintu hamAre vicAra se yahA~ utprekSA nahIM banatI kyoMki vaha upamA aura rUpaka ke bIca kI kar3I hotI hai| yahA~ dekhA to damayantI Adi ke sAtha pUrA tAdAtmya sthApita hai, kalpanA nahIM hai| zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'bhRtaH' "bhUnA' meM cheka, 'vanena' 'ghanena' meM tuka milane se pAdAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| asyAM vapuyU havidhAnavidyAM kiM dyotayAmAsa navAM' sa kAmaH / pratyaGgasaGgasphuTalabdhabhUmA lAvaNyasomA yadimAmupAste // 12 // 1. navAmavAptAm

Page #135
132 naiSadhIyacarite anvayaH yat pratyaGga bhUmA lAvaNyasImA imAm upAste, ( tat ) sa kAma navAm vapuH"vidyAm asyAm dyotayAmAsa kim ? TokA-yat yasmAt aGgam aGgam prati iti pratyaGgama pratyavayavam ( abyayI0 ) pratyekAne iti yAvat saMga: ( lAvaNyasya ) sambandhaH tena sphuTalabdhaH (tR0 tatpR0) sphuTaM spaSTaM yathA syAt tathA labdhaH prAptaH (supsupeti samAsa:) bhUmA vaipulyaM vistAra iti yAvat ( karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtA ( ba0 bI0 ) lAvaNyasya saundaryasya sImA avadhiH parAkASTheti yAvat imAm damayantIm upAste bhajate yataH damayantyAm aGgenAGgena samRddhi nItA lAvaNyasya parAkASThA vidyate ityarthaH tasmAt sa prasiddhaH kAmaH madanaH navAm apUrvAm vapuH zarIrarUpaH vyUhaH samUhaH ( karmadhA0 ) vapRvyUhaH, vapurhi tattaddhastapAdAdInAM saMghAtarUpam, bhavati tasya vidhAnasya nirmANasya vidyAm zAstram kalAmiti yAvat asyAm damayantyAm natvanyasyAm dyotayAmAsa prakAzayAmAsa kim ? bAlyAvasthAnantaram yauvane udayati kAmena pratyaGgaM vilakSaNa-saundaryamAdhAya tasyAH zarIra-saMghAte apUrva-parivartanakauzalam pradarzitamiti bhAvaH // 12 // __vyAkaraNa-bhUmA bahorbhAva iti vahu+ imanica, i kA lopa aura bhU Adeza nAnta hone se GIp prApta thA kintu 'mana.' ( 4 / 1 / 11 ) se niSedha ho gyaa| sImA yAskAcAryAnusAra 'visIvyati' dezau iti /sIva + manin ( pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / yahA~ bhI uparokta kI taraha GIpa-niSedha hai| vyUhaH vi + V Uha + gham / dyotayAmAsa/dyut + Nic+liT / anuvAda- kyoMki aMga-aMga se sambandha hone ke kAraNa spaSTataH atizaya meM pahu~ce saundarya kI parAkASThA isa ( damayantI ) meM vidyamAna hai, isalie kAma ne isake zarIra-saMghAta kI racanA meM apUrva kalA-kauzala dikhAyA hai kyA ? // 12 // TippaNI-damayantI kA zarIra vAlyAvasthA calau jAne para yuvAvasthA meM padArpaNa karate hI AMgika saMracanA meM vilakula nayApana apanA baiThA / kAmadeva svayaM daundarya kI parAkASThA hai| ataH aisA lagatA hai ki usane hI damayantI ke aMga-pratyaMga meM lokAtIta saundarya bharakara usakI yuvA-kAlIna zArIrika racanA ke gaThana meM apanI kalA kA kamAla kara dikhAyA hai| nArAyaNa ke anusAra bhaimI ke aMga-aMga meM kAma ke vidyamAna hone se usane usameM apanA bahu-rUpatva prakaTa kiyA hai| jisa taraha usakA mukha dekhane se kAma kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai, usI taraha usakI

Page #136
saptamaH sargaH 133 AMkhoM ke dekhane se bhI / abhiprAya yaha ki usakA eka-eka aMga dekhane se samUce kAma kA prAdurbhAva ho jAtA hai| yahA~ utprekSA hai, jo 'kim' zabda dvArA vAcya ho rahI hai| 'tyaGga' 'saGga' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| jambAlajAlAtkimarSi jambUnadyA na hAridranibhaprabheyam / apyaGgayugmasya na saGgacihnamunnIyate danturatA yadatra // 13 // ___ anvayaH-hAridra-nibha-prabhA iyam jambUnadyAH jambAla-jAlAt na akarSi kim ? yat atra aGgayugmasya saGga-cihnam, danturatA api na unnIyate / TIkA-haridrayA kAJcanyA ( 'nizAkhyA kAJcanI pItA haridrA' ityamaraH) raktaM vasanam hAridram tadvat iti tannibhA ( upamAna tatpu0 ) prabhA kAntiH yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 bro0 ) iyam eSA damayantI jambUnadyAH sumeruparvatasamIpAt vahantyAH svarNanadyAH jambAlasya kardamasya mRttikAyA iti yAvat ('niSadvarastu jambAlaH paGko'strI zAda-kardamau' ityamaraH ) jAlAt samUhAt ( jAlaM samUha mAnAyaH' ityamaraH ) na akarSi AkRSTA kim ? akarSi eveti kAkuH / yat yataH atra asyAm damayantyAm aGgayoH avayavayoH yugmasya yasya (10 tatpu0) saGgasya sandhAnasya cihnam lakSaNaM danturatA unnatAvanatatvam api na unnIyate nAnumIyate; asyAH hastapAdAdInAM sandhi-sthAnAni susaMghaTitAni santIti bhAvaH // 13 // vyAkaraNa-hAridra haridrA + aN / prabhA pra + /bhA + aG ( bhAve ) + TAp / akarSi/kRS + luG ( karmavAcya ) / yugma/yuj + mak kutvam / danturatA unnatAH dantAH santyasyeti danta + uraca = danturaH tasya bhAva iti dantura + tal + TApa / unnIyate ut + /nI + laT ( karmavAcya ) / anuvAda-haldI-raMge vastra kI-sI kAnti vAlI yaha ( damayantI ) jambU nadI kI miTTI ke Dhera meM se nahIM khIMca nikAlI gaI hai kyA ? kAraNa yaha hai ki ( damayantI ) meM do aMgoM ke sandhAna-jor3a kA cihna aura U~cA-nIcApana nahIM mAlUma ho rahA hai // 13 // TippaNI-damayantI kI zArIrika kAnti haldI-kI-sI pIlI thI jisase aisA lagatA thA mAno jambU nadI kI miTTI ke bIca meM se kisI ne ise nikAlA

Page #137
134 naiSadhIyacarite ho / jaisA hama pIche sarga 6 zloka 72 meM spaSTa kara cuke haiM-jambU nadI suvarNapavaMta sumeru se nikalatI hai, jisakI miTTI svarNila hI hai| isIse sonA bhI nikalatA hai jisake kAraNa sonA kA nAma 'jAmbUnada' par3A hai| nArAyaNa 'jambUnadyAH = jambUphalarasajAtanadyAH' artha karate haiM, jo hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtA hai / jAmuna ke rasa kI nadI hamane kahIM nahIM sunI hai, dUsare damayantI kI dehakAnti jAmunI raMga kI nahIM, balki svaNila raMga kI thii| svarNila miTTI zarIra para laga jAne se mAno usake zarIra ke jitane bhI jor3a ke sthAna--kandhe, kohanI, ghuTane Takhane haiM, ve saba barAbara athavA bhare hue haiM, UMce-nIce nahIM haiM jaise durbaloM ke dekhe jAte haiM / sandhi sthAnoM se bhinna sthAna jaise kuca athavA kamara kA U~cA nIcApana to svAbhAvika hI thA / 'hAridranibhaprabhA' meM upamA hai / jambU nadI kI miTTI meM se nikAlI jAne kI kalpanA meM utprekSA hai, jo 'kim' zabda dvArA vAcya ho rakhI hai, lekina vidyAdhara yahA~ anumAnAlaMkAra mAna rahe haiN| 'jambA' 'jambU' meM cheka, 'pyaGga' 'saGga' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| satyeva sAmye sadazAdazeSAdguNAntareNoccakRSe ydnggaiH| asyAstataH syAttulanApi nAma vastu tvamISAmupamApamAnaH // 14 // anvayaH-yat aGgaH sAmye sati eva sadRzAt azeSAt guNAntareNa uccakRSa, tataH asyAH ( aGgaH ) tulanA api syAt nAma, tu amISAm vastu upamA apamAnaH / ___TIkA-yat yasmAt aGgaiH damayantyAH avayavaiH mukha-nayanAdibhiH (kartRbhiH) yatkiJcidguNena candrAdinA sAmye sAdRzye sati vartamAne eva api sadRzAt samAnAt azeSAt candrAdirUpAnikhilavastujAtAt nikhilavastujAtApekSayetyarthaH / anyo guNaH vizeSadharmaH niSkalaMkatvAdiH tena uccakRSe utkRSThIbhUtam, candrAdinA saha damayantyA aGgAnAM yatkiJcit guNena vartulAkAratvAhlAdajanakatvAdinA yadyapi sAmyaM vartate, tathApi guNAntareNa niSkalaGkatvAdinA tAni sarvamapi sadRzaM candrAdikam atizerate eveti tAni candrAdyapekSayotkRSTAni santIti bhAvaH, tataH tasmAt asyAH damayantyAH aGgariti zeSaH candrAdInAM tulanA upamA syAt bhavet nAmeti komalAmantraNe / candrAdIni damayantyAH aGgAnAM sadRzAni santItyupamayA api bhAjyam aGgAnAmadhikaguNatvAt, adhikaguNasyaivacopamAnatvaniyamAt, tu kintu

Page #138
saptamaH sagaH 135 amISAm eteSAM damayantyAH aGgAnAmityarthaH vastu candrAdi-padArthaH upamA upamAnam apamAna: avamAnanA astItizeSaH / damayantyA aGgAni candrAditulyAni santIti teSAmapamAnaH / vastutaH candrAdIni asyA mukhAdInAM sadRzAnItyeva vAcyam na punaH asyAH mukhAdIni candrAdisadRzAnIti bhAvaH // 14 // vyAkaraNa-sAmye samasya bhAva iti sama + vyaJ / "uccakRSe ut + kRS + liTa ( bhAvavAcya ) / tulanA tula + Nic + yuc, yu ko ana + TAp / upamA upamIyate'nayeti upa + /mA + aG (karaNe) + TAp ( upmaanmityrthH)| anuvAda-kyoMki ( damayantI ke ) aGga ( yatkiJcit guNa meM ) sAmya rakhate hue bhI anya guNa ke kAraNa una sabhI samAnoM-candrAdi padArthoM-kI apekSA utkRSTa hue par3e haiM, isalie isa ( damayantI ke aMgoM se unakI tulanA bhale ho bhI jAya, lekina candrAdi padArthoM ko inakA upamAna vanAnA ( inakA ) apamAna hai / / 14 ! / TippaNI-yaha sAhitya-jagat kA niyama athavA kavi-khyAti hai ki upamAna ko hamezA guNa meM upameya kI apekSA adhika hI honA cAhie / mukha kI candra se, A~kha kI indIvara se, adhara kI bimba se upamA meM yahI bAta dIkhanI cAhie, lekina kavi damayantI ke ina aMgoM ke Age candrAdi ko hIna batAkara upamAna koTi se haTA rahA hai| candra meM mukha kA-sA vatuMlAkAra aura AhlAdajanakatA ThIka hai, kintu sabhI guNoM meM vaha mukha kI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa| candra kSayazIla hai, sakalaMka hai, lekina mukha meM yaha bAta nhiiN| indIvara bhale hI AkAra aura nIlimA meM A~kha-jaisA ho, kintu A~kha meM kaTAkSapAtAdi guNa usase adhika haiN| isI taraha anya upamAnoM meM bhI kamI kA aura aMgoM meM guNAdhikya kA andAja lagA liijie| aisI sthiti meM guNAdhikya ke kAraNa damayantI ke aMgoM ko hI candrAdi kA upamAna bananA cAhie, upameya nhiiN| unakI candrAdi se tulanA karanA anyAya hai, unakA ghora apamAna hai| yahA~ upamAnoM ko upameyoM kI apekSA girAkara dikhAyA gayA hai, ataH pratIpAlaMkAra hai| zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'dRzA' 'daze' 'mupa' 'mAra' meM cheka hai, jisake sAtha 'pamA' 'pama' se bana rahe yamaka kA ekavAcakAnupraveza saMkara hai, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / vastu''mAna:-vizvezvara ke anusAra 'amISAm aGgAnAm upamA samIkaraNam vastu yathArthastu apamAno laghukaraNam artha haiM / zloka meM zabdoM ke adhyAhAra ke kAraNa arthagata kliSTatA doSa

Page #139
naSadhIyacarite hai, sAtha hI 'satyeva' meM avadhAraNArthaka eva zabda ko kavi ne virodhArthaka api zabda ke sthAna meM prayukta kiyA hai| eva virodhavAcaka hotA hI nahIM, ataH avAcakatva doSa bhI hai| purAkRtistraiNamimAM vidhAtumabhUdvidhAtuH khalu hastalekhaH / yeyaM bhavadbhAvipuraMdhrisRSTiH sAsyai yazastajjayajaM pradAtum // 15 // anvayaH-purAkRtiH straiNam imAm vidhAtum vidhAtuH khalu.hastalekhaH abhUt; yA iyam bhavad sRSTiH sA asya tajayajam yazaH pradAtum ( asti ) / ____TokA-purA pUrva kRtiH nirmANam ( supsupeti samAsaH ) yasya tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) straiNam ( urvazyAdi ) strIsamUhaH imAm damayantIm vidhAtum nirmAtum khalu iva hastasya lekha:: (10 tatsu0 ) hastakRtaM sthUla-lekhyamityarthaH sthUlarUparekheti yAvat abhUta jAtaH / vidhAtrA pUrva yA api sundaryaH sRSTAH tAH sarvA damayantI-nirmANArthaM pUrvAbhyAsa-rUpA eveti bhAvaH / yA ca iyam bhavantyaH vartamAnAzca bhAvinyaH bhaviSyantyazca puraMdhrayaH striyaH ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) tAsAM sRSTiH nirmANam (10 tatpu0) astIti zeSaH, sA sRSTiH asyai damayantyai tAsA, bhavad-bhAvi-puraMdhrINAm yo jayaH saundaryeNa parAbhavaH (10 tatpu0 ) tasmAt jAyate utpadyate iti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) yazaH kIrtim pradAtum vitarItum asti / pUrvA strIsRSTi: damayantI-nirmANArtham brahmaNo hastAbhyAsaH vartamAnabhaviSyatkAlayozca kriyamANA strIsRSTizca damayantIkRte tajjayotthayazolAbhAyeti bhAvaH // 15 // vyAkaraNa-kRtiH kRJ + ktin ( bhAve ) / straiNam strINAm samUha iti strI + naJ , Natva / puraMdhriH puram = gRhajanam dhArayatIti pura + + khac + DIpa vikalpa se hrasva ( 'DyApoH saMjJA0' 6 / 3 / 63 ) / jayajam jaya + / jan + dd| anuvAda-pahale kI racI huI striyA~ to isa ( damayantI ) ko racane hetu mAno vidhAtA kI sthUla rUparekhAyeM-pUrvAbhyAsa thIM aura jo yaha vartamAna aura maviSyakAla kI striyoM kI sRSTi hai, vaha isa ( damayantI ) ko unake parAjaya se honevAlA yaza pradAna karane hetu hai // 15 // TippaNI-kavi nala ke hAthoM damayantI ko sarvasaundaryAtizayI rUpa meM

Page #140
saptamaH sargaH 130 citrita kara rahA hai / ise banAne meM vidhAtA ko bar3A prayatna karanA pdd'aa| pahale kitane hI 'hastalekha' hastakauzala prApta karane ke lie sthUla khAkiyAM-rapha skeca ( Rough Sketch )-khIMcane par3e, jo urvazI Adi sundariyoM ke rUpa meM the| jaba pUrA hastakauzala prApta ho gayA, taba jAkara kahIM usake hAthoM damayantI kI racanA ho sakI hai| prazna uThatA hai ki vidhAtA jaba saundarya kI cUr3AntaracanA damayantI ke rUpa meM kara baiThA hai to vaha aba phira kyoM striyoM kI racanA kara rahA hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI kyoM karatA jAyagA ? isakA uttara kavi ke pAsa yaha hai ki vartamAna aura bhaviSyatkAlIna anya striyoM kI racanA ke pIche brahmA kA yaha prayojana hai ki vaha damayantI ko yaha yaza bhI to de de ki vaha bhUta-bhaviSyat-vartamAna-tInoM kAloM kI striyoM ko parAjita kiye hue haiM / yahA~ 'purAkRti straiNa' para vidhAtA ke 'hastalekha' kI kalpanA para utprekSA hai, jo khaluzabda-bAcya hai / 'vivAtuM' 'vidhAtuH' 'bhava' 'bhAvi' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / bhavyAni hAnIragaretadaGgAdyathA yathAnati tathA tathA taiH / asyAdhikasyopamayopamAtA dAtA pratiSThAM khalu tebhya eva // 16 // anvayaH-bhavyAni ( vastUni ) etadaGgAt yathA yathA hAnIH aguH, tathA tathA taiH anati / khalu adhikasya asya upamayA upamAtA tebhyaH pratiSThAm eva daataa| TIkA-yAni ramaNIyAni candrAdivastUnIti zeSaH etasyAH damayantyAH aGgAt ( jAtAvekavacanam ) avayavebhya ityarthaH tathA yathA yena yena prakAreNa hAnI: apakarSAn aguH prApuH tathA tathA tena tena prakAreNa taiH candrAdivastubhiH anati nRttam / khalu yataH adhikasya guNaH utkRSTasya asya dayayantyA aGgasya upamayA tulanayA upamAtA upamAprayoktA kavirityarthaH tebhyaH candrAdibhyaH pratiSThAm gauravam eva dAtA dAsyati / damayantmA aGgApekSayA guNairapakRSTatve'pi upamAntarasyAbhAvAt candrAdayaH tanmukha sadRzA iti aupamyaM prayuJjAnasya kaveH haste teSAM gauravameva sampatsyate iti bhAvaH // 16 // vyAkaraNa-bhavyAni bhavatIti /bhU + yat kartari ( 'bhavya-geya.' 3 / 4 / 68) se ( nipAtita ) / hAniH /hA + ni ( 'glAmlA-jahAtibhyo nirvaktavyaH'

Page #141
138 naiSadhIyacarite ktino'pvaadH)| aguH /i + luGa, i ko gA Adeza, sica kA lopa / anati /nRt + luGa ( bhAvavAcya ) ! upamA upa + /mA + aG ( bhAve ) + TAp / upamAtA upaminotIti upa + /mA + tRca ( kartari ) / pratiSThAm prati + sthA + aG ( bhAve ) + TAp / dAtA /dA+ luT ! anuvAda-( candrAdi ) sundara vastuyeM isa ( damayantI ) ke aMgoM kI apekSA jaise-jaise ( guNoM meM ) hIna hotI gaI, vaise-vaise ve ( Ananda meM ) nAcIM, kyoMki guNoM meM ( adhika ) ina ( aMgoM ) ke sAtha upamA dene ke kAraNa upamAtA ( kavi ) unheM gaurava hI pradAna karegA / / 16 // TippaNI-damayantI ke mukha, A~kha, adhara Adi to candra, indIvara, bimba Adi kI apekSA guNa meM kahIM adhika utkRSTa haiM, phira bhI jaba mukhAdi ke lie koI anya upamAna na hone se kavi logoM ko unako candrAdi se tulanA karanI par3egI arthAt unakI taraha candrAdi haiM, to yaha candrAdi ke lie kitane gaurava ko bAta hogI ki ve guNahIna hone para bhI kaviyoM kI kRpA se damayantI ke mukha Adi ke upameya bane hue haiN| ve apane ko dhanya smjheNge| unake harSa meM nAcane kA yahI kAraNa hai| vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'atra hAni-gamana-nartanakriyA virodhaalNkaarH'| hama yahA~ nartanakriyA kA kAraNa batAne se kAliMga kaheMge / 'yathA' 'yayA', 'tathA tathA' aura 'pama' 'pamA' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| nAspazi dRSTApi vimohikeyaM doSarazeSaiH svabhiyeti manye / anyeSu tairAkulitastadasyAM vasatyasApatnyasukhI guNoghaH // 17 // anvayaH-( yat ) dRSTA api vimohikA iyam svabhiyA azeSaH doSaH na aspazi' iti manye, tat anyeSu taiH AkulitaH guNodhaH asApatnya-sukhI san asyAm vasati / TokA-( yat yasmAt ) dRSTA dRSTigocarIbhUtA api vimohikA vimugdhIkArikA mUrchAkAriNIti yAvat iyam damayantI svasya Atmano bhiyA bhayena azeSaiH na zeSo yeSAM tathAbhUtaH ( nana va0 vI0 ) nikhilairityarthaH voH avaguNaH na apazi na spRSTA, hamASTitre AgatApi yA lokAn vimohayati, sparza sA ki kariSyatIti bhItyA na kenApi doSeNa sA spRSTA, sA sarvathA doSarahitA''stItyarthaH iti manye jAne, tat tasmAt kAraNAt anyeSu damayantyatiriktasthAneSu taiH doSaiH

Page #142
saptamaH sargaH 139 AkulitaH AkulIkRtaH pIDita iti yAvat guNAnAm oghaH samUhaH (10 tatpu0 ) na sapatnaH zatruryasya tathAbhUtasya ( naJ ba0 vI0 ) bhAvaH asApatnyam zatrurAhityam tena sukhI sukhayuktaH ( ta0 tatpu0 ) san asyAm damayantyAm vasati vAsaM karoti / doSA hi guNAnAM zatravaH, taiH saha vAse guNA nityasaMgharSeNa vyAkulA bhavanti kintu damayantyAM zatrubhUtasya kasyApi doSasyAbhAve guNA: niSkaNTakAH santaH zAnti-sukhena tiSThantIti bhAvaH / / 17 // ___ vyAkaraNa-vimohikA vimohayatIti vi + /muha + Nic + Nvula, jvala ko aka + TAp / aspazi spRz + luG ( karmavAcya ) Akulita: AkulaM karotIti ( nAmadhAtu) Akula + Nic + kta ( krmnni)| asApatnyam na sApanyam , samAnaH patiH yasyeti sapalaH tasya bhAva iti sapatna + vyaG / oghaH yAkhkAcAryAnusAra vaha + ghana (pRSodarAditvAta sAdhuH ) / anuvAda--( kyoMki ) dRSTi meM AI huI bhI ( saundarya se ) mohita-mUchita kara dene vAlI isa (damayantI) kA apane bhaya ke kAraNa sabhI doSoM ne chUA nahIM hai aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| isalie dUsaroM meM raha rahe una ( doSoM ) se prapIr3ita huA guNa-samUha isa ( damayantI) meM zatru-abhAva ke kAraNa sukhapUrvaka raha rahA hai // 17 // TippaNI--guNa-doSa sarvatra rahate hI haiM aura unakA paraspara nitya kA saMgharSa calatA rahatA hai / eka-dUsare ke zatru jo tthhre| guNa doSoM se taMga Aye hue rahate haiM, lekina aisA lagatA hai ki doSa apavAda svarUpa damayantI ke palle phaTakate hI nahIM / ve Darate haiM ki yaha aisI jAdUgaranI hai ki jise dekhane mAtra se hI loga vimohita ho jAte haiM / yadi hama ise chU leMge, to yaha hamArI prANalevAhI bana jaaegii| ataH doSoM ke na Ane se isameM guNa niSkaNTaka ho Ananda se raha rahe haiM ! bhaya se mAno doSoM ne ise nahIM chUA hai-yaha kavi kI kalpanA hone se utprekSA hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| ojjhi priyAGgaghRNayeva rUkSA na vAridurgAttu varATakasya / na kaNTakairAvaraNAcca kAntidhUlIbhRtA kAJcanaketakasya // 18 // anvayaH-priyAGgaH barATakasya rUkSA kAntiH ghRNayA eva aujjhi na tu vAri-durgAt, kAJcana-ketakasya ca dhUli-bhRtA kAntiH ghRNayA eva aujjhi, na tu kaNTakaiH AvaraNAt /

Page #143
140 naiSadhIyacarite TIkA-priyAyAH preyasyAH damayantyAH aGgaH avayavaiH parATakasya bIjakoSasya ( 'bIjakoSo varATakaH' ityamaraH ) rUkSA paruSA asnigdheti yAvat kAntiH prabhA ghRNayA jugupsayA eva aujjhi atyAji na tu vAri jalam eva durgam durgamasthAnam tasmAt ( karmadhA0 ) kamalabIjakoSasya kAntiH rUmA bhavati, na tu snigdhA ityasmAt kAraNAt dhRNayA eva taddehakAntyA varATakakAntiH tyaktA na punaH sA jaladurge tiSThati, ata eva parAjetuM na zakyate ityasmAt kAraNAditi bhAvaH / kAJcanaM kAJcanavaNaM pItamityarthaH yat ketakam ketakyAH puSpam tasya ( karmadhA0 ) dhUlyA rajasA bhRtA pUrNA ( tR0 tatpu0 ) kAntiH ghRNayava aujjhi iti pUrvato'nuvartate na tu kaNTakaiH tarunakhaiH AvaraNAt pariveSTanAt kAraNAt, sauvarNaketakIpuSpakAntiH dhUlIbharitA'stItyetasmAt kAraNAt tAm taddehakAntiH ghRNayA eva parijahAra, na tu tadAvarakakaNTakabhayAditi bhAvaH // 18 / vyAkaraNa- priyA prINAtIti /prI + ka + TAp / kAntiH /kam + ktin (bhAve ) / aujima /ujjh + luGa ( karmavAcya ) / durgam duH = dukhena gamyate iti dur - gam + u ( karmaNi ) / AvaraNAt A + + lyuT ( bhAve ) / anubAda -priyA ( damayantI ) ke aMgoM ne kamala-DoDe kI kAnti ko rUkhI hone ke kAraNa ghRNA se ThukarA diyA, na ki ( usake ) jala-pa durgama sthAna meM rahane ke kAraNa tathA sunahare kevar3e ke phUla kI kAnti ko dhUla bharI hone ke kAraNa ghRNA se ThukarA diyA na ki ( usake ) kA~ToM ghirI hone ke kAraNa // 18 // TippaNI-damayantI kI snigdha svaNila deha-prabhA kamalagaTTe maura kevar3e ke phUla kI kAnti se dUra se hI ghRNA kara gii| eka thI rUkSa aura dUsarI thI dhUla bhrii| kamalagaTTA jalIya kile ke bhItara surakSita hai aura kevar3oM kI rakSA hetu sipAhiyoM kI taraha cAroM ora kA~Te khar3e haiM-isa Dara se isakI dehakAnti unase na lar3a sakI ho, so bAta nhiiN| jaba ye usakI barAbarI ke the hI nahIM taba meM / bhAva yaha nikalA ki isakI deha-prabhA kamalagaTTe kI apekSA kitanI hI adhika snigdha aura kanaka-ketaka kI apekSA kitanI hI adhika svarNila-gaura varNa kI thii| vidyAdhara ne yahA~ utprekSA kahI hai, jo hama nahIM samajha pAye / saMbhava hai unhoMne 'ghRNayava' ke sthAna meM 'ghRNayeva' pATha de rakhA ho, jo usake lie utprekSA

Page #144
saptamaH sargaH 141 * kI bhUmi banA detA hai / hama kAraNa batA dene se kAvyaliGga kaheMge / 'varA' 'vara' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| pratyaGgamasyAmabhikena rakSA kartuM maghoneva nijAstramasti / vajraM ca bhUSAmaNimUrtidhAri niyojitaM tadyutikArmukaM ca // 19 // anvayaH-abhikena maghonA pratyaGgam rakSAm vidhAtum bhUSAmaNimUrtidhAri nijAstram vajram ca tad-dyuti-kArmukam ca asyAm niyojitam iva / TIkA-abhikena kAmukena ( 'kamanaH kAmano'bhikaH' ityamaraH ) maghonA indreNa aGgam aGgam prati iti pratyaGgam ( avyayI0 ) pratyabayavam rakSAm doSasakAzAt rakSaNaM vidhAtum kartum bhUSArtha maNayo bhUSAmaNayaH ( ca0 tatpu0) alaMkaraNArtha-ratnAni teSAm mUrtim AkAram veSamityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) dhArayatIti tathoktam ( upapada tatsu0 ) nijaM svakIyam astram Ayudham ( karmadhA0 ) vajram hIrakam ca teSAm maNInAm dyutayaH kAntayaH (10 tatpu0 ) eva kAmu kam nAnAvarNadyuti dhanuH ( karmadhA0 ) asyAm damayantyAm niyojitam sthApitam iva / damayantyA svazarIre alaMkAra-rUpeNa hIrakam ( vajram ) anyAni ca ratnAni dhAritAni evaM pratIyantesma yat damayantyAH kAmukena madhonA doSebhyastasyA rakSArtha svavajram nAnAvarNazca svadhanuH sthApitamAsIditi bhAvaH // 19 // vyAkaraNa-abhikena abhikAmayate iti abhi + /kan , ( anukAbhikAbhIkaH kamitA 5 / 2 / 74 se nipAtita ) / madhonA magham = dhanam asyAstIti magha + matup / bhUSA bhUS + ka + TAp / mUrtiH mUrcha + ktin / astram asyate ( prakSipyate ) iti/as + sTrana ( krmnni)| vajram yAskAnusAra 'varjayatoti sataH' arthAt prANoM se vajita ( rahita ) kara detA hai| kAmukam karman + ukaJ / niyojitam ni + /yuj + Nic + kta ( karmaNi ) / ___ anuvAda-( damayantI ke ) kAmuka indra ne ( usake ) aGga-aGga kI ( doSoM se ) rakSA karane hetu alaMkAra-rUpa maNiyoM kA veSa banAye apano astra vajra (hIrA ) aura unakI cUti-rUpa dhanuSa ( indradhanuSa ) isa damayantI ke pAsa jaise dhara rakhe hoM // 19 // TippaNI-damayantI ne zarIra para alaMkAra-rUpa meM hIrA-pannA Adi maNiyAM dhAraNa kara rakhI haiN| isa para kavi kI yaha kalpanA hai ki alaMkAra kA veSa,

Page #145
142 naiSadhIyacarite apanAye arthAt alaMkAra ke byAja se hIrA mAno indra kA vajra aura ratnoM kI nAnA-varNadyuti mAno indra-dhanuSa ho, jinase damayantI kI doSoM ke AkramaNa se rakSA ho ske| isa taraha yahA~ apahanutyutthApita utprekSA hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| asyAH sapakSekavidhoH kacaudhaH sthAne sukhasyopari vAsamApa / pakSasthatAvadvahucandrako'pi kalApinAM yena jitaH kalApaH // 20 // anvayaH-asyAH sapakSakavidhoH mukhasya upari kacaudhaH vAsam Apa-(iti) sthAne; yena pakSakaH api kalApinAM kalApaH jitaH / TokA-asyAH damayantyAH sapakSaH samAnaH pakSo yasya saH ( ba0 vI0 ) sAdRzyakAraNAt mitram sahAyaka iti yAvat eka: kevala: vidhuH candraH (karmadhA.) yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0) mukhasya Ananasya upari zirasItyarthaH kacAnAm kezAnAm oghaH . samUhaH kezakalApa ityarthaH vAsam sthitim Apa labdhavAn iti sthAne yuktameva ( 'yukte dvasAmprataM sthAne' ityamaraH) kezakalApaH zirasi tiSThatItyucitameva, yena kacaughena pakSeSu garutsu tiSThantIti tathoktAH ( upapada tatpu0 ) tAvantaH bahavaH candrakAH mecakA atha ca candrA eva candrakAH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0) api kalApinAm mayUrANAM kalApo bahaH piccha iti yAvat ( 'kalApo bhUSaNe baheM tUNIre saMhatAvapi' ityamaraH ) jitaH parAjitaH anekacandrakasahAyako'pi mayUra-kalApo yena parAjitaH tAdRzaH ekacandrasahAyakaH kalApo yadi zirasA dhAryate tahi sarvathA samucitameva yataH uttamAH zirasA dhAryante eveti bhAvaH // 20 // vyAkaraNa-odhaH isake lie pIche zloka 17 dekhie / vAsa: /bas + ( bhAve ) / pakSastha pakSa + /sthA + ka ( kartari ) candraka: caHdra + ka ( svArthe ) kalApinAm kalApaH ( barhaH ) eSAmastIti kalApa + in ( matubartha ) / anuvAda-ekamAtra candra ko sapakSa-sahAyaka rakhane vAlA isa ( damayantI) kA keza-kalApa-jisane pakSa ( paMkhoM) meM bahuta se candrakoM ( candAaM, candramAoM) ko rakhe hue bhI mayUra ke kalApa ( puccha ) ko jIta liyA-mukha ke Upara ( sira para ) sthAna prApta kara gayA hai, ThIka hI hai / / 20 // . TippaNI-kavi nala ko mAdhyama banAkara yahAM se lekara sargAnta taka dama

Page #146
saptamaH sargaH 143 yantI kA nakha-zikha arthAt zira se lekara pA~va taka kA varNana karane jA rahA hai| isa aura agale do zlokoM meM kavi usake keza-kalApa kA citra khIMca rahA hai / keza-kalApa ko damayantI ne sira para sthAna diyA hai, kyoMki vaha uttama hai, aisA vIra hai ki jisane mukha ke rUpa meM ekamAtra candramA kA sAtha rakhakara anekoM candramAoM ko sAtha rakhane vAle mayUra ke kalApa ko parAsta kara diyA hai| mukha aura candra kI mitratA paraspara sAdRzya rakhane ke kAraNa hI huI hai / mayUra-pakSa meM candra kA artha hai candA arthAt raMga-biraMge candrAkAra cihn| pakSa kA artha mukha ke sambandha meM mitratA hai jaba ki mayUra ke sambandha meM paMkha / acchA hotA yadi kavi 'kacaughaH' ke sthAna meM kacakalApaH detaa| hamAre vicAra se pakSa aura candra ke vibhinna arthoM kA zleSa-vaza abhedAdhyavasAya hone se yahA~ bhede abhedAti. zayokti hai| vidyAdhara aura mallinAtha cupa haiN| 'pakSa' 'pakSa' aura 'kalApi' 'kalApa' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| asyA yadAsyena pUrasti razca tiraskRtaM zItarucAndhakAram / sphuTasphuradbhaGgikacacchalena tadeva pazcAdidamasti baddham // 21 // anvayaH-asyAH Asyena zItarucA puraH tiraH ca yat andhakAram tiraskRtam, tat eva idam sphuTa cchalena pazcAt baddham asti| TIkA-asyAH damayantyAH Asyena mukhena eva zItA ruka kAntiH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtena ( ba0 vI0 ) zItAMzunA candraNeti yAvat puraH agre tiraH dakSiNa-vAmabhAgayorityarthaH ca yat andhakAram tamaH ( 'andhakAro'striyAm' ityamarAnusAreNAtra napuM. ) tiraskRtam apasAritam parAjitamityarthaH tat andhakAram eva idam sphuTa spaSTaM yathAsyAttathA sphurantaH lasantaH bhaGginaH bhaGagurAzca ye kacAH kezAH ( karmadhA0 ) teSAM chalena byAjena (10 tatpu0 ) pazcAt pazcAdbhAge baddham saMyatam asti / damayantyAH mukha-pazcAd-bhAge keza-kalApo baddho'sti / atra kavirutprekSate mukharUpacandra NAgrataH vAma-dakSiNabhAgatazcApi nirasto'ndhakAraH kezakalApa-cchalena pazcAttiSThati, pazcAdbhAge candraprakAzAgamanAditi bhAvaH // 21 // vyAkaraNa-Asyena asyate'nAdikamatreti as + Nyat ( adhikaraNe ) / ruka ruc + kvip ( bhAve) / bhanin bhaGgaH ( kauTilyam ) asyAstIti bhaGga + in ( matubartha ) /

Page #147
naiSadhIyacarite anuvAda-isa ( damayantI ) ke mukha-rUpI candramA ne Age aura agalabagala se jisa andhakAra ko haTA diyA-parAjita kara diyA thA, vahI yaha ( andhakAra ) ( mAno ) spaSTa rUpa meM camaka rahe, ghugharAle kezoM ke bahAne pIche ba~dhA huA hai // 21 // TippaNI-pIche ba~dhe hue keza-kalApa ke sambandha meM kavi kI kalpanA hai ki mAno yaha andhakAra ho jise pIche hone ke kAraNa mukha-candramA haTA na skaa| vaise bhI parAjita kiye hue kisI vyakti ko parAjaya-cihna ke rUpa meM hAtha pIche bA~dhe rakhate haiN| bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI ke keza bar3e kAle aura ghugharAle the| yahA~ mukha para candratvAropa hone se rUpaka aura kaca ke chala se hAtha-baMdhe andhakAra kI kalpanA meM apahanuti tathA utprekSA hai, jo pratIyamAna hI hai, vAcya nahIM, 'asyA' 'dAsye' meM sa aura ya tathA 'sphuTa' 'sphura' meM sa aura pha kI sakRt AvRtti meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| asyAH kacAnAM zikhinazca kiMnu vidhi kalApau vimateragAtAm / tenAyamebhiH kimapUji puSpairabhatsi dattvA sa kimardhacandram // 22 // anvayaH-asyAH kacAnAm zikhinaH ca kalApo vimateH vidhim agAtAm kim nu ? tena ayam ebhiH puSpaiH apUji kim ? saH ardhacandram dattvA atsi kim ? TIkA-asyAH damayantyAH kacAnAm kezAnAm zikhinaH mayUrasya ca kalApo samUhaH atha ca piccha: vimateH vamatyAt vidhim brahmANam agAtAm agacchatAm kiM nu ? / keza-kalApaH mayUrakalApazca ahamutkRSTaH ahamutkRSTaH iti parasparaM vivadamAnI nirNayArtha brahmaNaH pArve jagmatuH kiM nu ? ityarthaH / tena brahmaNA ca ayaM dRzyamAnaH keza-kalApaH ebhiH dRzyamAnaiH kacagataiH puSpaiH kusumaiH apUni pUjitaH acitaH kim ? madhyasthIbhUtena brahmaNA 'kezakalApaH utkRSTaH' iti niNaMyaM dattvA taM puSpaiH satkRtavAn kim ? iti bhAvaH / sa mayUra-kalApaH ardhacandram ardhacandrAkAracihnam atha ca galahastaM dattvA atti bhatsitaH kim ? damayantyAH kezakalApApekSayA hInaM matvA brahmA mayUra-kalApaM galahastadAnapUrvakaM bhatsitavAn kim ? utkRSTo mahAMzca sarvatra pUjAM hIno nikRSTazca bhartsanAmeva labhate iti bhAvaH // 22 // vyAkaraNa-zikhI zikhA'syAstIti zikhA + in (matubarthe 'zikhAmAlA saMjJAdibhya iniH' ) / vimatiH viruddhA matiH iti vi + matiH (prAdi tatpu0 ) /

Page #148
saptama sargaH 145 vidhiH vidadhAti ( jagat ) iti vi + /dhA + kiMH ( kartari ) / agAtAm Vi + luG i ko gA Adeza / apUji pUj + luG ( karmavAcya ) / atsi / bhartsa + luG ( karmavAcya ) / ___ anuvAda-isa ( damayantI ) kA kezakalApa aura mayUra-kalApa ( paraspara) vaimatya hone ke kAraNa brahmA ke pAsa cala par3e hoMge kyA ? usa ( brahmA ) ne isa ( kezakalApa ) kI phUloM se pUjA kI hai kyA ? usa ( mayUra-kalApa ) ko ardhacandra ( caMdA; galahatthI ) dekara phaTakArA kyA ? TippaNI-keza-kalApa aura mayUrakalApa ( mora kA picchabhAra ) donoM ghane hone se apane-apane utkarSa ke sambandha meM jhagar3A karake nirNayArtha brahmA ke samIpa cala die hoNge| brahmA kA nirNaya kezakalApa ke pakSa meM gayA hogaa| vijayI hone se ihmA ne usakA phUloM se pUjana kiyA hogA aura piccha ko ardhacandra dekara tiraskRta kiyA hogA / damayantI kA kezakalApa ghanA thA aura usapara usane nAnA raMga ke phUla bhau ThU se hue the| mora-piccha bhI ghanA aura phUloM-jaise raMgabiraMge candAoM se zobhita rahatA hai| lekina becArA damayantI ke kezakalApa ke hAthoM hAra khA baitthaa| yaha kavi kI adbhuta kalpanA hai| isameM 'ardhacandra' zabda kA vizeSa mahattva hai| saMskRta meM ardhacandra zabda pA~ca arthoM kA pratipAdaka hotA hai AdhA candramA jo aSTamI kA hotA hai aura ardhacandrAkAra galahatthI, nakhakSata'cihna, bANavizeSa tathA mora ke paMkha kI A~kha jise candA kahate haiM / kavi ne yahAM galahatthI aura candA artha meM ardhacandra zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| candA ke rUpa meM mAno brahmA ne mayUra-piccha ko galahatthI dekara damayantI ke keza-kalApa ke sAtha pratiyogitA meM se bharsanA-pUrvaka haTA diyA hai ki tU isakI barAbara kA nahIM / yahA~ zloka ke pUrvArdha aura uttarArdha meM do utprekSAoM ke paraspara sApekSa hone se saMkara hai / upamAna-bhUta mayUra-kalApa kA tiraskAra hone se pratIpa hai, evaM zleSamukhena vibhinna ardhacandroM kA abhedAdhyavasAya hone se bhede abhedAtizayokti bhI hai / kalApa zabda meM zleSa hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| kezAndhakArAdatha dazyabhAlasthalArdhacandrA sphuTamaSTamIyam / enAM yadAsAdya jagajjayAya manobhuvA siddhi rasAdhi sAdhu // 23 / / anvayaH-kezAndhakArAt atha dRzya' 'candrA iyam sphuTam aSTamI / enAm AsAdya jagataH jayAya manobhuvA siddhiH yat asAdhi tat sAdhu /

Page #149
naiSadhIyacarite TIkA-keza: kezakalApaH eva andhakAraH tasmAt ( karmadhA0 ) atha anantaram adhastAdityarthaH dRzyaH darzanIyaH bhAlasthalam lalATa-paTalam eva adhaH candraH ( sarvatra karmadhA0 ) yasyAH, tathAbhUnA ( ba0 bI0 ) iyam damayantI dRzya: dRSTigocaraH ardhacandraH yasyAM tathAbhUtA asphuTam spaSTam yathA syAttathA aSTamI kRSNapakSASTamI astIti zeSaH / enAm kRSNASTamIrUpAM damayantIm AsAdya prApya jagata: saMsArasya jayAya vijayArtha (10 tatpu0 ) manobhuvA kAmena siddhiH sAdhanazaktirityarthaH yat asAdhi sAdhitA ( tat ) sAdhu yuktameva / kRSNapakSIyASTamIsadRzabhAleyaM damayantI kAmadevahaste . jagadvazIkaraNazaktirastIti bhAvaH // 23 // vyAkaraNa-dRzya draSTu yogya iti /dRz + yat / enAm anvAdeza meM etAm kA rUpa hai / manobhuvA manaH bhUH utpattisthAnaM yasya (ba0 vI0 ) athavA manaso bhavatIti manas + bhU./kvip ( upapada tatpu0 ) / siddhiH / sidh + ktin ( bhAve ) asAdhi /sidh + Nic + luG ( karmavAcya ) / - anuvAda kezarUpI andhakAra ke nicale bhAga meM dRzya ( sundara ) lalATapaTalarUpI ardhacandravAlI yaha ( damayantI) spaSTataH ( andhakAra ke bAda dRzya - dikhAI par3ane vAle ardhacandra vAlI kRSNa pakSa kI) aSTamI hai| isa ( damayantI, aSTamI ) ko prApta karake vizva-vijaya hetu kAmadeva ne siddhi jo sAdhI, baha ThIka hI hai / / 23 / / TippaNI-pichale tIna zlokoM meM damayantI ke keza-kalApa kA citraNa karake isa zloka meM kavi usake lalATa kA citra khIMca rahA hai| kezoM ko andhakAra kA rUpa dekara unake nIce lalATa ko vaha kRSNapakSa ke ardhacandra kA rUpa de rahA hai / kRSNASTamI meM andhakAra ke bAda candramA do prahara bItane para dekhane ko milatA hai / lalATa bhI kezoM ke bAda AtA hai| bhAva yaha ki damayantI ke sundara lalATa dvArA kAmadeva vizvavijaya kI siddhi prApta kiye hue haiN| koI sAdhaka bhI vizvavijaya hetu kRSNapakSa kI aSTamI ko siddhi prApta kiyA karatA hai| jyotiSa zAstra meM kRSNASTamI ko jayasiddhi dene vAlI kahA gayA hai-'jayadA vijigISUNAM yAtrAyAmasitASTamI' / mallinAtha 'sphuTam' ko utprekSA-vAcaka mAnakara yahA~ utprekSA mAna rahe haiN| hama use spaSTArtha meM kriyAvizeSaNa mAnakara

Page #150
saptamaH sargaH 147 damayantI para kRSNASTamI ke Aropa se rUpaka mAneMge jo 'atha' 'dRzya' aura '0candrA' ke vigraha se zliSTa hai / 'sAdhi' 'sAdhu' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| pauSpaM dhanuH kiM madanasya dAhe zyAmIbhavatkesarazeSamAsIt / vyadhAdvidhezastadapi krudhA kiM bhaimIbhruvau yena vidhiya'dhatta / / 24 // anvayaH-madanasya dAhe pauSpam dhanuH zyAmI... zeSam AsIt kim ? IzaH tat api krudhA dvidhA vyadhAt kim ? yeva vidhiH bhaimI bhruvau vyadhatta / TokA-madanasya dAhe bhasmIkaraNasamaye pauSpam puSpasambandhi puSparUpamityarthaH dhanuH cApaH azyAmAH zyAmAH sampadyamAnAH bhavantaH iti zyAmIbhavantaH zyAmAyamAnAH ityarthaH kesarAH kiJjalkAH eva zeSAH avaziSTabhAgAH ( sarvatra karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam ( ba0 vI0 ) AsIt kim ? IzaH mahAdevaH tat kesaramAtrAvaziSTaM dhanuH api dhA krodhena dvidhA dviprakArAbhyAm vyadhAt akarot kim ? bhaktvA dvayoH khaNDayoH pRthak kRtavAn kimityarthaH yena dvidhA vibhaktena kesarAvaziSTapauSpacApena vidhi: brahmA bhaimyAH damayantyAH dhruvI bhrUlate ( 10 tatpu0 ) vyadhatta racitavAn / damayantyAH dhruvau brahmaNA kAmasya dagdhazyAmIbhUtapauSpadhanuHkhaNDAbhyAM vinirmita iva pratIyete / dhanurdvayAkAraM tasyAH bhrUdvayaM kAmoddIpakamastIti bhAvaH // 24 // vyAkaraNa --madanaH mAdyati jano yeneti /mad + lyuTa ( karaNe ) athavA madayatIti/mad + Nic + lyu ( kartari ) / pauSpam puSpasyedamiti puSpa + aN / vyadhAt , vyadhatta vi + /dhA + luG / anuvAda--kAmadeva ke ( mahAdeva dvArA ) jalAye jAte samaya ( usakA ) puSpa-rUpa dhanuSa ( jalakara ) kAle par3e kesara ( reze ) mAtra rUpa meM zeSa raha gayA thA kyA ? mahAdeva ne krodha ke mAre usake bhI do Tukar3e kara diye, jinase brahmA ne damayantI kI do bhauheM banAIM kyA ? / / 24 // TippaNI----kavi isa zloka aura agale do zlokoM meM damayantI kI bhauMhoM kA varNana kara rahA hai| kAle-kAle vakrAkAra bhauMhoM para kAmadeva ke jale, kesaramAtra avaziSTa puSpa-dhanuSa ke do Tukar3oM kI kalpanA kI jA rahI hai| kesara isalie ullikhita kiye jA rahe haiM ki bhauhoM ke roma phUloM ke kesara-jaise

Page #151
148 naiSadhIyacarita hote haiN| bhauhoM ke kAle hone ke kAraNa kesaroM ke jala jAne se kAle par3ane kI kalpanA karanI par3I hai, ataH do zlokArthoM meM paraspara sApekSa do utprekSAoM kA saMkarAlaMkAra hai| 'kim' zabda utprekSA ke vAcaka haiN| vidyAdhara yatizayokti bhI batA rahe haiM / 'vyadhA' 'vyadha' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / mrabhyAM priyAyA bhavatA manobhUcApena cApe dhanasArabhAvaH / nijAM yadaploSadazAmapekSya saMpratyanenAdhikavIryatAji // 25 // anvayaH-priyAyAH bhrUbhyAm bhavatA manobhUcApena ghanasArabhAvaH ca Ape yat nijAm aploSadazAm apekSya samprati anena adhikavIryatA Aji / TIkA--priyAyAH preyasyAH damayantyAH bhrUbhyAm bhrUdvayena bhavatA utpadyamAnena bhra dvaye pariNamatetyarthaH manobhuvaH manasijasya cApena dhanuSA (Sa0 tatpu0) dhana: dRDhazca sAraH susaMhatazca ( karmadhA0 ) tayoH bhAvaH tattetyarthaH ca Ape prAptaH, damayantyAH bhrUyugalatvamavApya kAlacApo dRDhaH susaMhatazca jAtaH iti bhAvaH / yat yasmAt na ploSaH dAha ityaplopaH ( nana tatpu0 ) tasya vazAm avasthAm apekSya adagdhAvasthApekSayetyarthaH samprati idAnIm bhrUtvaprApti-dazAyAm anena mUbhUtena kAmacApena adhikaM voryam zaktiH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 vI0 ) bhAvaH tattA Aji ajitA prAptetyarthaH / puSpadazAyAm vartamAnaH kAmacApo mRduH nissArazvAsIt, kintu samprati dAhAnantaraM bhrUprAdhidazAmApannaH san asI adhikaM dRDhatvaM sAratvaM cAvApya lokavazIkaraNe'dhikasamartho jAto'stIti bhAvaH // 25 // vyAkaraNa-manobhUH isake lie pIche zloka 23 dekhie / Ape Ap + liT ( karmavAcya ) / ploSa:/pluS + gham / vIryam vIrasya bhAva iti vIra + yat / Aji / arja + luG ( karmavAcya ) / __anuvAda-priyA ( damayantI ) kI bhauMha banate hue kAmadeva ke dhanuSa ne dRr3hatA aura Thosapana apanA liyA hai, kyoMki adagdhAvasthA kI apekSA isa samaya usane adhika zaktizAlitA prApta kara rakhI hai // 25 // TippaNI-vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ atizayokti hai, kyoMki bhrU aura cApa bhinna hote hue bhI unakA abhedAdhyavasAya ho rakhA hai| sAtha hI anumAnAlaMkAra bhI hai, kyoMki jagata ko vaza meM karane kI isakI sAmarthya se yahA~ usakI dRr3hatA aura Thosapana kA anumAna kiyA jA rahA hai / tAtparya yaha nikalA ki puSpa-rUpa meM

Page #152
saptamaH sargaH 149 kAmacApa utanA sazakta nahIM thA jitanA ki damayantI ke bhrUrUpa meM isa samaya hai, arthAt usakI bhauMheM bar3I kAmoddIpaka haiM / zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'cApe' 'cApe' meM yamaka 'bhava' 'bhAvaH' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| ghanasArabhAvaH-ghanasAra zabda meM zleSa rakhakara isake karpUra-rUpa artha kI ora bhI kavi kA saMketa mAlUma par3atA hai| kapUra bhI apanI 'aploSa-dazA' kI apekSA 'ploSa dazA' meM adhika vIryazAlI arthAta adhika sugandhi-utpanna karane kI kSamatA vAlA huA karatA hai| prakaraNa meM yaha karpUra-rUpa artha asaMgata hone se usakA prakRta ke sAtha upamAnopameyabhAva sambandha banAkara ise hama upamAdhvani hI kaheMge arthAta jisa prakAra kapUra adagdhAvasthA kI apekSA dagdhAvasthA meM adhika sakSama hotA hai, vaise hI kAmadhanuSa kI bAta bhI hai / smAraM dhanuryadvidhunojjhitAsyA yAsyena bhUtena ca lkssmlekhaa| etaddhRvI janma tadApa yugmaM lIlAcalatvocitabAlabhAvam // 26 // anvayaH--yat smAram dhanuH, asyAH Asyena bhUtena vidhunA ujjhitA yA lakSmalekhA ca tat yugmam etad-bhruvo lIlA""bhAvam janma aap| TIkA-yat smAram smara-sambandhi dhanuH cApaH, asyAH damayantyAH Asyena mukhena bhUtena jAtena vidhunA candreNa Asye pariNatena candraNetyarthaH ujjhitA tyaktA yA lakSmaNa: kalaGkasya lekhA rekhA ca candragatakAlimno rAjirityarthaH tat yugmam dvayam-dAhe zyAmIbhavatkesarazeSaM smaradhanuH, candrIyA kalaGkAtmaka zyAmarekhA. ceti yAvat etasyAH damayantyAH bhravau lIlA vilAsazca calatvaM cAJcalyaJceti lIlAcalatve ( dvandva ) tayoH ucitaH yogyaH (10 tatpu0) bAlabhAvaH (karmadhA0) vAlAnAM romNAm bhAva: sattA bAlatvaM vA yasmin tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) janma utpattim Apa prApa ! damamantyAH savilAsaM caJcalaM ca bhrUyugalam gRhItuM janmAntaraM dagdhakAmadhanuH candralAJchanaM ceti dvayamiti bhAvaH / / 26 // vyAkaraNa- smAram smarasyedamiti smara + aN / Asyena isake lie pIche zloka 21 dekhie / yugmam / yuj + mak ja ko ga / janma / jan + manin / anuvAda-(eka ) jo kAmadeva kA ( dagdha ) dhanuSa hai aura ( dUsarI) isa ( damayantI) kA mukha bane hue candra dvArA chor3I huI jo kalaMka-rekhA hai, ve donoM isa ( damayantI ) ke do bhauhoM ke rUpa meM janma le baiThe haiM, jisameM vilAsa aura caJcalatA ke yogya roma vidyamAna hai // 26 / /

Page #153
naiSadhIyacarite anuvAda-yahA~ kavi kI kalpanA yaha hai ki candra apanA kalaMka chor3akara damayantI kA mukha banA huA hai| mukha niSkalaMka hone ke kAraNa candra ko apanA kalaMka chor3anA pdd'aa| usakA chor3A huA kAlA kalaMka aura mahAdeva dvArA jalAye jAne para kAlA huA paDA kAmadeva kA dhanuSa-ye donoM damayanto kI do bhauMheM banIM / hamAre vicAra se yahA~ utprekSA hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| / bAlabhAvam-yahA~ 'vabayorabheda:' niyama ke anusAra vAlabhAva kA artha bAlatva lekara kavi ko yaha dUsarA artha bhI vivakSita hai ki dhanuSa aura kalaMka ne bhrU ke rUpa meM janma liyA, to unameM bAlatva ucita hI hai arthAt unameM bAlasvabhAva-sulabha lIlA-krIDA aura capalatA honI ThIka hI hai| pichale zloka kI taraha ise hama upamAdhvani hI kheNge| . iSutrayeNaiva jagattrayasya vinirjayAtpuSpamayAzugena / zeSA dvibANI saphalI kRteyaM priyAhagambhojapade'bhiSicya / / 27 / / - anvayaH-puSpamayAzugena iSutrayeNa eva jagat-trayasya vinirjayAt zeSA iyam dvibANI priyAdRgambhojapade abhiSicya sphliikRtaa| TIkA-puSpANi kusumAni eveti puSpamayAH puSparUpAH AzugAH bANA: ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtena (ba0 vI0 ) kAmadevenetyarthaH iSUNAm bANAnAm trayeNa ( 10 tatpu0 ) trinirvANarityarthaH eva jagatAm lokAnAm trayasya ( 10 tatpu0 ) vinirjayAt jayakAraNAt, arthAt ekaikena bANena kAmena trINi jaganti jitAni, avaziSTaM bANadvayam mA tAvad vyarthaM syAditi manasi kRtvA tena zeSA avaziSTA iyam purodRzyamAnA dvayoH bANayoH samAhAraH iti dvibANI bANadvayam ( samAhAradvigu ) priyAyAH preyasyAH damayantyAH dRgambhoje ( 10 tasu0 ) dRzau eva ambhoje indIvare ( karmadhA0 ) tayoH pade sthAne abhiSicya abhiSekaM kRtvA pratiSThApyeti yAvat asaphalA saphalA sampadyamAnA kRteti saphalokRtA sAphalyaM nItA / damayantyAH dve dRgindIvare kAmasya dvibANIva pratIyate sakalayuvakakAmoddIpakatyAditi bhAvaH // 27 // vyAkaraNa-puSpamaya puSpa + mayaTa ( svarUpArthe ) / AzugaH Azu (zIghram) gacchatIti Azu + gam + dd| trayeNa trayo'vayavA atreti tri+ tayap , tayap ko vikalpa se ayac / zeSa ziSyate iti / ziS + ac / yahA~ yaha vizeSaNa zabda hai / ambhojam ambhasi jAyate iti ambhas + / jan + Da /

Page #154
151 saptamaH sargaH anuvAda-puSpamaya bANa vAle kAmadeva ne tIna bANoM se hI tInoM lokoM ko jIta lene ke kAraNa zeSa bace do bANoM ko priyA ( damayantI ) ke nayana rUpI indIvaroM ke sthAna para abhiSikta karake saphala banA diyA // 27 // TippaNI--isa zloka se lekara Age ATha zlokoM taka kavi aba damayantI ke nayanoM kA varNana kara rahA hai| kAma ke tIna bANoM ne jaba tIna loka jIta lie, to do bANa vyartha par3e dekhakara usane unheM damayantI ke do nayanoM ke rUpa meM abhiSikta kara diyA jisase ve saphala ho gaye / kAma ko paJcabANa kahA jAtA hai / usake pA~ca vANoM ke bhItara ambhoja bhI AtA hai| isake lie kavi ne dRgoM para ambhojatva kA Aropa kiyA hai| isase yahA~ yaha dhvani nikalatI hai ki tIna bANoM ne tIna loka jIte haiM-isameM Azcarya kI koI bAta nahIM hai| Azcarya to yaha hai ki damayantI ke dRgambhoja-rUpa do hI bANoM ne tIna loka jIta lie haiN| vAstava meM saphala to ye do bANa hI haiM, ve tIna bANa nhiiN| dRgoM para ambhojatva ke Aropa meM rUpaka hai aura unapara kAma-bANoM kI kalpanA meM utprekSA hai, jo gamya hai vAcya nhiiN| vidyAdhara viSama aura atizayokti mAna rahe haiN| zabdAlaMkAra 'traye' 'traya' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| seyaM mRduH kausumacApayaSTiH smarasya mussttigrhnnaahNmdhyaa| tanoti naH zrImadapAGgamuktAM mohAya yA dRSTizaroghavRSTim // 28 // anvayaH- muSTigrahaNAhamadhyA, mRduH sA iyam smarasya ( muSTiAhaNArhamadhyA mRduH ) kosuma-cApayaSTiH ( asti ) yA naH mohAya zrImadapAGgamuktAm dRSTizarodhavRSTim tanoti ! TokA-muSTa yA grahaNam dhAraNam (tR0 tatpu0 ) tasya arham yogyaM ( 10 tatpu0 ) madhyaM kaTibhAgo'tha ca lastakaH dhanurmadhyabhAga iti yAvat ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) maduH komalA sA prasiddhA iyam eSA damayantI smarasya kAmasya kusumAnAm ayamiti kausumaH puSpamayaH cApaH dhanuH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya yaSTiH daNDaH ( 10 tatpu0) astIti zeSaH / damayantyAH sUkSma madhyaM ( kaTiH ) tathA muSTigrAhyaM muSTimeyamiti yAvat asti yathA kAmasya pauSpadhanuSA madhyaM ( madhya bhAgaH ) muSTigrAhyaM hastadhAryamiti yAvad bhavatItyarthaH, yA kosumacApayaSTirUpA damayantI na: asmAkaM mohAya mUrcchanAya zrIH zobhA asyAstIti

Page #155
152 naiSadhIyacarite zrImAna zobhana ityarthaH yaH apAGgaH netra-prAntaH (karmadhA0 ) tena muktAm prakSiptAm (tR0 tatyu0 ) dRSTayaH avalokanAni dRgambhAja-vilokitAnIti yAvat eva zarAH bANAH ( karmadhA0 ) teSAm oghasya samUhasya vRSTim varSa ( ubhayaMtra Sa0 tatpu. ) tanoti karoti / yathA kAmaH dhanuSA lokavimohanAya svazaravRSTi karoti, tathA damayantyapi dRzA asmad-vimohanAya kaTAkSa-vikSepAn karotIti bhAvaH / / 28 / / vyAkaraNa-arha arhatIti /arha, + ac ( kartari ) / mRdu mRdyate iti mad + ku (karmaNi ) / kausuma kusuma + aN / apAGgaH apa (tiryak ) aGgati ( aJcati ) iti apa + aGga, + ac / dRSTi: dRSTi: ktinanta rUpa / anuvAda-muTThI se pakar3e ( mApe ) jAne yogya madhya ( kamara ) vAlI komala vaha yaha ( damayantI ) muTThI se pakar3e jAne yogya madhya ( bicale bhAga) vAlI kAma kI komala puSpamaya dhanuSa yaSTikA hai, jo hameM mohita kara dene hetu sundara apAMgoM se citavana-rUpI bANa-samUha kI vRSTi karatI hai / / 28 // TippaNI-yahAM damayantI para kAma kI kausuma dhanuryaSTi kA Aropa aura usakI citavanoM para bANavRSTi kA Aropa hone se do rUpaka haiM jinakA paraspara kAryakAraNa-bhAva hone se paramparita-rUpaka banA huA hai / madhya zabda meM zleSa hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| ApUNitaM pakSmalamakSipadmaM prAntadyutizvaityajitAmRtAMzu / asyA ivAsyAzcaladindranIlagolAmalazyAmalatAratAram // 29 // anvayaH-ApUrNitam pakSmalam prAnta "tAMzu cala.''tAram asyAH akSipadmam asyAH ( akSipadmam ) iva ( asti ) / TIkA-ghUNitam kRtaghUrNanam mandamunmiSadityarthaH atha ca vikasat, pakSmANi romANi atha ca dalAni asyAstIti pakSmalam prAntasya apAGgasya dhute: kAnteH (10 tatpu0 zvatyena zvetimnA jitaH parAstaH (tR0 tatpu0 ) amRtAMzuH ( karmadhA0 ) amRtaM pIyUSam aMzuSu kiraNeSu yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 bI0 ) candra ityarthaH yena tathAbhUtam (ba0 vo0 ) calana caJcalaH indranIlagola: ( karmadhA0 ) indranIlasya nIlamaNeH golaH golakaH maNDalam iti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) tadvat amalA nirmalA ( upamAna tatpu0 ) ca zyAmalA kRSNavarNA ca tArA ujjvalA ca tArA kanInikA ( karmadhA0 ) yasmin tathAbhUtam ( ba0 vI0 ) atha ca caladindra

Page #156
saptamaH sargaH 15 nIlagolAmalazyAmalatAM rAti gRhNAtIti tAro bhramaraH tena tAram asyAH damayantyA akSi nayanameva padmam kamalam ( karmadhA0 ) asyAH damayantyAH akSipadmam iva astIti zeSaH / damayantyA akSipamena sadRzam anyat kimapyupamAnaM nAstIti bhAvaH // 29 // vyAkaraNa-AdhUNitam A + /ghUrNa + kta (krtri)| pakSmalam pakSma + laca ( mtubrth)| akSi-aznute ( vyApnoti) viSayAniti -az + ksiH / zvatyama zvetasya bhAva iti zveta + Syan / zyAmala zyAmarUpamasyAstIti zyAma + lac ( matubarthe ) / __ anuvAda-dhIre-dhIre khulane ke rUpa meM khilate hue, romoM ke rUpa meM paMkhur3iyAM rakhe, koroM kI kAnti kI saphedI se candramA ko parAsta kiye evaM hila rahe indranIla maNi ke golaka ( baMTe) kI taraha nirmala zyAma aura ujjvala putaliyoM ke rUpa meM bhramaroM se guJjAyamAna isa ( damayantI ) ke nayana-kamala isake nayana-kamala ke hI taraha haiM // 29 // TippaNI-yahA~ damayantI ke ghUmate-dhIre-dhIre khilate hue, pakSmoM (barauniyoM) vAle, prAnta bhAga kI zvetimA se candramA ko jIte hue, indranIla kI taraha kAlI putaliyoM vAle nayanoM para dhIre-dhIre khilate hue, paMkhur3iyoM tathA zabda karate hue bhramaroM se yukta nIlakamaloM kA tAdAtmya sthApita karane se rUpaka haiM, jo zleSa dvArA samastavastuviSayaka banA huA hai| nayana jaba kamala bana gaye, taba unakI barAbarI kA koI rahA hI nhiiN| vaise to nayana kamaloM kI taraha hote hai, lekina nayana-kamaloM kI kamaloM se tulanA kaise ho sakatI hai / tulanA ke lie to anya hI huA karatA hai / kamala kamala to eka hI hue / isa taraha damayantI ke nayana-kamaloM kI hI taraha hone meM ananvayAlaMkAra bhI bana rahA hai / 'tAra' 'tAra' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / karNotpalenApi mukhaM sanAthaM labheta netradyutinijitena / yadyetadIyena tataH kRtArthA svacakSuSI kiM kurute kuraGgI // 30 / / anvayaH-kuraGgI netratinijitena etadIyena karNotpalena api sanAtham mukham ( yadi ) labheta, tataH kRtArthA ( satI ) svacakSuSI kim kurute ? TokA-kuraGgI mRgI netrayoH damayantyAH nayanayoH dhutyA kAntyA ( 10

Page #157
153 naiSadhIyacarite tatpu0 ) nijitena parAjayaM prApitena ( tR0 tatpu0 ) etadIyena etasyA damayantyAH karNayoH zrotrayoH utpalena kamala-kalikayA avataMsarUpeNa karNayoH dhRtayetyarthaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) api sanAthama nAthena sahitam (ba0 vI0 ) yuktamityaryaH mukham Ananam yadi labheta prApnuyAt tataH tahi kRtaH arthaH kRtyaM yayA tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) kRtakRtyeti yAvat satI svacakSuSI svanayanadvayam (karmadhA0 ) kima kimartham kurute dhatte ityarthaH vaiyarthyAt te tyaktumevocitetyarthaH // 30 // vyAkaraNa-etadIyena etasyA idamiti etat + cha, cha ko Iya, puMvadbhAva / cakSuH caSTe ( pazyati ) iti /cakSa + us ( kartari ) / anuvAda-yadi mugI ( damayantI ke ) netroM kI kAnti dvArA parAjita hue isake karNotpaloM se yukta bhI mukha prApta kara le to dhanya huI usane apane netroM kA kyA karanA hai ? // 30 // TippaNI-damayantI kI vaisI A~khoM vAle mukha kI barAbarI to dUra rahI, usakI A~khoM se hAra mAne hue usake karNotpaloM se yukta mukha taka ko bhI yadi mRgI prApta kara le, to apanI A~kheM use unase bhI nikRSTa pratIta hone laga jAyeMgI aura unheM vaha ThukarA hI degii| bhAva yaha hai ki mRgI kI AMkhoM kI apekSA damayantI ke karNotpala hI utkRSTa haiM aura karNotpaloM kI apekSA usakI A~khoM kA utkRSTa honA svataH hI sira hai| mRgI kA yahI parama saubhAgya hogA yadi vaha A~khoM meM damayantI ke karNotpaloM kI barAbarI prApta kre| usake netroM kI barAbarI kA svapna chor3a de| vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ atizayokti hai, kyoMka yadi zabda ke bala se karNotpala-sanAtha mukha kA mRgI ke sAtha asambandha hone para bhI sambandha kI sambhAvanA kI gaI hai| hamAre vicArAnusAra A~khoM meM adhikatA batAne se vyatireka bhI hai / 'kuru' 'kura' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / tvacaH samuttArya dalAni rItyA mocAtvacaH paJcaSapATanAyAm / sArairgRhItairvidhirutpalaughAdasyAmabhUdIkSaNarUpazilpI // 31 // anvayaH-mocA-tvacaH tvacaH utpalaughAt dalAni ca rItyA samuttArya paJcaSapATanAyAm ( satyAm ) ( mocAtvacaH ) utpalaudhAt ca gRhItaH sAraiH asyAm vidhiH IkSaNa-rUpazilpI abhUt / TIkA-mocAyA rambhAyAH kadalyA iti yAvat ( rambhA-mocAMzumatphalA'

Page #158
saptamaH sargaH ityamaraH) (10 tatpu0) tvacaH garbhastha-valkalAt tvacaH bAhya-valkalAni utpalA. nAm nIla-kamalAnAm oghAt samUhAt (10 tatpu0 ) dalAni patrANi ca rotyA prakAreNa krameNetyarthaH samuttArya samutpATaya pRthak-kRtyetyarthaH paJca SaT vA saMkhyA yeSAM tathAbhUtAnAM (ba0 vI0 ) kadalI-valkalAnAM utpalaughadalAnAM ca pATanAyAM samuttAraNAyAM satyAm mocAtvacaH utpalaughAt ca gRhIta: upAttaH sAraiH sArabhUtaiH zreSThAMzaiH asyAm damayantyAm vidhiH brahmA IkSaNayoH nayanayoH rUpasya saundaryasya (10 tatpu0 ) zilpI nirmAtA abhata abhavat / brahmaNA kadalIvRkSasya kramazaH paJcaSANi valkalAni utpalasya cApi kramazaH paJcaSANi dalAni samutpATaya tadantarbhUtazvetanIlasArAMzaH damayantInetrasaundarya sRSTamiti bhAvaH // 31 // vyAkaraNa-samattArya sam + ut + Vta + Nic + lyap / paJcaSa 'saMkhyayA. vyayAsannA0' ( 2 / 2 / 25 ) se ba0 vI0; 'bahuvrIhI saGghacaye. ( 5 / 4 / 73 ) se Dac / pATanAyAm paTa + Nica + yuca, yu ko ana + TApa / IkSaNam IkSyate'neneti /IkSa + lyuTa ( krnne)| zilpI zilpam asyAstIti zilpa + in ( mtubrth)| __ anuvAda kele ke ( bhItarI ) valkala ke Upara se ( bAharI ) valkaloM ko tathA utpalasamUha kI ( bhItarI ) paMkhur3iyoM ke Upara se ( bAharI ) paMkhur3iyoM ko DhaMga se utArakara pA~ca-cha: taka kI tahoM ke nikala jAne para ( kele ke valkaloM tathA utpala-samUha se ) liye hue mUla-tattvoM se isa ( damayantI) meM brahmA A~khoM ke saundarya kA nirmAtA banA // 31 // TippaNI-damayantI kI saundarya-bharI, komala, zveta-nIla A~khoM para kavi kI yaha kalpanA hai ki unake banAne meM brahmA ne jina upAdAnoM-mUlatattvoM ko apanAyA hai ve haiM kele ke valkaloM tathA nIlotpaloM kI paMkhur3iyoM kI pA~ca-cha paratoM ko haTAkara raha rahe bhItarI mUlatattva arthAt sAra-bhUta aMza / zabdAntara meM, sraSTA ne usakI A~khoM hetu kele ke bhItarI komala bhAga se zvetimA aura nIle kamala kI paMkhur3iyoM ke bhItarI bhAga se nIlimA lI haiN| kalpanA hone se yahA~ utprekSA hai, lekina vaha pratIyamAna hai, vAcya hai| vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'atra yathAsaMkhyAtizayoktiralaGkAraH' / 'tvacaH' 'tvacaH' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| zloka meM zabdoM ke anvaya aura adhyAhAra ke kAraNa artha meM kliSTatA A jAne se arthagata kliSTatva doSa hai|

Page #159
vaiSadhIyacarite cakoranetraNadagutpalAnAM nimeSayantraNa kimeSa kRSTaH / sAraH sudhodgAramayaH prayatnairvidhAtumetannayane vidhAtuH // 32 // anvayaH-etannayane vidhAtum vidhAtuH prayatnaiH cakoralAnAm sudhodgAramayaH eSa sAraH nimeSa-yantreNa kRSTaH kim ? TIkA-etasyAH damayantyAH nayane dve netre vidhAtum racayitum vidhAtuH brahmaNaH prayatnaH prayAsai: cakorANAM netrANAm nayanAnAM (10 tatpu0 ) ca eNAnAm mRgANAm dRzAma nayanAnAm (10 tatpu0) ca. utpalAnAM nIlakamalAnAM ca ( dvandva ) sudhAyAH amRtasya udgAraH srAvaH niSyanda iti yAvat (Sa0 tatpu0 ) eveti 0mayaH amRtarUpa ityarthaH eSa sAraH sArabhUtatatvam nimeSa: pakSmaNAM dalAnAJca saMkocaH eva yantram niSpIDana-sAdhanavizeSaH tena ( karmadhA0 ) kRSThaH AkRSTaH kim ? cakora-netrebhyaH mRgInetrebhyaH nIlakamalebhyazca sudhArasaH nimeSa-yantreNa niSpIDya tena brahmA damayantyAH nayane racitavAn kim ? iti bhAvaH // 32 // vyAkaraNa-nimeSa: ni + /miS + ghana ( bhAve ) / sudhodgAramayaH svarUpArthe mayaT / sAraH saratIti / +ghaJ ( bhAve ) prayatnaH pra+yat + naG / anuvAda-isa ( damayantI) ke nayanoM ke banAne hetu brahmA ke prayatnoM se cakora aura mRgoM ke nayanoM tathA nIlotpaloM kA amRtarasamaya yaha sAra nimeSarUpI yantra dvArA khIMcA hai kyA ?! 32 // TippaNI-yahA~ bhI damayantI ke nayanoM para kavi kI yaha kalpanA hai ki brahmA ne cakoroM aura mRgiyoM ke nayanoM tathA nIlakamaloM ke nimeSa ko ganne kI taraha rasa nikAlane kA yantra banAyA hai| nayanoM kA nimeSa palakoM kA jhapakanA aura kamaloM kA nimeSa paMkhur3iyoM kA banda honA hai ! isa nimeSa se brahmA ne cakoroM aura mRgiyoM ke nayanoM se unake bhItara kA amRta rasa khIMcA, taba usase damayantI ke nayana bnaaye| cakora A~khoM se candra kI jyotsnA ko pIte hI haiM jisameM amRta rahatA hai| "mRgalAJchana' hone ke kAraNa mRga candra kI goda para baiThA hI rahatA hai, isalie usakI A~khoM se bhI amRta kA sambandha barAbara banA hI rahatA hai| nIlotpala rAta ko vikasita hote hue jyotsnA dvArA amRta se sambandha banAye hue rahate hI haiN| ina tInoM ke nimeSoM ko rasa nikAlane kI mazIna banAkara inakI A~khoM ke bhItara kA amRtamaya sAra-tattva brahmA ne khIMca

Page #160
saptamaH sargaH liyaa| nimeSa para yantratvArova hone se rUpaka hai, jo utprekSA ke lie bhUmi banA rahA hai jisakA vAcaka 'kim' hai, isalie yahA~ ina donoM kA saMkara hai| vidyA. dhara atizayokti bhI kahate haiN| 'meza' 'meSa' meM yamaka 'vidhAtu' 'vidhAtuH' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| RNIkRtA ki hariNIbhirAsIdasyAH skaashaannyndvyshriiH| bhUyoguNeyaM sakalA balAdyattAbhyo'nayA'labhyata bibhyatIbhyaH // 33 / anvayaH-hariNIbhiH asyAH sakAzAt nayanadvayazrIH RNIkRtA kim ? yat anayA bibhyatIbhyaH tAbhyaH bhUyoguNA sakalA iyam balAt alabhyata / TokA-hariNIbhiH mRgIbhiH asyAH damayantyAH sakAzAt pAzvat nayanayoH netrayoH dvayam yugmam tasya zrIH zobhA saundaryamiti yAvat ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) anRNam RNaM sampadyamAnA kRteti RNIkRtA RNarUpeNa gRhItetyarthaH kim ? yat anayA damayantyA bibhyatIbhyaH trasyantIbhyaH tAbhyaH hariNIbhya:: bhUyAn atyadhikaH guNaH guNanam ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAM tathAbhUtA bahuguNitetyarthaH (ba0 vI0 ) sakalA nikhilA iyam zrIH balAt balapUrvakam alabhyata labdhA / mRgIbhiH damayantItaH RNatvena tannayanasaundaryaM gRhItam yat samastam RNam sA cakravRddhayA balapUrvakaM gRhItavatIti bhAvaH // 33 // vyAkaraNa-dvayam dvau avayavAvatreti dvi + tayapa , tayapa ko vikalpa se ayac / RNIkRtA RNa + cvi Itva kR + kta (karmaNi) / bibhyatIbhyaH bhI + zatR + ngiip| anuvAda-hiraniyoM ne isa ( damayantI ) ke pAsa se isakI do A~khoM kI sundaratA RNa-rUpa meM le rakhI thI kyA, jo isane DarI huI una ( hiraniyoM ) se sArI kI sArI ( sUda dvArA) kaI guNA bar3I huI balapUrvaka prApta kara lI hai ? // 33 // TippaNI-RNI hiraniyA~ becArI Dara rahI thIM jaba sAhUkArina damayantI cakravRddhi byAja ke sAtha apanA sArA kA sArA RNa balAt unase le baitthii| 'bibhyatIbhyaH' zabda yahA~ sAbhiprAya hai, kyoMki DarI huI hiraniyoM kI caJcala citavana meM anokhA saundarya thirakatA rahatA hai| isase yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki damayantI kI A~kheM caJcala nayanoM vAlI hariNiyoM se bhI adhika sundara aura

Page #161
158 naiSadhIyacarite caJcala haiN| RNa dene aura lene kI kavi-kalpanA meM utprekSA hai jisakA vAcaka 'kim' zabda hai| usake sAtha-sAtha vidyAdhara ke anusAra samAsokti bhI hai, kyoMki hiraniyoM aura damayantI meM RNa lene vAlI aura RNa dene vAlI kA vyavahAra batAyA gayA hai| kintu hamAre vicAra se utprekSA hI paryApta hai| samAsokti meM jaDa kA cetanIkaraNa huA karatA hai| yahA~ hiraniyA~ aura damayantI pahale se hI cetana haiM / vidyAdhara yahAM chekAnuprAsa bhI kahate haiN| 'RNI' 'riNI' meM to cheka nahIM bana sakatA, kyoMki 'R' svara hai jaba ki 'ri' vyaJjana hai| vyaJjana-saMhati-sAmya hI cheka kA prayojaka hotA hai| hA~ unakA abhiprAya 'bhyata' "bhyatI' se hI hogA, jo ThIka hI hai| dRzau kimasyAzcapalasvabhAve na dUramAkramya mitho miletAm / na cetkRtaH syAdanayoH prayANe vighnaH shrvHkuupnipaatbhiityaa|| 34 // anvayaH-capala-svabhAve asyAH dRzau dUram Akramya mithaH na miletAm kim ? cet anayoH prayANe zravaHkUpa-nipAta bhItyA vighnIkRtaH na syAt / TIkA-capala: caJcala: svabhAvaH prakRtiH ( karmadhA0 ) yayoH tathAbhUte (ba0 bI0 ) asyAH damayantyAH dRzo nayane dUram yathA syAttathA Akramya gatvA mithaH parasparam na miletAm saMmilite na bhavetAm kim api tu miletAmeveti kAkuH (kintu ) cet anayoH dRzoH prayANe gamane zravasI zrotre ( 'zrutiH strI zravaNaM zravaH' ityamaraH) tayoH kUpau chidre ityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) tayoH nipAtaH patanam ( sa0 tatpu0 ) tasmAt bhItyA bhayena (paM0 tatpu0 ) nighnaH antarAyaH kRtaH vihitaH na syAt / damayantyAH dRgbhyAm ziraHpazcAd-bhAgena paribhramya parasparaM saMmilitAbhyAm bhavitavyamAsIt, kintu madhyemArga zravaNakUpapatanabhayena vighnaH kRtaH, tasmAt te nivRtte iti bhAvaH // 34 // vyAkaraNa-dRk pazyatIti /dRz + kvip ( kartari, kartRtvaM cAtraupacArikam ) zravas zrUyate'neneti zru+ as ( karaNe ) / bhotiH /bhI + ktin ( bhAve ) / vighnaH vihantIti vi + han + kaH / anuvAda-isa ( damayantI ) kI caMcala svabhAva vAlI AkheM dUra jAkara Apasa meM nahIM mila jAtI kyA, yadi inake jAne meM karNa-chidroM meM gira par3ane kA bhaya Ar3e na AtA ? // 34 //

Page #162
saptamaH sargaH 159 TippaNI-damayantI ke nayana bar3e caJcala haiM aura caJcala kA kAma calanA hI hotA hai| donoM nayanoM ne zira ke pIche se calakara Apasa meM mila jAnA thA, kintu bIca meM kAnoM kI khAiyoM ne unake lie gira par3ane kA khatarA khar3A kara diyaa| becAre vApasa mur3a gaye, mila na sake / bhAva yaha nikalA ki usake nayana kAnoM taka gaye hue haiM aura bar3e caMcala haiN| yahA~ bhI kavi kI kalpanA hI hai ki ve gira par3ane se Dara gye| ataH utprekSA hai, jo gamya hai / isake sAtha nayanoM meM cetana vyavahAra-samAropa hone se samAsokti bhI hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / kedArabhAjA zizirapravezAtpuNyAya manye mRtmutplinyaa| jAtA yatastatkusumekSaNeyaM yAtazca tatkorakadRkcakoraH // 35 // anvayaH- kedArabhAjA utpalinyA zizira-pravezAt puNyAya mRtam ( iti ) manye yataH iyam tatkusumekSaNA jAtA, cakoraH ca tatkoraka-dRk jAtaH / TIkA-kevAraM jalapUrNa kSetram ('kedAraH kSetrasya tu' ityamaraH) bhajati sevate iti tathoktayA kedArasthayetyartha: ( upapada tatpu0 ) utpalinyA nIlakamalinyA zizirasya ziziroM: pravezAt prArambhAt kAraNAt puNyAya janmAntara-sukRtAya sukRtaM prAptumityarthaH mRtam mRtyuH prApta: iti manye avagacchAmi yataH yasmAt iyam damayantI tasyAH utpalinyAH kusume puSpe nIlotpale iti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) eva IkSaNe nayane ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0) jAtA saMvRttA, cakoraH ca tasyA utpalinyAH korake mukule ( 10 tatpu0 ) eva dRzau nayane ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 bI0 ) jAtaH / utpalinI puNyArjanAyeva zizire svatanUbalidAnamakarot, tatphalasvarUpaM ceha janmani tasyAH kusumadvayam damayantyAH nayanayugalaM tasyAH korakadvayaM ca cakorasya nayanayugalaM jAtamiti bhAvaH // 35 // vyAkaraNa kedAraH ke ( zarIre ) dAro ( halena) dAraNam yasya (ba0 vI0) 0bhAjAbhaj + kvipa ( kartari ) tR0 / ziziraH yAskAcAryAnusAra zIryante'smin patrANi ( pRSodarAditvAt saadhuH)| puNyAya puNyam arjayitum, tumun ke karma ko caturthI ("kriyaarthoppdsy-2|3|14)| mRtam /mR + kta ( bhAvavAcya ) / utpalinyA utpalAnyasyAM santIti utpala + in + GIp / IkSaNam IkSyate'neneti IkS + lyuT ( karaNe ) /

Page #163
160 naiSadhIyacarite hI puNya arjana hetu zarIra-tyAga kara baiThI-aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| tabhI to (puNyaphala svarUpa ) usa ( utpalinI ) ke phUla isa ( damayantI) kI A~kheM banI aura usakI kaliyA~ cakora kI A~kheM banauM / / 35 // TippaNI-vaise to zizira Rtu meM nIlakamaloM kA kSaya svAbhAvika hI hai, kintu nala yaha kalpanA kara rahe haiM mAno agale janma meM puNyArjana karane ke lie hI usane AtmabalidAna kiyA ho| isa bAta kA anumAna isase kiyA jAtA hai ki nIla-kamalinI ke puSpa damayantI kI A~kheM banIM, jo mahAn puNyakarma ke binA ho hI nahIM sktaa| isa taraha yahA~ utprekSA aura anumAnAlaMkAra kA saMkara hai| 'manye' zabda, utprekSA-vAcaka hotA hI hai / 'jAtA' 'jAta' tathA 'kora' 'koraH' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / kedArabhAjA-hamAre vicAra se yahA~ kavi ne kedAra aura zizira zabdoM meM zleSa rakhakara yaha bhI dhvanita kiyA hai ki kedArakhaNDa kI bhUmi meM bhagavAna kedAranAtha ( mahAdeva) kA bhajana karatA huA koI bhI vyakti zizira-hima meM praveza karake AtmatyAga se mahAn puNya kamA letA hai| mahAbhArata ke anusAra pANDava bhI isI taraha hima meM galakara puNyArjana dvArA svarga sidhAre the| nAsAdasIyA tilapuSpatUNaM jagattrayanyastazaratrayasya / zvAsAnilAmodabharAnumeyAM dadhadvibANI kusumAyudhasya // 36 // anvayaH-adasIyA nAsA jaga""yasya kusumAyudhasya zvAsA "meyAm dvibANIm dadhat tilapuSpa-tUNam ( asti ) / TIkA-amuSyAH iyam adasIyA asyAH damayantyA ityarthaH nAsA nAsikA jagatAm lokAnAm trayam tritayam (10 tatpu0 ) tasmin tadvijayAyetyarthaH nyastam prakSiptam ( sa0 pu0 ) zaratrayam ( karmadhA0 ) zarANAM bANAnAM trayam tritayam (10 tatpu0 ) yena tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0 ) kusumAni puSpANi AyudhAni zastrANi (karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0 ) kAmasyetyarthaH zvAsasya nizvAsasya anilasya vAyoH (10 tatpu0 ) athavA zvAsazcAso anila: nizvAsarUpavAyuHtasya (karmadhA0) tasya Amovasya saurabhasya bhareNa atizayena ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) anumeyAm anumAtuM zakyAm anumiti-gamyAm

Page #164
pakSamaH sargaH ityarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 / dvayoH bANayoH samAhAraH dvibANI tAm ( samAhAra dvigu ) dadhat dhArayat tila-puSpasya tUNam tUNIraH (10 tatpu0 ) tilapuSpabANadhirityarthaH asti / damayantyAH nAsikA kAmasya vANadvaya-dhArakaH tUNIro'stIti bhAvaH // 36 // vyAkaraNa-adasIyA adas + cha, cha ko Iya + TApa / trayam trayo'vayavA atreti tri + tayapa, tayap ko vikalpa se ayaca , anyathA tritayam / vyasta vi + /as (kSepe ) ktaH ( karmaNi ) / anumeya anu + /mA + yat / dvighANIm dvigu hone se ddii| anuvAda-isa ( damayantI ) kI nAka tInoM lokoM para ( vijayAthaM ) pheMke jA cuke tIna bANoM vAle puSpAyudha ( kAma ) kA tila-puSparUpa tUNIra hai, jo ( zeSa bace usake ) do bANoM ko rakha rahA hai, jinakA anumAna ( damayantI ) ke nizvAsoM kI atizaya sugandhi se kiyA jA sakatA hai // 36 // TippaNI-- nayanoM ke varNana ke bAda isa zloka meM kavi damayantI kI nAka kA varNana kara rahA hai / use vaha kAmadeva kI tila-puSpa nirmita tarakasa batA rahA hai, jisake andara kAmadeva ne apane pA~ca bANoM meM se tIna ko tIna lokoM ke vijayArtha chor3a dene para bace hue do bANa dhara rakhe haiN| isakA anumAna isI se lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki damayantI kI nAka se nikala rahe nizvAsoM meM bar3I bhArI sugandha A rahI hai / yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba tarakasa rUpa meM nAka ke bhItara puSpamaya bANa hoM / bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI ke nizvAsoM meM saurabha bharA huA hai aura usakI nAka banAvaTa meM tila-puSpa jaisI hai| mallinAtha yahA~ nAka para tUNIratva kI kalpanA mAnakara utprekSA kaha rahe haiM, jo gamya hI ho sakatI haiN| vidyAdhara ne atizayokti kahI hai, jo samajha meM nahIM A rahI hai| hama nAka para tilakusumanirmita tUNIratva kA Aropa mAnakara rUpaka kheNge| usake sAtha kAvyaliGga to hai hI / 'traya' 'traya' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| bandhUkabandhubhavadetadasyA mukhendunAnena shojjihaanaa| rAgazriyA zaizavayauvanIyAM svamAha saMdhyAmadharoSThalekhA / / 37 // anvayaH anena mukhendunA saha ujjihAnA asyAH adharoSThalekhA rAga-zrimA bandhUka-bandhU-bhavat etat svam zaizava-yauvanIyAm sandhyAm Aha (

Page #165
naiSadhIyacarite ___TIkA-anena pratyakSaM dRzyamAnena mukhaM vadanam eva induH candraH ( karmadhA0 ) tena saha sArdham ujjihAnA udvayantI utpadyamAnetyarthaH asyA: damayantyA adharaH nimnazcAsau oSThaH dantacchadaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya lekhA rekhA ( 10 tatpu0 ) rekhArUpeNa sthitaH adharoSTha ityarthaH rAgasya lAlimnaH zriyA kAntyA ( 10 tatpu0) bandhUkaH bandhujIvakaH raktapuSpajAtivizeSaH ( 'bandhUko bandhujIvakaH' ityamaraH) tasya abandhuH bandhuH sakhA sampadyamAno bhavat iti bandhUbhavatba ndhUkapuSpasAdRzyaM prApnuvadityarthaH etat pratyakSa-dRzyamAnam svam AtmAnam ( 'Atmani svam' ityamaraH ) zaizavaM bAlyaM ca yauvanaM tAruNyaM ceti ( dvandva ) tayoH imAm sandhyAm Aha kathayati / damayantyAH uttarottara-vardhamAnAdharoSTharaktimA AtmAnaM zaizava-yauvanavayaHsandhisthitam kathayatIti bhAvaH / vyAkaraNa---ujjihAnA ut/hA + zAnac + TAp / bandhabhavat bandhu + vi, u ko dIrgha +/bhU + sht| yauvanIyAm 0yauvana + cha, cha ko Iya / Aha /+ laT , brU ko Aha Adeza / - anuvAda -isa mukha-rUpI candramA ke sAtha hI udaya hotI huI isa ( damayantI) kI adharoSTha kI rekhA ( apanI) lAlimA kI chaTA se gur3ahala ke phUla kI taraha hote hue apane ko zaizava aura yauvana ke vIca kI sandhyA kaha rahI hai // 37 // TippaNI-yahA~ se lekara Age ke pA~ca zlokoM taka kavi damayantI ke adhara kA varNana kara rahA hai / adhara kI lAlI jyoM-jyoM bar3hatI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM yauvana apanA adhikAra jamAne lagatA hai| zaizava meM lAlI utanI adhika nahIM hotI hai ! mukha-rUpI candra bhI sAtha hone se cehare para gaura varNa bhI jhalaka rahA hai| isa taraha damayantI mukha-gauratva aura adhara-lAlimA se apane ko ziva aura yauvana kI sandhyA banAye hue haiM / sandhyA 'sandhau bhavA' ko kahate haiM / dina aura rAta kI sandhi ko bhI isIlie sandhyA kahate haiM ki usameM bhI udaya hote hue candramA kI kucha saphedI rahatI hai aura sAtha meM asta hote hue sUrya kI lAlI bhI rahatI hai / 'svam' para sandhyAtvAropa aura mukha para indutvAropa hone se rUpaka aura 'bandhUbhavat' meM upamA hai / bandhU 'bandhU' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / asyA mukhendAvadhara: sudhAbhUbimbasya yuktaH pratibimba eSaH / tasyAtha vA zrIgumabhAji deze saMbhAvyamAnAsya tu vidrume sA // 38 //

Page #166
saptamaH sargaH 163 anvayaH-asyAH mukhendau eSaH adharaH sudhAbhU-bimbasya pratibimbaH yuktaH, athavA tasya zrI: drumabhAji deze, asya tu sA vidrume saMbhAvyamAnA ( asti ) / TIkA-asyAH damayantyAH mukham vadanam eva induH candraH tasmin ( karmadhA0 ) vartamAna iti zeSaH eSa puro dRzyamAnaH adharaH adharoSThaH sudhA amRtam tasya bhUH bhUmiH sthAnamiti yAvat ( 10 tatpu0 ) tasmin bimbasya bimbaphalasya amRtabhUmyAM samutpannasya bimbaphalasyeti yAvat pratibimbaH praticchAyAsadRzaH ityarthaH yuktaH ucitaH arthAt tadeva bimbaphalam apareNa sAmyamAptumarhati yatkhalu amRtabhUmau na tu vanabhUmau samutpannaM bhavet yato'dharaH mukhendau samutpanna induzcAmRtabhUmirastyeva / vanabhUmAvulannaM bimbaphalaM kAmaM lohityena kimapi sAmyaM vahennAma, kintu amRtabhamyAmanutpannatvAt tat, adharAt sutarAM nikRSTameveti bhAvaH athavA vikalpe, vaiSamyasya kAraNAntaramastItyarthaH tasya bimbasya zrIH zobhA drumAn vRkSAn bhajatIti tathokte ( upapada tatpu0 ) deze sthAne astIti zeSaH tu kintu asya adharasya vidrame vigatAH drumAH yasmAt tathAbhate (prAdi ba0 bI0 ) dramarahite deze atha ca pravAle saMbhAvyamAnA asti saMbhAvyate ityarthaH / bimbaphalaM dra mabahule vanAdi-pradeze jAyate tallatAyAH vRkSAzrayatvAt adharastu vRkSarahite nagare tiSThatIti tayoH kathaM nAma sAdRzyaM bhavediti bhAvaH // 38 // vyAkaraNa--zrIH zrayatIti zrI + kvip (nipAtita) / drumaH dru : ( zAkhA ) asyAstIti dru + maH ( matubartha ) / bhAji bhaj + kvip / saMbhAvyamAnA sam + /bhU + Nic + zAnaca ( karmavAcya ) / anuvAda-isa ( damayantI) ke mukha-rUpI candra meM (sthita ) isa adhara kA ucita pratirUpa amRta-bhUmi meM utpanna bimba phala hI hai athavA usa ( bimbaphala ) kI zobhA drama-bhare pradeza meM hai, kintu isa ( adhara ) kI zobhA dramarahita pradeza meM hI saMbhava hai // 38 // __ TippaNI-kavi-jagat meM sAdhAraNa striyoM ke adhara kI tulanA bimba phala se kI jAtI hai, lekina cAMda se camakate hue cehare para damayantI ke adhara kI barAbarI meM bimbaphala bhalA kaise Tika sakatA hai ? cA~da ke pAsa hone se vaha darzakoM ke netro ko amRta chakA rahA hai| kyA vimba bhI kabhI aisA kara sakatA hai ? barAbarI ke lie pahale use amRta-bhU para janma lenA pdd'egaa| dUsare bimba kI

Page #167
134 naiSadhIyacarite zobhA vRkSa bhare jaMgala meM hI rahatI hai, idhara adhara kI zobhA kA jaMgala se kyA kAma ? vaha to nagara meM jagamagA rahI hai| bhAva yaha nikalA ki bimbaphala kI sundaratA jaMgalI aura rUkSa hai, jaba ki adhara kI zobhA nAgarika aura pariSkRta hai| inakA paraspara virodha bhI to hai kyoMki eka dramasahita pradeza kI hai. to dUsarI dramarahita pradeza kii| isalie bimba kI apekSA adhara hI utkRSTa haiN| kavi vidruma zabda meM ileSa rakhakara dUsarA artha mUMgA bhI le rahA mAlUma par3atA hai, arthAt bimbaphala to nahIM, kintu hA~ mUMge ke sAtha adhara ko samatA 'saMbhAvya vaha bhI barAbarI meM nahIM AtA hai| yahA~ mukhapara indutvAropa meM rUpaka, adhara meM adhikatA batAne meM vyatireka, 'bimba' 'bimba' meM yamaka, 'dra ma' 'drume' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| jAne'tirAgAdidameva bimbaM bimbasya ca vyaktamito'dharatvam / dvayovizeSAvagamAkSamANAM nAmni bhramo'bhUdanayojanAnAm // 39 // anvayaH-atirAgAt bimbam idam eva ( astIti ) jAne / bimbasya ca itaH adharatvam vyaktam / dvayoH anayoH vizeSAvagamAkSamANAm janAnAm nAmni bhramaH abhUt / TIkA-atizayitaH rAgaH atirAgaH atilauhityam (prAdi tatpu0 ) tasmAt kAraNAt bimbam upamAnatvena prasiddhaM bimbaphalam idam puro dRzyamAnaM damayantyA adharasvarUpameva, arthAt vAstavikadRSTyA tasyA adharaH eva bimbam asti / bimbasya ca itaH adharAt sakAzAt adharatvam nimnakoTikatvaM vyaktaM spaSTamevAsti / lauhitye bimbam adharAt nikRSTamiti hetoH tadeva adharam / dvayoH anayoH bimbaphalAdharayoH vizeSo bhedaH tasya avagamaH bodhaH tasya akSamANAm asamarthAnAm ( ubhayatra 50 tatpu0 ) janAnAM lokAnAm nAmni nAmaviSaye bhramaH bhrAntiH abhUt jAtaH / bimbaphalAdharayoH pArasparikabhedam ajJAtvA avivekibhiH janaiH bhrAntyA yasya bimbasya adhara iti nAnA bhavitavyamAsIt tasya bimbamiti nAma kRtam, yasya ca adharasya bimbamiti nAmnA bhavitavyam tasya adhara iti nAma kRtam , bhramakRto'yaM nAma-vyatyaya iti bhAvaH // 39 //

Page #168
saptamaH sargaH 165 vyAkaraNa-vizeSaH vi + /ziS + ghana ( bhAve ) / akSamAH na kSamAH kSamante iti kSam + ac ( kartari ) / bhramaH bhram + ghana ( bhaave)| anuvAda-atyanta lAla hone ke kAraNa bimba phala to sAmane yahI ( damayantI kA nimna oSTha ) hai-aisA maiM samajhatA huuN| bimbaphala isakI apekSA adhara-nimnakoTi kA-spaSTa hI hai| ina donoM-vimba phala aura adhara-meM vizeSa bheda na samajhakara rukane vAle logoM ko nAma ke viSaya meM bhrama ho rakhA hai // 39 // TippaNI--yaha sarvavidita hai ki upamAna guNa meM upameya kI apekSA adhika aura upameya nyUna hI huA karatA hai| isa kasauTI se parakhane para bimba ko adhara kahanA cAhie, kyoMki vaha guNa meM adhara -hIna hai aura adhara ko bimba kahanA cAhie, kyoMki vaha guNa meM adhika hai| galatI se logoM ne nAmoM ko ulaTa-palaTa kara diyA hai| niSkarSa yaha nikalA ki damayantI kA adhara lAlI meM bimba se kaI gunA adhika sundara hai| 'idam' para vimbatvAropa hone se rUpaka hai, jo 'jAne' zabda se vAcya huI utprekSA ko banA rahA hai| 'bimba' 'bimba' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| madhyopakaNThAvadharoSThabhAgau bhAtaH kimapyucchvasitau yadasyAH / tatsvapnasaMbhogavitIrNadantadaMzena kiM vA na mayAparAddham // 40 // anvayaH- asyAH madhyopakaNThau adharoSThabhAgo kim api ucchvasito yat bhAtaH tat svapna 'daMzena mayA vA na aparAddham kim ? TIkA-asyA damayantyAH madhyamya madhyavarti-bhAgasya upakaNThau samIpasthitI ( 10 tatpu0 ) ( upakaNThAntikAbhyAbhyanA' ityamaraH ) adharoSThasya nimnadantacchadasya bhAgo pradezI ( 10 tatpu0 ) kimapi ISat yathA syAt tathA ucchavasitI ucchUnau yat yasmAt bhAtaH lasataH tat tasmAt svapne svapnAvasthAyAm yaH saMbhogaH damayantyA saha indriyopabhogaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) tasmin vitIrNaH dattaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) dantadazaH dantakSatam ( karmadhA0 ) dantaH kSatam ( tR0 tarapu0) yena tathAbhUtena ( ba0 vI0 ) mayA vA sambhavataH na aparAddham mayA'parAdhaH kRtaH kim ? adhara-madhyabhAgasya samIpatinau vAma-dakSiNa pAzvauM kimapi pravRddhI vilokayato nalasya zaMkA'bhat 'svapne mayA dantakSataM kRtaM syAt yatkRneyamucchUnateti bhAvaH // 40 //

Page #169
naiSadhIyacarite - vyAkaraNa-upakaNTha upagataH kaNThamiti (prAdi tatpu0) / ucchvasita ut + /zvas + ktaH ( kartari ) / svapna: svap + nak / vitIrNa vi + tR + kta ( karmaNi ) raparatva, ta ko na, na ko Na / daMzaH daMza + ghana / aparAddham apa + /rAdh + kta ( bhAvavAcya ) / anuvAda-isa ( damayantI) ke adharoSTha ke Asa-pAsa ke bhAga kucha Upara uThe-sUje se jo laga rahe haiM, svapna meM saMbhoga ke samaya dantakSata kiye hue merA aparAdha to nahIM hai yaha ? // 40 // . TippaNI-sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra adhara ke pAva-bhAgoM kA kucha uThA honA zubha lakSaNa hotA hai| isa para kavi kI yaha kalpanA hai ki mAno dantakSata ke kAraNa ye sUja gaye hoN| isa taraha yaha utprekSA hai, jisakA vAcaka 'kim' zabda hai / 'bhAgau' 'bhoga' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| vidyA vidarbhendrasutAdharoSThe nRtyanti katyantarabhedabhAjaH / itIva rekhAbhirapazramastAH saMkhyAtavAn kautukavAnvidhAtA // 41 // anvayaH-antarabhedabhAjaH kati vidyAH vidarbhendrasutAdharoSThe nRtyanti iti iva kautukavAn vidhAtA apazramaH san tAH saMkhyAtavAn / TokA-antarAH avAntarAH ye bhedA: vizeSAH ( karmadhA0 ) tAn bhajantIti tathoktAH ( upapada tatpu0 ) kati kiyatyaH vidyAH vidarbhANAm indraH svAmI vidarbhanarezaH tasya sutAyAH putryAH damayantyAH adharoSThe nimnauSThe ( ubhatraya Sa0 tatpu0 ) nRtyanti sphurantItyarthaH iti (jijJAsayA) iva kautukavAn kutahalI vidhAtA brahmA apagataH zramaH yasya tathAbhUtaH (prAdi ba0 vI0 ) zramarahitaH san vinApi kaThinatayetyarthaH tAH vidyAH saMkhyAtavAn gaNitavAn / adharagatasUkSmarekhAbhiH vidhAtA damayantIgatAH vidyAH gaNitavAniveti bhAvaH / / 41 / / vyAkaraNa-bhAjaH bhaja + kvip ( kartari ) / sutA/su + kta + TApa / kautukavAn kautuka + matupa, ma ko va / vidhAtA vidadhAti ( jagat ) iti vi + VdhA + tRc ( krtri)| ___ anuvAda-avAntara bhedoM sahita kitanI vidyAyeM vidarbharAja-putrI ke adharoSTha para thirakatI haiM-isa ( jijJAsA ) se mAno kutahalI brahmA binA kaThinAI ke unheM gina baiThA hai / / 81 / /

Page #170
saptamaH sarga. 167 TippaNI-rekhA khIMcakara ginatI karanA prasiddha hI hai| damayantI ke adhara para par3I choTI-choTI sundara rekhAoM para kavi kI yaha kalpanA hai ki ve mAno brahmA dvArA vidyAoM ke sUcaka cihna banAye hue hoN| utprekSA alaMkAra hai| vidyAdhara hetu alaMkAra bhI kaha rahe haiM / 'vidyA' 'vidarbhe' meM cheka 'saMkhyAtavAn' 'kautukavAna' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| saMbhujyamAnAdya mayA nizAnte svapne'nubhUtA madhurAdhareyam / asomalAvaNyaradacchadetthaM kathaM mayaiva pratipadyate vA // 42 // anvayaH--nizAnte svapne mayA saMbhujyamAnA iyam madhurAMdharA anubhUtA, vA ( iyam ) ittham asIma lAvagya-radacchadA ( astIti ) katham mayA eva pratipadyate ? TIkA--nizAyAH rAtreH ante avasAne rAtreH antima prahare ityarthaH (10 tatpu0) svapne svapnAvasthAyAm mayA saMbhujyamAnA saMbhogaviSayIkriyamANA iyam eSA damayantI madhuraH mAdhuryapUrNa: adharaH adharoSThaH (karmadhA0) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0vI0) anubhUtA anubhavaviSayIkRtA vA athavA anyathetyarthaH iyam ittham evam na sImA avadhiH yasya tathAbhUtam ( nana ba0 vI0 ) lAvaNyaM saundaryam ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) radacchadaH oSThaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) astI katham kena prakAreNa mayA eva pratipadyate svIkriyate vizvasyate iti yAkt / yathA saMbhogaM kurvaMtA mayA madhurAdharatveneyaM svapnenubhUtA tathA jAgradavasthAyAmapi dRzyate iti bhAvaH / / 42 // vyAkaraNa-saMbhujyamAnA sam + /bhuj + zAnac ( karmavAcya ) / madhura madhuH mAdhuryamasyAstIti madhu + ra ( matubartha ) / ittham idam + tham ( prakAravacane ) / radacchadaH chadatIti chad + ac ( kartari ) radAnAM ( dantAnAm ) chdH| anuvAda-rAtri kI samApti para svapna meM saMbhoga karate samaya yaha ( dama. yantI ) mujhe madhura adhara vAlI anubhUta huI. anyathA yaha isa prakAra asIma lAvaNya-bhare adhara vAlI hai-isa ( bAta ) kA kaise maiM hI vizvAsa kara pAtA ? TippaNo-jaise sapane meM damayantI ke sAtha bhoga-vilAsa meM nala ne cumbana ke samaya use madhura adharavAlI pAyA, vaise hI vaha jAgradavasthA meM bhI thii| vaise

Page #171
198 naiSadhIyacarite jo bAta svapnAvasthA meM loga dekhate haiM, vaha jAgradavasthA meM vaisI nahIM milatI hai, kintu Azcarya hai ki yahA~ svapna aura jAgrata-donoM avasthAoM meM bilakula tAlamela baiTha rahA hai| vAstava meM nizAnta kA svapna saccA hI hotA hai| zAstra meM likhA bhI hai-'govisarjana-velAyAM dRSTvA satyaM phalaM bhavet' / vidyAdhara yahA~ virodhAbhAsa alaMkAra kaha rahe haiN| jo 'madhurAdharA' haiM vaha 'asImalAvaNyaradacchadA' kaise ho sakatI hai, kyoMki madhura mIThA aura lavaNa ( namakIna )donoM paraspara viruddha haiN| lavaNa zabda kA sundara artha karake virodha kA parihAra ho jAtA hai / 'dhurA' 'dhure' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / yadi prasAdIkurule sudhAMzoreSA sahasrAMzamapi smitasya / tatkaumudInAM kurute tameva nimicchaya devaH saphalaM sa janma / / 43 // anvayaH eSA smitasya sahasrAMzam sudhAMzoH yadi prasAdIkurute, tat sa devaH tam eva nimicchaya kaumudInAm janma saphalam kurute / TIkA-eSA iyam ( damayantI ) smitasya mandahAsasya sahasra sahasratamamityarthaH aMzam bhAgam ( karmadhA0 ) api sudhA amRtam aMzuSu kiraNeSu yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0 ) candrasyetyarthaH yadi cet prasAdIkurute prasAdarUpeNa candrAya dadAti, tat tarhi sa devaH candraH tam smitasahasrAMzam eva nimicchya pUjayitvA kaumudIbhiH tasya nIrAjanaM kRtveti yAvat kaumudInAm jyotsnAnAm kiraNAnAmityarthaH janma janim saphalaM sArthakam kurute vidhatte / tasyAH sakAzAt smitaM lezaM labdhvA candraH svakaumudIbhiH tasyaiva nIrAjanA-rUpeNa pUjAM kRtvA tAH kRtakRtyIkaroti / candrakaumudI damayantyAH smitasya sahasratamAMzenApi sAdRzyaM na dhatta iti bhAvaH // 43 // vyAkaraNa-smitasya /smi + kta ( bhAve ) sahasrAMzaH yahA~ sahasra zabda vRtti viSaya meM tridaza, tribhAga Adi zabdoM kI taraha pUraNArthaka haiM arthAt sahasratamAMzaH / prasAdIkurute prasAda + cvi Itva /kR + laT / kaumudI isa zabda kI vyutpatti isa prakAra kI jAtI hai-"ko (pRthivyAM ) modante janA yasyAM tenAsau kaumudI matA" iti ku + /mud + dhana + GIp (pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / nimicchaya ni + /micch + lyap / anuvAda-yaha ( damayantI ) muskAna kA hajAravA~ bhAga bhI yadi prasAda ke

Page #172
saptamaH sargaH 169 rUpa meM candramA ko de de, to vaha deva ( candramA ) usI kI (nija kiraNoM dvArA) AratI ke rUpa meM pUjA karake kiraNo kA janma saphala kara de // 43 // TippaNI-adhara ke bAda aba kavi damayantI ke smita-musakAna kA varNana karane calA hai, jo itanI zubhra evaM nirmala hai ki cA~danI usake hajAravA~ bhAga kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sktii| yadi damayantI kRpA karake smita kA hajAravA~ bhAga candramA ko de deve, to candra hI apanI cA~danI se usa (smita) ko AratI utAra kara apanI cA~danI kA janma sArthaka kara de| yahA~ 'nimicchaya' zabda saMdigdha hai| nArAyaNa ne ni-pUrvaka miccha dhAtu kA nIrAjanA artha liyA, jise hama bhI apanA rahe haiN| mallinAtha ne 'nimitya' pATha diyA hai aura usakA artha 'svakaumudISu nikSipya' kiyA hai| cANDU paNDita ne 'nirmacchaya' pATha dekara zlokArdha kI-tat sa devaH smitasya aMzaM nirmacchaya kaumudInAM svaM janma saphalaM kurute = nijAH kaumudI: smitasya upari uttArya tyajati / athavA kaumudInAM devaH taM smitAMzaM nirmacchaya svaM janma saphalaM kurute|' aisI vyAkhyA kI hai| vidyAdhara aura IzAnadeva ne 'nimicchya' pATha dekara usakA 'bhrAmayitvA' artha kiyA hai / vidyAdhara aura cANDU paNDita ne yahA~ atizayokti kahA hai, kyoMki kaumudI se smita kA sambandha na hone para bhI yadi zabda ke dvArA sambandha kI saMbhAvanA kI gaI hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / candrAdhikaitanmukhacandrikANAM darAyataM tatkiraNAddhanAnAm / puraHsarasrastapRSadvitIyaM radAvalidvandvati vinduvRndam / 44 // anvayaH-tatkiraNAt ghanAnAm candrA' 'kANAm darAyatam puraH "tIyam binduvRndam rdaavlidvndvti| TIkA-tasga pUrvokta-candrasya kiraNAt kiraNebhya ityarthaH jAtI ekavacanAt candrakiraNApekSayeti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) dhanAnAm nibiDAnAm candrAt adhikam utkRSTam ( paM0 tatpu0 ) etanmukham ( karmaghA0 ) etasyA damayantyAH mukham Ananam ( 10 tatpu0 ) tasya candrikANAm kaumudInAm kiraNAnAmityarthaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) daram ISat yathA syAt tathA Ayatam dIrgham ( supsupetisamAsaH ) puraH agre sarantIti tathoktAni ( upapada tatpu0 ) samtAni kSaritAni niHsRtAnIti yAvat pRSanti bindavaH dvitIyAni ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam

Page #173
170 naiSadhAya carite (ba0 vI0 ) bindunAM pRSatAm vandam samUhaH radAnAM dantAnAm AbaliH paMktiH tayoH dvandvam yugalam ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) iva Acarati tatsadRzamastItyarthaH / asaMbhAvaH-damayantyAH mukhaM candrAdapi utkRSTaM vartate ataH candrakiraNApekSayA tatkiraNAH adhikaghanAH santi / teSAM prathamakSaritabindusamUhAta damayantyAH nIcaiHsthA laghudantapaktiH anantarakSaritabindusamUhena ca kimapi AyatA uparitanadantapaMktiH jAtA / 44 // vyAkaraNa-candrikA candra + Than + TApa / Ayata A + yam + kta ( kartari ) / puraHsara puraH saratIti pura + su + ac ( kartari ) / dvitIya dvayoH pUraNam iti dvi + tIya / dvandvati dvandvam iva AcaratIti dvandva + kvip ( AcArArthe) + laT / dvandvam dvau dvau iti i ko am aura napuMsaka (nipAtanAt) / ___ anuvAda-usa ( candramA ) kI kiraNoM kI apekSA ghane-Thosa-candramA se utkRSTa isa ( damayantI ) ke mukha ( candra ) kI kiraNoM se pahale TapakI bUMdoM kA samUha ( nIce kI) dantapaMkti aura ( bAda ko ) TapakI bUMdoM kA samUha ( Upara kI ) dantapaMkti kI jor3I kA kAma de rahe haiM // 44 // TippaNI-yahAM se lekara kavi aba tIna zlokoM meM damayantI ke dA~toM kA varNana karane jA rahA hai / laukika candra se damayantI kA mukha-candra kitanA hI adhika utkRSTa hai| usakI kiraNeM bhI apekSAkRta ghanI aura Thosa-sI haiN| ghanI hone se jo kiraNeM bUMdoM ke rUpa meM pahale patalI-Thosa sI girI ve nicalI dantapaMkti bana gaIM aura bAda ko girane vAlI kiraNoM kI bUMdeM jo kucha sthUla-sI thIM ve Upara kI dantapaMkti bana giiN| zabdAntara meM usakI do dantapaMktiyAM usake mukhacandra kI jyotsnA se Tapake bUMdoM ke Thosa rUpa haiN| 'ghanAnAm' pada dekara kavi yaha dhvanita karatA hai ki jaise bAdala kI pahale girI bUdeM choTI hotI haiM evaM bAda kI girI moTI, usI taraha mukhajyotsnA kI bUMdoM kA bhI hAla hai / vidyAdhara ne candrikAoM para ghanatvAropa kiyA hai| dAMtoM kA kucha bar3e ghane aura choTe honA sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra zubha lakSaNa hai / mukha para gamya rUpa meM candratvAropa hone se rUpaka hai| AcArArtha meM 'dvandvati' meM kvipa hone se yahA~ vidyAdhara upamA kaha rahe haiM / AcAra sAdRzya kA hI nAmAntara hai, lekina hamAre vicAra se AcAra yahA~ saMbhAvanA-paraka samajhA jAnA cAhie kyoMki yaha kavi-kalpanA hI

Page #174
saptamaH sargaH hai ki dantapaMktiyA~ mAno mukhacandra se TapakI jyotsnA kI Thosa avasthA ko prApta bUMdeM hoN| isalie yaha utprekSA hI hai| candra se Adhikya batAne meM vyatireka hai| vidyAdhara ne yahA~ atizayokti bhI mAnI hai / 'candrA' 'candrikA' tathA 'bindu' 'vRnda' me cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / seyaM mamaitadvirahAtimUrchAtamovibhAtasya vibhAti sNkhyaa| mahendrakASThAgata rAgaka/ dvijairamIbhiH samupAsyamAnA // 45 // anvayaH-sA iyam mama etadvi."tasya mahendra.. kI amIbhiH dvijaiH samupAsyamAnA saMdhyA vibhAti / TIkA-sA iyam eSA damayantI mama etayA damayantyA saha yo virahaH viyogaH tena yA Ati: tajanitA pIDetyarthaH tayA yA mUrchA mohaH ( sarvatra 40 tatpu0 ) eva tamI rajanI rAtririti yAvat ( 'rajanI yAminI tamI' / ityamaraH) (karmadhA0 ) tasyAH vibhAtasya prAtaHkAlasya (10 tatpu0 ) mahendrasya maghonaH kASThAgatarAgaH (10 tatpu0 ) kASTham utkarSam gataH prAptaH ( dvi0 tatpu0 ) yo rAgaH praNayaH atha ca mahendrasya kASThAM dizAm pUrvadizAmityarthaH ( 'kASThotkarSe sthitau dizi' / ityamaraH) gataH rAgaH lAlimA tasya kI janikA (10 tatpu0) amobhiH etaiH pratyakSaM dRzyamAnaiH dvijaiH dantaH atha ca vipraiH ( 'danta-viprANDajAH dvijAH' / ityamaraH ) samupAsyamAnA sevyamAnA sandhyA prAtaHsandhyA nizAntaH iti yAvat bibhAti rAjati / dantajyotsnayA me virahAdhimUrchAnizAm apAkurvatIyaM damayantI prAtaHsandhyeva pratIyate iti bhAvaH // 45 // vyAkaraNa-ArtiH A + /R + ktin ( bhAve ) / mUrchA mUrcha + aG ( bhAve ) + TAp / tamI tamam asyAmastIti tama + in (matubartha ) + GIp / dvijaiH dvAbhyAM jAyate iti dvi + / jan + dd| brAhmaNa pahale garbha se taba saMskAroM se hotA hai ( 'janmanA jAyate zUdraH saMskArAd dvija ucyate' ) / dAMtoM ke sambandha meM vyutpatti dvirjAyate hogI, kyoMki dAMta do bAra hote haiM (pRSodarAditvAt repha lopa ) / samapAsyamAnA sam + up + As + zAnac ( karmavAcya ) upa upasarga lagane se As dhAtu sakarmaka ho jAtA hai / anuvAda - ( apane meM ) indra ke rAga (prema ) ko kASThA (carama sImA) ko pahu~cA dene vAlI, ina dvijoM ( dAMtoM) se zobhAyamAna vaha yaha ( damayantI)

Page #175
102 naiSadhIyacarite mere liye isake sAtha viyoga ke kAraNa vedanA se utpanna mUrchA-rUpI nizA kI prabhAta sandhyA ke rUpa meM camaka rahI hai (prabhAta-sandhyA bhI indra kI kASThA (pUrva dizA ) meM rAga (lAlI) utpanna karane vAlI evaM dvijoM (brAhmaNoM) dvArA pUjI jAtI hai) / / 45 // TippaNI-nala damayantI ke viyoga meM vedanA se tar3apate hue kabhI mUrchA ko bhI prApta kara lete the, lekina Aja zubhra dantAvalI meM camakatI huI preyasI ko rakhA thA aura svayaM bhI ve usakA dUta banakara Aye hue the| unake lie vaha unakI mUrchA-nizA kI prAtaH sandhyA bana baitthii| yahA~ mUrchA para nizAtvAropa hone se rUpaka hai| kavi ne zliSTa bhASA kA prayoga karake damayanto ke sAtha sandhyA kA sAdRzya bhI batA rakhA hai| ve donoM rAga karane vAlI, zvetimA lie aura dvijopAsita haiN| sAdRzya-vAcaka zabda yahA~ koI nahIM diyA gayA hai, ataH damayantI para sandhyAtvAropa mAnakara yahA~ zliSTa rUpaka kahaiM yA phira vibhAti zabda ko kalpanA-vAcaka mAnakara zliSTa utprekSA kahaiM-yaha sandeha banA rahane se ise hama sandehasaMkara kaha sakate haiM mallinAtha zuddha utprekSA mAna baiThe haiN| 'vibhAta' 'vibhAti' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| rAjau dvijAnAmiha rAjadantAH saMvibhrati zrotriyavibhramaM yat / udvegarAgAdimRjAvadAtAzcatvAra ete tadavaimi muktAH // 46 // anvayaH-iha dvijAnAm rAjau udvega dAtA ete catvAraH rAjadantAH yat zrotriya-vibhramam saMvibhrati tat muktAH avaimi ! TIkA-iha asyAm purodRzyamAnAyAm dvijAnAm dantAnAm atha ca viprANAm rAjau paMktau udvegaH pUga-phalam ( 'ghoNTA tu pUgaH kramuko guvAkaH khapuro'sya tu / phalamudvegam' ityamaraH) tena rAgaH lauhityam ( tR0 tatpu0 ) AdI yasya tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 vI0 ) khadirAdikasya mRjayA zodhanena (10 tatpu0 ) avadAtA: ujjvalAH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) atha ca udvegaH udvignatA cittaviklavateti yAvat ca rAga: viSayAbhilASazca ( dvandva ) AdI yeSAntathAbhUto dvaSAdiH tasya mRjayA mArjanena tyAgenetyarthaH avadAtAH niSpApAH ete puro dRzyamAnAH catvAraH catuHsaMkhyakAH rAjadantAH dantAnAM rAjAnaH zreSThadantA ityarthaH atha ca rAjat antaH

Page #176
saptamaH sagaH svarUpaM yeSAm yat yasmAt zrotriyANAm vedapAThinAm vibhramam bhrAntim athavA zobhAm ( 10 tatpu0 ) saMvibhrati dhArayanti tat tasmAt muktAH mauktikAni atha ca mukti prAptAn avaimi vebhi / damayantyAH agrIyAzcatvAro dantAH dantazodhanacUrNena dantadhAvanakUrcakena vA apAkRtapUgIphalatAmbUlAdirAgA: ataeva zubhrAH santo mauktikAnIva pratIyamAnAH Atmani tAdRzAnAM zrotriyANAM bhrama janayantisma ye rAgadvaSa-vaiklavyAdi doSa parityAgena niSpApAH svarUpato rAjadantA jIvan muktAH santIti bhAvaH // 46 / / vyAkaraNa-dvijAnAm isake lie pichalA zloka dekhie / mRjA - mRj + aG ( bhAve ) + TAp / avadAta ava + //dai ( zodhane ) + ktaH zrotriyaH zrotraM ( vedam ) adhIte vetti veti zrotra + gha, gha ko iya / rAjadantAH rAjan kA vikalpa se pUrvanipAta / anuvAda-ina dvijoM ( dA~toM ) kI paMkti meM udvaga ( supArI ) kI lAlI Adi ko sApha kara dene se ujjvala bane ina ( Aga ke ) cAra zreSTha dA~toM ko maiM muktA ( motI) samajhatA hU~, jo cAra aise zrotriyoM kI zobhA apanA rahe haiM, jo dvijoM ( brAhmaNoM ) kI paMkti meM rAjadanta--cehare se prakAzamAna-udvega (cittavaiklavya ) tathA rAgAdi ( doSoM ) kA parityAga kara dene se nirmala hue jIvanmukta haiM // 46 // TippaNI-damayantI ke sAmane ke cAra ucca dA~toM para kavi motiyoM kI kalpanA karake unake lie cAra zrotriyoM kA aprastuta vidhAna kara rahA hai / zliSTa vizeSaNa ke kAraNa vidyAdhara prastuta dAMtoM para aprastuta zrotriyoM ke vyavahAra kA samAropa mAnakara samAsokti mAna rahe haiM kintu aprastuta zrotriya yahAM vAcya hai, vyaGgaya hai hI nhiiN| mallinAtha 'avaimi' ko 'manye' ke artha meM lekara utprekSA kaha rahe haiM, jise zliSTa hI kahA jaayegaa| hamAre vicAra se yahAM 'vibhrama' zabda alaMkAra kA nirNAyaka hai| sAdhAraNataH vibhrama bhrAnti aura kAmuka ceSTA arthAt vilAsa ko kahate haiN| bhrAnti artha lekara yahAM bhrAntimAn to nahIM bana sakatA hai, kyoMki dAMtoM aura zrotriyoM meM Artha sAdRzya koI nahIM hai| kevala zAbda sAdRzya hai| vibhrama kA zRGgArika ceSTA artha bhI yahAM saMgata nahIM hotA hai / hAM vibhrama zabda ko kaviyoM ne zobhA ke artha meM bhI kahIM-kahIM prayukta kiyA

Page #177
174 naiSadhIyacarite hai, dekhie mAgha-'rucire rucirekSaNavibhramAH' ( 6-46) / mallinAtha ne isakA artha zobhA hI kiyA hai / mAgha ne anyatra bhI (7 / 15, 16 / 64 ) vibhrama ko isI artha meM prayukta kiyA hai| bhavabhUti ke bhI prayoga milate haiN| ataH hama bhI zobhA hI artha leNge| zrotriyoM kI zobhA zrotriyoM meM hI ho sakatI hai, dAMtoM meM nahIM, ataH asaMbhavadvastu sambandha hone se yahAM vibhramam iva vibhramam-yoM bimbapratibimbabhAva mAnakara hama nidarzanA kaheMge jisakA paryavasAna sAdRzya meM hotA hai| 'rAjI' 'rAja' meM cheka, 'bibhra' vibhra' meM ( bavayorabhedAt ) yamaka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| zirISakoSAdapi komalAyA vedhA vidhAyAGgamazeSamasyA prAptaprakarSaH sukumArasarge samApayadvAci mRdutvamudrAm // 47 // anvayaH- vedhAH zirISakoSAt api komalAyAH asyAH azeSam aGgam vidhAya sukumAra-sarge prAdha-prakarSaH san vAci mRdutva-mudrAm samApayat / TokA-veSA: vidhAtA zirISasya puSpavizeSasya koSAt kuDmalAt kalikAtaH ityarthaH ( 'koSo'strI kuDamale' ityamaraH ) komalAyAH mRdoH asyAH damayantyAH azeSam na zeSo'syAstIti tathAbhUtam ( nan ba0 vI0 ) nikhilam samagram aMgam jAtAvekavacanam avayavAn vidhAya nirmAya sukumArANAm mRdUnAm padArthAnAm iti zeSaH sarge sRSTI ( 10 tatpu0 ) prAptaH labdhaH prakarSa: utkarSaH (karmadhA0) yena tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) san vAci vANyAm mRdutvasya saukumAryasya mudrAm vizeSacihnamityarthaH, (Sa. tatpu.) samApayat samAptim anayat / damayantyAH sukumAra-sukumAratarANyaGgAni vinirmAya brahmA ante sukumAravastunirmANanaipuNIM tasyA vA nirmANa parAkASThAmanayaditi bhAvaH // 47 // vyAkaraNa-vedhAH vidadhAti iti vi + VdhA + asun, guNa / prakarSaH pra + kRS + ghan / vAk vaktIti iti/vaca + kvip, dIgha, samprasAraNAbhAva / samApayat sam + Ap + Nic + laG ! anuvAda-zirISa puSpa kI kalI se bhI komala isa ( damayantI ) ke sabhI aGgoM ko banAkara komala vastuoM ke nirmANa meM pUrNa utkarSa prApta kiye hue brahmA ne isa ( damayantI ) kI vANI ke ( nirmANa ) para komalatA kI antima chApa lagA dI hai // 47 //

Page #178
saptamaH sargaH TippaNI -aba kavi cAra zlokoM meM damayantI kI vANI kA varNana karatA hai / brahmA ne komalatA nirmANa kI nipuNatA damayantI kA kaNTha-svara banAne meM samApta kara dI arthAt usakA kaNThasvara ati mRdu aura ati madhura thA / vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM ( atrAtizayoktiparisaMkhyAlaMkArasaMkaraH) atizayokti isa rUpa meM ho sakatI hai ki brahmA kI mRdutva-mudrA ke sAtha samApti kA sambandha na hone para bhI sambandha batAyA gayA hai / parisaMkhyA bhI isa rUpa meM ho sakatI hai ki mRdutvamudrA anya padArthoM se haTAkara damayantI kI vANI para hI sthApita kI gaI hai| 'vedhA' 'vidhA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| prasUnavANAdvayavAdinI sA kAcidvijenopaniSapikena / asyAH kimAsyadvijarAjato vA nAdhIyate bhaikSabhujA tarubhyaH // 48 // anvayaH-vA tarubhyaH bhaikSa-bhujA pikena dvijena prasUnabANAdvayavAdinI sA kA api upaniSat asyAH Asya-dvijarAjataH na adhIyate kim ? TIkA-tarubhyaH AmrAdibhyo vRkSebhyaH bhaikSam bhikSA-samUham bhuGkte bhakSayatIti tathoktena ( upapada tatpu0 ) vRkSebhyaH phala-puSpa-maJjaryAdirUpeNa bhikSAm AdAyetyarthaH pikena kokilena dvijena pakSiNA prasUnAni puSpANi bANAH zarAH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 vI0 ) kAmasyetyarthaH advayam advataM ( 10 tatpu0 ) vadatIti tathoktA ( upapada tatpu0 ) sA damayantI-vAka kA api avirvacanIyA upaniSat rahasyAtmakagrantha ityarthaH asyAH damayantyAH Asyam mukham eva dvijarAjaH ( karmadhA0 ) dvijAnAM nakSatrANAM rAjA svAmI tasmAt candrAdityarthaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) na adhIyate paThyate kim ? api tu adhIyate eveti kAkuH / jagati kAmasandezapradAyinA pikena kAmAda tasiddhAntapratipAdakadamayantImukhacandrasakAzAt kAmarahasyazikSA gRhyate iveti bhAvaH / atra vyaJjanayA ayamaparo'pyarthoM dhvanyate yathA-tarusadRzebhyo gRhasthebhyaH bhaikSamAdAya kenApi dvijena-brAhmaNena-dvijarAjasya zreSThabrAhmaNasya AcAryarUpasya sakAzAt brahmAdva tasiddhAntapratipAdikA upaniSad adhIyate / / 48 // vyAkaraNa-bhaikSam bhikSANAM samUha iti bhikSA + aN / dvijena isakI vyutpatti hetu pIche zloka 45 dekhie| dvija nakSatroM ko bhI saMbhavataH isalie kahate haiM, kyoMki ve bhI ekabAra utpanna hokara dina meM naSTa ho jAte haiM aura phira

Page #179
naiSadhIyacarite rAta ko utpanna ho jAte haiN| isI taraha dvija pakSI ko bhI isalie kahate haiM, kyoMki vaha pahale garbha se aura phira aNDe se utpanna hotA hai| Asyam isake lie pIche zloka 21 dekhie / adhIyate adhi + i + laT ( karmavAcya ) / anuvAda-athavA vRkSoM se ( phalapuSpAdi-rUpa meM bhIkha ( mAMgakara ) khAne vAlI koyala dvija ( pakSI ) kAmAda tavAda kI vaha anokhI rahasyAtmaka bAta isa ( damayantI ) ke mukha-rUpI dvijarAja ( candramA ) se nahIM sIkhatI rahatI hai kyA ? (jisa taraha ki bhIkha ( mAMgakara ) khAne vAlA koI dvija ( brAhmaNa) brahmAdvaita-pratipAdaka gUr3ha upaniSad grantha dvijarAja ( zreSTha brAhmaNa ) se sIkhA karatA hai ) // 48 // TippaNI-damayantI kA mukha aura vANI kAmoddIpaka haiN| unake sAmane Ate hI sarvatra kAma ke advaitavAda kA ekacchatra sAmrAjya chA jAtA hai / kAma ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM suujhtaa| koyala kI svara-mAdhurI bhI nissandeha kAmoddIpaka hotI hai, lekina vaha to damayantI kI vANI kI celI hI ThaharI / kahA~ celI, kahA~ guruaannii| yahA~ Asya-dvijarAja para Aropa hone se rUpaka hai; vidyAdhara ne koyala aura Asya para celI aura guru kA vyavahAra-samAropa hone se samAsokti kahI hai, kintu hama utprekSA kheNge| vANI ko koyala kI vANI se adhika batAne meM vyatireka bhI hai, 'dvije' 'dvija' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa haiN| kavi ne apanI bhASA ko zliSTa banAkara yahAM eka dUsare artha kI ora bhI spaSTataH saMketa kara rakhA hai| usa aprastuta artha kA prakRta se koI sambandha nahIM, ataH unakA upamAnopameya bhAva sambandha banAkara pratIyamAna artha ko hama upamAdhvani hI kheNge| AsyadvijarAjata:--- saMskRta bhASA meM yaha eka vicitra bAta dekhane meM AtI hai ki mukha aura usake paryAyavAcI Anana, vaktra Adi sabhI zabda ceharA aura muMha-donoM ke vAcaka hote haiM yadyapi ceharA ( Face ) aura maha ( Mouth ) ( jisase hama bolate, khAte haiM ) do vibhinna vastuyeM hotI haiN| yahAM kavi damayantI ke muMha arthAt vANI kA varNana karake koyala ke sambandha meM kalpanA kara rahA hai ki mAno vaha damayantI ke 'Asya dvijarAja' se zikSA pA rahI ho / candramA jaisA to ceharA hotA hai, jisase koyala kA kyA sambandha ? prakaraNa to vANI kA cala rahA hai na ki cehare kaa| cehare kA varNana to kavi phira Age ATha-nau zlokoM meM kregaa| koyala damayantI kI amRta-jaisI madhura-komala vANI

Page #180
saptamaH sargaH na. se jaise zikSA pA rahI ho-aisA varNana ucita hai| usake cA~da-jaise cehare se zikSA pAne meM hameM kavi kI visaMgati-sI laga rahI hai / ise kavi ne agale zloka meM bhI doharA rakhA hai| padmAGkasadmAnamavekSya lakSmImekasya viSNoH zrayaNAtsapatnIm / AsyendumasyA bhajate jitAbjaM sarasvatI tadvijigoSayA kim // 49 // __anvayaH-sarasvatI ekasya viSNoH zravaNAt sapatnIm lakSmIm padmAGkasadmAnam avekSya tadvijigISayA jitAnjam asyAH Asyendum bhajate kim ? TIkA-sarasvatI vAgdevI ekasya kevalasya viSNoH hareH zrayaNAt AzrayaNAt kAraNAt sapatnIm samAnaH ekaH patiH yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0) patyuH dvitIyA patnItyarthaH tAm lakSmIm zriyam padmasya kamalasya aGkaH krora: (10 tatpu0 ) sadma gRham ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAm (va0 bI0 ) kRtakamalagRhAm satIm avekSya dRSTvA tamyAH sapatnIbhUtAyAH lakSmyAH vijigISayA vijetumicchayA ( 10 tatpu0 ) jitaM parAjitam anjaM kamalaM yena tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0) asyAH damayantyAH Asyam mukham indumiva ( upamita tatpu0 ) bhajate sevate kim ? svAM sapatnI lakSmI padme kRtagRhAM dRSTvA Iya'yA jvalantI sarasvatI padmApekSayA utkRSTam padmavijayi damayantI-mukhaM svagRhaM karotIveti bhAvaH // 49 // vyAkaraNa-sapatnI samAna + patiH ( "nityaM sapalyAdiSu 4 / 1 / 35 ) + DIpa, nakAra aura samAna zabda ko sa / sadman sIdantyasminniti / sad + manin / vijigISA vi + /ji + san + a + TApa / abjam apsu jAyate iti ap + can + dd| Asyam isake lie pIche zloka 21 dekhiye| __ anuvAda-sarasvatI eka hI ( pati ) viSNu ko apanAne ke kAraNa sauta ( banI ), lakSmI ko kamala kI goda ko ( apanA ) ghara banAye hue dekhakara usako jItane kI icchA se kamala ko jItane vAle isa ( damayantI ) ke cAMdajaise mukha kA Azraya le rahI hai kyA ? TippaNI-viSNu kI lakSmI aura sarasvatI do patniyAM hone se unameM paraspara sautiyA. DAha honA svAbhAvika hai| eka dUsarI ko nIcA dikhAnA sautoM kA kAma hotA hI hai| sarasvatI ne dekhA ki lakSmI ne kamala ko apanA ghara banA rakhA hai, to usake kamala se bar3hA-car3hA damayantI kA mukha apanA ghara banA

Page #181
178 naiSadhIyacarite diyaa| damayantI ke mukha meM sarasvatI ke vAsa se yaha siddha huA ki vaha bar3I viduSI hai / yaha kavi kI kalpanA hI hai, isalie utprekSA hai; Asya para indutvAropa meM rUpaka hai 'padmA' sadmA' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, jite' 'jitA' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / sarasvatI-hama pIche sarga 3 zloka 30 meM dekha Aye haiM ki kavi ne sarasvatI ko brahmA kI patnI kahA hai, lekina vaha yahAM use viSNu kI patnI kaha rahA hai / sarga 11 zloka 66 meM bhI usane sarasvatI ko viSNupatnI ke rUpa meM ullikhita kiyA hai| yaha eka asaMgata bAta hI smjhiye| isa sambandha meM jaise ki rAjazekhara ne bhI kahA hai-yaha kathA pracalita hai ki zrIharSa ne apane naiSadhakAvya ko kAzmIra meM bhAratI-pITha meM zuddhAzuddha parIkSArtha jaba bhAratI ke hAtha meM diyA, to usane use nIce paTaka diyA yaha kahakara ki yaha azuddha hai, kyoMki tumane isameM mujhe viSNupatnI kahA hai| isa para zrIharSa bole ki eka avatAra meM kyA tumane viSNu ko apanA pati nahIM banAyA thA ? purANoM meM bhI tuma viSNupatnI ke rUpa meM ullikhita ho hii| sacAI se mukarakara kyoM kupita hotI ho ? kupita hokara koI kalaMka se chUTa sakatA hai kyA ? zrIharSa kA yaha uttara sunakara sahamI huI vAgdevI ne unakA kAvya hAtha meM le liyA aura zuddha kahakara sabhA meM usakI prazaMsA kii| sarasvatI ke viSNu-patnI hone ke sambandha meM mallinAtha RcA bhI pramANa meM de rahe haiM--'tathAsvapi dRzyate yathA-'puruSottamasya jagannAthasya pAi~ lakSmI-sarasvatyau tayoH suratavAdApacArazca' / kaNThe vasantI caturA yadasyAH sarasvatI vAdayate vipaJcIm / tadeva vAgbhUya mukhe mumakSyiAH zrotuH zruto yAti sudhArasatvam // 50 // anvayaH-asyAH kaNThe vasantI caturA sarasvatI yat vipaJcom vAdayate, tat eva mRgAkSyAH mukhe vAgbhUya zrotuH zrutau sudhArasatvam yAti / ___TokA--asyAH damayantyAH kaNThe gale vasantI nivAsaM kurvatI caturA nipuNA sarasvatI yat vipaJcIm vINAm vAdayate vAdanaM karoti tata bAdanam eva mRgasyAkSiNI ivAkSiNI yasyAstathAbhUtAyAH ( ba0 vI0 ) mRganayanyAH damayantyAH ityarthaH mukhe kaNThe vAgbhUya vANIrUpeNa pariNamyetyarthaH zrotuH zravaNakartuH janasya zrutau karNe sudhA amRtam eva rasaH dravaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya bhAvaH tattvam yAti prApnoti /

Page #182
saptamaH sargaH damantIkaNThAdhivAsi-sarasvatI-vINAvAdanadhvanireva vyaktA damayanyA amRtasrAviNI vANyastIti bhAvaH / / 50 // vyAkaraNa-vasantI Vvas + zatR + GIp / vAgabhUya avAka vAk sampadyabhAnA bhUtveti vAk + /bhU + cci + lyap / zrutiH zrUyate'nayeti Vzru + ktin ( krnne)| anuvAda-isa ( damayantI ) ke kaNTha meM nivAsa karatI huI ( vINAvAdana meM ) nipuNa sarasvatI jyoMhI vINA bajAtI hai, vahI ( vINAdhvani ) mRganayanI ( damayantI ) ke mukha meM vANI banakara zrotA ke kAnoM meM amRtarasa ghola detI hai // 50 // TippaNI-damayantI kI vANI meM amRta kI sI miThAsa hai, jisapara kavi yaha kalpanA kara rahA hai ki mAno vaha sarasvatI ko vyakta rUpa meM prakaTa huI vINAdhvani ho / isa taraha yahA~ utprekSA hai, jo vAcaka zabda ke abhAva meM pratIyamAnA hI hai / vidyAdhara ne atizayokti kahA hai kyoMki yahA~ devo rUpI sarasvatI evaM vANI rUpI sarasvatI donoM meM abhedAdhyavasAya hai / 'zrotuH' 'zrutau' meM cheka, anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai| vilokitAsyA mukhamunnamayya kiM vedhaseyaM sussmaasmaaptau| dhRtyudbhavA yaccibuke cakAsti nimne mana gaGguliyantraNeva // 51 // anvayaH-vidhinA iyam suSamA-samAptau mukham unnamayya vilokitAsyA (kRtA ) kim ? yat manAk nimne cibuke dhRtyudbhavA aguliyantraNA iva ckaasti| TokA-vidhinA brahmaNA iyam eSA damayantI suSumAyAH saundaryasya samAptau avasAne ( 10 tatpu0 ) mukham vadanam unnamayya utthApya vilokitaM dRSTam Asyam mukham ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0) kRtA kim ? mukhasaundaryaM vinirmAya kIdRzamidaM mukhaM jAtamiti draSTu kareNa tat utthApitaM kim iti bhAvaH / yat yasmAt manAka kimapi yathA syAttathA nimne nate, nIcaiH bhUte gabhIre iti yAvat cibuke adharasyAdhastAt sthite aGgavizeSe dhRte. dhAraNAt uddhava: saMbhavaH ( paM0 tatpu0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0) agulyA karazAkhayA aGguSThenetyarthaH yantraNA niyamanA saMpIDaneti yAvat ( tR0 tatpu0 ) iva

Page #183
180 naiSadhIyacarite cakAsti bhAti / aGguSTha dvArA grahaNena saMpIDitaH cibukamadhyabhAgaH kimapi adhogata iva pratIyate iti bhAvaH / / 51 // vyAkaraNa-vidhi: vidadhAti ( jagat ) iti vi+VdhA + ki / samAptau sam + Ap + ktin ( bhAve) / unnamayya ut +/nam + Nic + lyap , ayAdeza / Astham isake lie pIche zloka 21 dekhie / dhRtiH dhR + ktina ( bhAve ) / udbhavaH ut + VbhU + ap ( bhaave)| yantraNA yantra + Nic + yuc , yu ko ana, na ko Na + TAp / anuvAda-vidhAtA ne saundarya ( nirmANa.) kI samApti para ( damayantI kA) mukha Upara uThAkara dekhA hogA kyA? tabhI to kucha nIce gaI ThuDDI kA aMguli dvArA dabAye jAnA jaisA laga rahA hai / 51 // TippaNI-vANI-varNana ke vAda nala aba damayantI kI ThuDDI kA varNana kara rahA hai| vidhAtA ne usake mukha ke nirmANa para apanA sArA saundarya lagA diyA, to Atma-tuSTi hetu jaise ki sabhI kalAkAra kiyA karate haiM--usane socA ki dekhU mukha kitanA sundara banA hai| usane hAtha se mukha uThAyA, to komala hone ke kAraNa aMgUThe kA dabAva par3ane se chuDDI kucha bIca meM dhaMsa-sI gaI laga rahI hai / vIca meM kucha dhaMsI ThuDDI sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra zubha lakSaNa rUpa meM mAnI gaI hai / yaha kavi kI kalpanA hai, ataH utprekSA hai, jisake sAtha anumAna bhI hai / 'SamA' 'samA' meM ( SasayorabhedAt ) cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| priyAmukhIbhUya sukho sudhAMzurjayatyayaM rAhubhayavyayena / imAM dadhArAdharabimbalIlAM tasyaiva bAlaM karacakrabAlam / / 52 // anvayaH-ayam sudhAMzuH priyAmukhIbhUya rAhubhayavyayena sukhI san jayati / tasya eva karacakravAlam imAm adharavimbalIlAm dadhAra / ___TIkA-ayam eSa sudhA amRtam aMzuSu kiraNeSu yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 bI0 ) candra ityarthaH priyAyAH preyasyAH asyAH damayantyAH amakhaM mukhaM sampadyamAnaM bhUtveti mukhIbhUya rAhoH vidhuntudAt bhayasya (paM0 tatpu0 ) vyayena apagamanenetyartha: (pa0 tatpu0 ) sukhI nizcintaH san jayati sarvotkarSeNa vartate / tasya sudhAMzoH eva karANAm cakravAlam udayakAlIna lohita-razmisamUha ityarthaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) imAm puraH pratyakSaM dRzyamAnAm avaraH bimbamiva ( upamita tatpu0 ) tasya lolAm vilAsam (10 tatpu0 ) vaghAra dadhau /

Page #184
saptamaH sargaH 181 vyAkaraNa-0mukhIbhUya mukha + bhU + cci, Itva + /bhU + lyap / bhayam bhI + ac ( bhAve ) / vyayaH vi + /i + ac ( bhAve ) / vadhAra/dhu + liT / ___ anuvAda-yaha candramA priyatamA kA mukha banakara rAhu kA Dara cale jAne se sukho ho mauja kara rahA hai| usI ( candramA ) kA kiraNa-samUha yaha (sAmane) bimba-jaise adhara kI lIlA apanA baiThA hai // 52 // TippaNI-yahA~ se kavi nau zlokoM taka damayantI ke mukha kA citraNa kara rahA hai| mukha para pahalI kalpanA to usakI yaha hai ki mAno AkAza ko chor3akara candramA damayantI kA mukha bana gayA ho jisase ki use sadA ke lie rAhu kA Dara na rhe| dUsarI kalpanA yaha hai ki usI candramA kI udaya-kAlIna lAlalAla kiraNeM ikaTThI ho damayantI kA adhara bana gaI hoN| paraspara nirapekSa hone se yahA~ do gamya utprekSAoM kI saMsRSTi hai| vidyAdhara ne atizayokti aura vyatireka mAnA hai| Aropa-biSaya mukha 'ayam' aura adhara 'imAm' zabdoM se anigINa-svarUpa hone ke kAraNa bhede abhedAtizayokti ke lie to sthAna nahIM hai| hA~ rUpaka mAnA jA sakatA hai / yadi vidyAdhara kA abhiprAya mukha se candramA kA aura adhara se kiraNoM kA asambandha hone para bhI sambandha batAnA ho, to bAta dUsarI hai| zandAlaMkAroM meM se 'mukhI' 'sukhI' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, 'dhArA 'dhara' meM cheka, 'vAlaM' 'vAlaM' meM yamaka, anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai| asyA mukhasyAstu na pUrNamAsyaM pUrNasya jitvA mahimA himAMzum / bhralakSma khaNDaM dadhadardhamindurbhAlastRtIyaH khalu yasya bhAgaH // 53 // anvayaH- pUrNamAsyam himAMzum jitvA asyAH pUrNasya mukhasya mahimA na astu / yasya tRtIyaH bhAgaH bhAlaH khalu bhralakSma dadhat ardham khaNDam induH ( asti ) / TIkA-pUrNamA pUrNimA ( 'pUrNamA paurNamAsI ca' iti kezavaH ) Asyam mukham Arambha iti yAvat ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam ( ba0 vI0 ) yasyA udaye pUrNimAsti athavA pUrNamAsyAM sAdhuH pUrNamAsyam pUrNamAtithijAtam sakalakalAsampUrNamityarthaH himAH zItAH aMzavo razmayo yasya tathAbhUtam ( ba0 bI0 ) candramityarthaH jitvA parAbhUya pUrNasya samagrasya makhamya Ananasya mahimA mAhAtmyam zreSThatvam na astu ? api tu astu eveti kAkuH yasya mukhasya tRtIya:

Page #185
182 naSadhIyacarite bhAgaH aMzaH bhAla: lalATam bhravau eva lakSma kalaGkam ( karmadhA0 ) dadhat vahat artham khaNDama indraH arghacandrakhaNDaH astIti zeSaH / damayantyAH samanaM mukhaM pUrNamAsI candrato'dhikasundaram bhAlam ardhacandrakhaNDatulyam , dhruvau ca kalaGka: tulyamiti bhAvaH / / 52 // vyAkaraNa-mahimA mahato bhAva iti mahat + imanic / lakSman lakSyate'neneti lakS + manin / dadhat VdhA + zatR / tRtIyaH trayANAM pUraNa iti tri + tIya, samprasAraNa / anuvAda-- pUrNamAsI ke ( pUrNa ) candra ko jItakara isa ( damayantI ) ke saMpUrNa mukha kI mahimA nahIM bar3he kyA ? jisakA tRtIya bhAga --- mastaka bhauMha-rUpI kalaGka dhAraNa karatA huA sacamuca candramA kA ardha khaNDa hai / / 53 // TippaNI- damayantI ke samagra mukha kI tulanA kareM, to vaha sampUrNa kalAoM se yukta pUrNamAsI ke candra ko mAta kiye hue hai aura AdhA mukha arthAt bhAla taka kA hissA ardhacandra hai, jisameM bhauMhe kalaMka kA kAma kara rahI haiM / mukha ko pUrNa candra se utkRSTha batAne meM vyatireka, evaM bhAla para ardhacandratvAropa meM rUpaka hai / mallinAtha khalu zabda ko saMbhAvanA ke artha meM lekara utprekSA aura sAtha hI rUpaka bhI mAna rahe haiM, kintu hamAre vicAra se "bhAla mAno ardhacandra ho' aisI kalpanA karane se rUpaka ke lie sthAna nahIM rahatA hai| vidyAdhara atizayokti kaha rahe haiM, jo hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtA / 'pUrNa' 'pUrNa' 'himA' 'himAM' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / vyadhatta dhAtA badanAbja'masyAH samrAjamambhojakule'khile'pi / sarojarAjau sRjato'dasIyAM netrAbhidheyAvata eva sevAm // 54 // anvayaH-dhAtA akhile api ambhojakule asyAH vadanAbjam samrAjam vyadhatta, ataeva netrAbhidheyau sarojarAjo adasIyAma sevAm sRjataH / TIkA-dhAtA brahmA akhile samagre api ambhojAnAm kamalAnAm kule samUhe ( 10 tatpu. ) asyAH damayantyAH vadanam mukham eva abjam ambhojam ( karmadhA0 ) samrAjam cakravartinam vyadhatta kRtavAn, ataeva netram nayanam abhidheyam nAma ( karmadhA0 ) yayostathAbhUtau ( va0 vI0 ) naitrasaMjJako ityarthaH sarojA. 1. mukhapadma /

Page #186
saptamaH sargaH nAma kamalAnAm rAjAnau iti sarojarAjI ( 10 tatpu0 ) amuSya iti adasIyAm mukhakamalasambandhinImityarthaH sevAma zuzra SAM sujataH kurutaH / damayantyAH mukhakamalaM nikhilakamalajAtasya samrADasti, ataeva tannebendIvararAjI tatsevAM kurutaH, samrATa rAjabhiH sevyate eveti bhAvaH / / 54 / / vyAkaraNa-ambhojam anam ambhasi, apsu jAyate ihi ambhas, apa + jan + Da / samrAjam samyak rAjate iti sam + / rAj + kvip kartari ) samrAT / byavatta vi + VdhA + luGa / abhidheyam abhidhAtuM yogyamiti abhi + VdhA + yat / adasIyAm adam + cha, cha ko Iya / anuvAda-vidhAtA ne isa ( damayantI ) kA mukha-kamala nikhila kamalasamUha kA mamrATa banAyA; tabhI to netranAmaka do kamala-rAja isa ( mukhakamala ) kI sevA kara rahe haiM // 54 / / TippaNo - aisA lagatA hai ki brahmA ne damayantI ke mukha ko kamala-jagat kA samrATa banAyA hai| yaha isa bAta se siddha hotA hai ki kamaloM ke rAje netra usakI sevA-zuzrUSA kara rahe haiM ! jo rAjoM dvArA sevita hotA hai vaha samrAT hI hotA hai / samrATa kA lakSaNa amarakoSa meM isa taraha kiyA gayA hai-"yeneSTa rAjasUyena maNDalasyezvarazca yaH / zAsti yazcAjJayA rAjJaH sa samrAT / " mallinAtha samrAT kI kalpanA kiye jAne se utprekSA hai| hama netrasarojarAja meM rUpaka bhA kaheMge / vidyAdhara atizayokti aura samAsokti kaha rahe haiN| kAraNa batA dene se kAvyaliGga to hai hii| 'dhatta' 'dhAtA', 'roja' 'rAjI' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / divArajanyo ravisomabhIte candrAmbuja nikSipataH svalakSmIm / Asye yadAsyA na tadA tayoH zrorekatriyedaM tu kadA na kAntam / .54 / / anya:--divA-rajanyoH ravi-somabhIte candrAmbuje yadA svalakSmIm asyAH Asye nikSipataH, tadA tayoH zrIH na ( bhavati ) / idam tu ekazriyA kdaa| kAntam ? TIkA-divA dinaM rajanI rAtrizca tayoH (supsupeti samAsaH) dine nizi cetyartha! kramazaH raviH sUryazca somaH candrazca ( dvandva ) tAbhyAm bhIte traste (paM0 tatpu0 )

Page #187
184 naiSadhIyacarite candrazca ambuja kamalaM ceti ( dvandva ) yadA yasmin samaye svAM nijAM lakSmI zobhAm ( karmadhA0 ) asyAH damayantyAH Asye makhe nikSipataH sthApayataH tadA tasmin samaye tayoH candrAmbujayoH bhoH na bhavatIti zeSaH / sUryAt bhItazcandraH, candrAt bhItaJca ambujam sva-svazobhAM damayantyAH mukhe nikSipataH svayaM ca taddvayaM zobhArahitaM bhavati arthAt candrasya zobhA sUryAbhibhavAt divA na tiSThati kamalasya ca zobhApi sUryaprakAzAbhAvAt rAtrau na tiSThati / idama damayantyA mukham tu ekasya candrAmbujayorekatarasya zriyA zobhayA (10 tatpu0 ) kadA kasmin samaye na kAntaM zobhApUrNam bhavati ? api tu kiM vA divA kiM vA naktaMsarvadaiva kAntamiti kAkuH // 55 // vyAkaraNa--ambujam ambuni jAyate iti ambu + Vjana + Da / Asye isake sambandha meM pIche zloka 21 dekhie / zrI: isake lie bhI pIche zloka 38 dekhie / kAnta kam + kta ( karmaNi ) / anuvAda--dina ko aura rAta ko (kramazaH ) sUrya aura candramA se bhaya khAye hue candramA aura kamala jaba apanI-apanI lakSmI zobhA-isa ( damayantI) ke mukha meM rakha dete haiM, taba una donoM meM zobhA nahIM rahatI, kintu yaha ( damayantI kA mukha ) una donoM meM se kisI eka kI zobhA dvArA kaba sundara nahIM rahatA hai ? TippaNI-hama dekhate haiM ki candramA kI zobhA rAta meM hI rahatI hai, dina meM nhiiN| isI prakAra kamala kI zobhA bhI dina meM hI rahatI hai, rAta meM nhiiN| kintu damayantI kA makha dina aura rAta zobhA rakhe hI rahatA h| nikSipataH zabda se yaha dhvani nikalatI hai ki damayantI kA mukha candra dvArA dina meM usakI dharohara rakhI zobhA ko lauTA detA hai, kyoMki dina meM vaha sUrya se DarA rahatA hai ki kahIM chIna na le / dharohara vastu to lauTA dene vAlI hotI hai; hamezA ke lie rakhane kI nhiiN| yahI bAta kamala ke sambandha meM bhI hai| vaha bhI apanI zobhA rAta ko damayantI ke mukha ke hAthoM dharohara rakha detA hai, kyoMki rAta meM vaha candramA se DaratA hai| dina meM phira vApasa le letA hai| bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI kA mukha dina meM candramA kI dIpti se aura rAta ko kamala kI dIpti se camakatA hI rahatA hai| yahA~ zrI (zobhA) para zrI ( dhana ) kA, mukha para dhanI aura candra tathA kamala para dhana dharohara rakhane vAle vyakti kA vyavahAra

Page #188
saptamaH sargaH 145 samAropa hone se samAsokti, candra aura kamala kI apekSA mukha meM adhikatA batAne se vyatireka aura kramazaH zabdoM kA anvaya hone se yathAsaMkhya hai, kintu mallinAtha dharohara kI kalpanA meM utprekSA mAna rahe haiM / vidyAdhara atizayokti bho kaha rahe haiM kyoMki do vibhinna zriyoM zobhA aura dhana meM abhedAdhyavasAya ho rakhA hai / 'Asye' 'dAsye' sa aura ya kI tathA 'zrI zriye' meM za ra kI AvRtti hone se cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| asyAH mukhazrIpratibimbameva jagAcca tAtAnmukurAcca mitrAt / abhyarthya dhattaH khalu padmacandro vibhUSaNaM yAcitakaM kadAcit // 56 / / anvayaH-padma-candrau ( kramazaH ) tAtAt jalAt ca mitrAt mukurAta ca abhyarthya asyA mukhazrIpratibimbam eva yAcitakam vibhUSaNam kadAcit dhattaH khlu| TIkA-padmam kamalam ca candraH candramAH ca tau ( dvandva ) yathAsaMkhyam tAtAt pituH jalAt salilAt mitrAt suhRdaH mukurAt darpaNAt ca abhyaya yAcitvA asyAH damayantyAH mukhasya vadanasya zriyaH zobhAyAH pratibambam praticchAyAm ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) eva yAcitakam yAcanayA labdhaM vastu vibhUSaNam kadAcit na tu sarvadA dhattaH dhArayataH khlu| jalotpannatvAt padmasya pitA jalam , ujjvalatvAt golAkAratvAcca sAdRzyena mukuraH candramitram / stAnasamaye jale, mukha-prasAdhanasamaye ca mukure damayantyA mukhazriyaH pratibimbaM patati tadeva ca pituH jalasya sakAzAt yAcitvA padmadivA, mitrasya mukurasya ca sakAzAt yAcitvA candramA rAtrI bhaSaNatvena dhatta / padmacandrayoH zobhA nijA na, kintu yAcanayA labdhAstIti bhAvaH // 56 // . vyAkaraNa-zrIH isake lie pIche zloka 38 dekhie| abhyarthya abhi + artha + lyap / yAcitakam yocitena prAptamiti yAcita + kan / vibhUSaNam vibhUSyate'neneti vi + /bhUS + lyuT ( karaNe ) / anuvAda-kamala aura candramA ( kramazaH ) pitA jala aura mitra darpaNa se mA~gakara isa ( damayantI ) kI mukha-zobhA ke pratibimba ko hI mA~ge hue bhUSaNa ke rUpa meM kabhI dhAraNa kara lete haiM, ( kabhI nahIM ) // 56 // TippaNo-anya striyoM ke mukha kamala aura candramA ke sadRza bhale hI hoM,

Page #189
naiSadhIyacarite kintu damayantI ke mukha ke yahA~ to ve pAnI bharA karate haiN| kamala dina meM hI zobhA pAtA hai, aura candramA rAta meM hii| aisA samajha leM ki vaha zobhA bhI unakI apanI svAbhAvika nahIM balki mA~gI huI cIja hai| nahAte samaya damayantI ke mukha kI zobhA pAnI meM pratibimba rUpa se par3I to kamala ne apane pitA se pAnI mA~gakara dhoraNa kara lii| vaha bhI dina-dina meM mAMgI huI cIja bhalA kaba hamezA rahatI hai| pitA ko vApasa denI pdd'ii| yahI hAla candramA kA bhI samajha liijie| mukha dekhate hue damayantI kI parichAIM. darpaNa para par3I. to cA~da ne apane mitra se vaha mAMga lI aura rAta-rAta meM dhAraNa kara lI aura rAta ke bAda lauTA dii| bhAva yaha nikalA ki kamala aura candramA to damayantI ke mukha kI chAyA kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sakate, mukha kI barAbarI to dUra rhii| kamala aura candramA kI zobhAoM para mAMgI huI vastu kI kalpanA karane se utprekSA hai, jisakA vAcaka zabda khalu hai| kamala aura candramA meM aprastuta cetanavyavahAra samAropa hone se samAsokti hai| padma-candra kA kramazaH jala aura mukura se sambandha hone meM yathAsaMkhya hai| vidyAdhara ke anusAra atizayokti bhI hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| arkAya patye khalu tiSThamAnA bhRGgamitAmakSibhirambke lau|| bhaipImukhasya zriyamambujinyo yAcanti vistAritapadmahastAH / / 57 // anvayaH - arkAya patye tiSThamAnAH ambujinyaH ambu-kelau bhRGgaH akSibhiH mitAm bhaimomukhasya zriyam vistAritapadmahastAH ( satyaH ) yAcanti / ___TokA-arkAya sUryAya patye bhatre tiSThamAnAH svamanobhAvam abhilASaM kAmamiti yAvat prakaTayantyaH ambujinyaH kamalinyaH ambuni jale kelI krIDAyAm ( sa0 tatpu0 ) yadA damayantI jalavihAraM karotIti bhAvaH bhRGgaH bhramaraiH eva akSibhi: nayanaiH mitAm jJAtAm bhaimyAH damayantyAH mukhamya vadanasya (Sa0 tatpu0 ) zriyam zobhAm vistAritAH prasAritA. pAni kamalAni eva hastAH karA: ( karmadhA0 ) yAbhiH tathAbhUtAH ( ba0 vI0 ) satyaH yAcanti bhaimIm arthayante / kamalinyaH pati sUryam kAmayamAnAH tadvazIkaraNAya jalavihAraM kurvatIm damayantIm svamukhazomA yAcantIti bhAvaH // 57 // vyAkaraNa--patye pati zabda ko samAsa meM hI ghIsaMjJA hotI hai, ataH pataye na

Page #190
saptamaH sargaH 187 banakara patye bnaa| tiSTha mAnA abhilApA artha batAne meM caturthI ( 'zlAgha haGa' 11434 ) aura /sthA ko Atmane0 ('prakAzanastheyAkhyayavozca' 1 / 3 / 3 / 33 ) / ambujinyaH ambuni ( jale ) jAyante iti ambu + /jan - DaH, ambujAni asyAH santIti ambuja + in ( matubartha ) + DIp / bistArita vi + / stR + Nic + kta ( karmaNi ) / __ anuvAda-- sUrya-pati ke prati kAmavAsanA prakaTa karatI huI kamaliniyAM jala-krIr3A ke samaya, bhramara-rUpI A~khoM se dekhI huI damayantI kI mukha-sundaratA ko kamala-rUpI hAtha pasAre mAMgatI rahatI hai / / 57 // TappaNI---yahAM kavi sUrya aura kamaliniyoM para nAyaka-nAyikA vyavahAra kA samAropa kara rahA hai| damayantI jaba bAvar3I meM jala-vihAra karatI hotI hai, to kamaliniyAM bhramara-rUpI AMkhoM se usakI mukha-sundaratA ko nihArakara cakita ho jAtI haiM aura cAhane lagatI haiM kAza! aisI hI sundaratA hamAre mukhoM meM bhI hotI jisase ki hama apane bhartA sUrya ko khUba AkRSTa karatI rhtiiN| unhoMne jhaTa apane kamala-rUpI hAtha pasAra liye aura damayantI se usake mukha kI sundaratA kI bhIkha mAMganI zurU kara dii| yahAM bhramaroM para netratvAropa aura kamaloM para hastatvAropa se hone vAle rUpakoM kA samAsokti ke sAtha saMkara hai| khalu zabda se mallinAtha mukha sundaratA kI bhIkha kI kalpanA meM utprekSA mAna rahe haiN| isase damayantI kI mukha-sundaratA kamala kI sundaratA kI apekSA bahuta hI adhika hai -yaha vyatirekAlaGkAra-dhvani nikala rahI hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| asyA mukhenaiva vijitya nityaspardhI miltkungkmrossbhaasaa| prasahya candraH khalu nahyamAnaH syAdeva tiSThatpariveSapAzaH / / 58 / / anvayaH--milata-kuGkumaroSabhAsA asyAH mukhena eva nityaspardhI candraH vijitya khalu prasahya nahya mAnaH eva tiSThatpariveSapAzaH ( kRtaH ) syAt / TokA-milat lagat kukumam kAzmIrajam eva roSabhAH ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) roSasya kopasya bhAH kAntiH (10 tatpu0 ) yasmin tathAbhUtena ( ba0 bI0 ) asyAH damayantyAH mukhena vadanena eva nityaM sarvadA spaSituM spardhA kartum zIlamasyAstIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) candraH candramAH vijitya parAbhUya khalu nizcayena prasahya balAt nAmAnaH badhyamAnaH eva tiSThan vidyamAnaH pariveSaH paridhiH

Page #191
188 naiSadhIyacarite dIpticakramiti yAvat pAzaH bandhanarajjuH ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) (kRtaH) syAt bhavet / mukhaparAjitaH candra baddha iva syAditibhAvaH ! vyAkaraNa-roSaH /ruSa + ghan / bhAsA bhAs + kvip (bhAve ) tR0 / 0spardhI sargha + Nica ( tAcchIlye ) / prasahya pra+/saha + lyap avyaya-rUpa meM prayukta hone lagA hai| nahyamAna naha + zAnac ( kamavAcya ) / pariveSaH pari + V viS + ghn| ___anuvAda-( ubaTana hetu ) lagAI huI kezara ke rUpa meM krodha kI ( lAla ) kAnti rakhe mukha dvArA hI barAbara IrSyA karane vAlA candra parAsta karake sacamuca jabarana bA~dhA jAtA huA hI pariveSa ke rUpa meM bandhana meM DAlA par3A ho||| 58 // TippaNI-candramA ke irda-girda kabhI-kabhI pariveSa-gola-gola prakAza-cakra dekhane meM AtA hai, jo eka prAkRtika dRzya hotA hai| usapara kavi kalpanA yaha hai ki mAno candra ko damayantI ke mukha ne rassI se bA~dha rakhA ho, kyoMki candra zobhA meM damayantI ke mukha se hor3a kara rahA thaa| saundarya pratiyogitA meM mukha ne use burI taraha pachAr3a diyA, aura pariveSa-rUpI rasse se bA~dha diyaa| parAsta hue vyakti ko sarvatra bA~dha diyA jAtA hI hai / khalu zabda ko utprekSA-vAcaka mAneM to utprekSA hai. jisake sAtha kuMkuma para roSakAntitvAropa aura pariveSa para pAzatvAropa se rUpaka tayA mUkha aura candramA ke cetanIkaraNa se samAsokti kA saMkara hai| 'jitya' 'nitya' 'sahya, 'nahya' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| vidhovidhibimbazatAni lopaM lopaM kuharAtriSu mAsi mAsi / abhaGgurazrIkamamuM kimasyA mukhendumasthApayadekazeSam // 59 / / anvayaH-vidhiH mAsi-mAsi kuhU-rAtriSu vidhoH bimba-zatAni lopaM lopam abhaGgurazrIkam amum asyAH mukhendum ekazeSam akhthApayat kim ? TIkA-vidhiH brahmA mAsi mAsi mAse mAse pratimAsamityarthaH kuhUH naSTendukalA amAvAsyeti yAvat ( 'naSTendukalA kuhUH' ityamaraH) tasyA rAtriSu nizAsu vidhoH candrasya bimbAnAm maNDalAnAm zatAni zatasaMkhyA zatazo bimbAnItyarthaH lopaM lopam luptvA luptvA na bhagurA bhaGgazIlA ( naJ tatpu0 ) zrI: zobhA

Page #192
saptamaH sagaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam ( ba0 vI0 ) amum purodRzyamAnam asyAH damayantyAH mukham Ananam eva indum candram ( kamaMdhA0 ) ekazcAsau zeSazca tam ( karmadhA0 ) asthApayat sthApitavAn kim ? amAvAsyA-nizAsu pratimAsaM candrasya kSayad-bimbAni anuttamAnIti pazyan vinAzayaJca brahmA ante teSAM sthAne uttamaM sundaratamaJca damayantImukhacandra sthApayatIti bhAvaH // 59 // vyAkaraNa-vidhiH vidadhAti sRSTimiti vi + VdhA + kiH ( kartari ) / mAsi mAsi mAsa zabda ko mAs Adeza aura vIpsA meM dvitva / lopaM lopam Vlup + Namula dvitva ( AbhIkSNya meM ) / bhaGa gura bhajyate iti maGg + ghurac ( karmakartari ) / asthApayat /sthA + Nic + laG pugAgama / anuvAda-brahmA pratimAsa amAvAsyA kI rAtoM meM candramA ke saikar3oM bimboM-maNDaloM ko bAra-bAra naSTa karake sthira saundarya vAle isa ( damayantI) ke mukha candramA ko ekamAtra zeSa rakhatA hai kyA ? // 59 // TippaNI brahmA bhI eka kalAkAra haiM, jo anya kalAkAroM kI taraha pahale bane raddI-maddI maoNDaloM ko to pheMka dete haiM aura bAda meM jo sarvathA nirdoSa maoNDala banatA hai, use rakha lete haiN| yahI kalpanA kavi amAvAsyA kI rAtriyoM meM kSIyamANa zobhA vAle candra-bimboM ke sambandha meM karatA hai| AkAza ke candra-bimba kSayazIla kAnti vAle hone se brahmA unheM haTA hI detA hai aura unake sthAna meM sthira kAnti vAlA damayantI kA mukha candra dhara detA hai| bhAva yaha nikalA ki AkAzastha candra damayantI ke mukha-candra kI barAbarI bhalA kyA karegA jo sadA eka-sI kAnti meM nahIM rhtaa| yahA~ kalpanAmeM utprekSA hai, jo kim zabda dvArA vAcya hai / mukha meM candra se adhikatA batAne meM vyatireka hai| vidyAdhara atizayokti bhI kaha rahe haiM / 'vidho vidhi' 'lopaM lopam' 'mAsi mAsi' aura kama kima' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| ekazeSam-hamAre vicAra se kavikA yahA~ pANini ke 'sarUpANAmekazeSa ekavibhaktoM (1 / 2 / 64)' isa sUtra kI ora bhI saMketa hai arthAt eka vibhakti meM jaise prathama aura dvivacana kA rUpa naSTa karake bahuvacana meM eka rUpa zeSa rakha diyA jAtA hai, usI taraha banya kSIyamANa candroM ko naSTa karake brahmA ekamAtra damayantI kA mukhacandra zeSa rakhatA hai| pratIyamAna vyAkaraNa-sambandhI isa aprastuta artha ko hama upamAdhvani hI kaheMge /

Page #193
110 naiSadhIyacarite kapolapatrAnmakarAtsaketubhrUbhyAM jigISudhanuSA jaganti / ihAbalamvyA sti rati manobhU rajyadvayasyo madhunAdhareNa // 60 // anvayaH-kapola-patrAt makarAta saketuH, bhrUbhyAm dhanuSA jaganti jigISuH adhareNa madhunA rajyadvayasyaH manobhUH ratim avalambya iha asti / TIkA -- kapolayoH gaNDasthalayoH patrAt patrabhaGgAt patrAvalIrUpeNa citritAt ityarthaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) makarAt makarAkhyamatsyAt kAraNAt ketunA dhvajena saha vartamAnaH ( ba0 vI0 ) dhutamakaraketurityarthaH, bhrUbhyAm bhrU-yugalena dhanuSA cApena jaganti tribhuvanAni jigISu: jetumicchu: jagajjayArthaM dhRtabhra rUpacApaH ityarthaH adhareNa adharoSThena madhunA vasantena rajyan anuraktIbhavan vayasyaH sakhA (karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) anuraktAdhararUpavasantamitrayuktaH atha ca AdhareNa adharasambandhinA madhunA rasena rajyan raktavarNIbhavan vayasyaH adhara eva sakhA yasya tathAbhUtaH manobhUH kAmaH athavA etadAkhyo devaH ratim prItim atha ca etadAkhyAM sbavallabhAm avalambya aGgIkRtya tayA sahetyarthaH iha damayantyAH mukhe vadane asti / kAmaH kapolapatrabhaGgAtmakamakaraM dhvajam , bhra rUpaM cApaM adhara-rUpaM mitra. vasantaM ca saha kRtvA ratisahito damayantI-mukhe nivasatIti bhAvaH // 60 // vyAkaraNa-jigISu! /ji + san + uH / rajyat /rajJ + zatR / manobhUH manaso bhavatIti manas + /bhU + kvip / __ anuvAda-gAloM para banI citrakArI meM magaramaccha ke rUpa meM dhvaja liye bhauMhoM ke rUpa meM dhanuSa dvArA jagat jItane kA icchuka, adhara ke rUpa meM madhu ( vasanta, mAdhurya ) priya mitra se yukta kAma rati ( prema, svapatnI ) ko liye hue isa ( damayantI ) ke mukha meM vidyamAna hai // 6 // TippaNI-bhagavAn kAmadeva nija dhvajA, dhanuSa, mitra vasanta aura patnI rati ko sAtha liye aisA laga rahA hai mAno damayantI ke mukha para DerA DAle huye hoN| gAloM para patrabhaGga-rUpa meM citrita magara mAno usakI dhvajA ho, bhauMheM mAnoM usakA dhanuSa ho, madhura adhara mAno usakA mitra vasanta ho aura prIti mAno rati ho / bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI kA mukha kapoloM para racI citrakArI, bhauMheM aura adhara dekhakara jagat ke hRdaya meM kAma bhar3aka uThatA hai / hamAre vicAra meM utprekSA hai jisake mUla meM patrabhaGga para ketutvAropa, bhra para dhanuSTvAropa, adhara

Page #194
saptamaH sargaH 191 para vasantatvAropa aura rati ( prema ) para rati ( patnI )-tvAropa meM rUpaka kAma kara rahe haiN| mallinAtha pariNAmAlaMkAra kaha rahe haiM kyoMki AropyamANa yahA~ prakRtopayogI bane hue haiN| vidyAdhara rUpaka aura atizayokti mAnate haiM / atizayokti madhu aura rati meM hogI, jahA~ vibhinna madhuoM aura ratiyoM kA abhedAdhyavasAya ho rakhA hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| viyogavASpAJcitanetrapadmacchamApitotsargapayaHprasUnau / karNI kimasyA ratitatpatibhyAM nivedyapUpau vidhizilpamIhak // 61 / / anvaya ... IdRk vidhi-zilpam ( yat ) viyoga''prasUnau asyAH kauM ratitatpatibhyAm nivedya-pUpau kim / TIkA- IdRk etAdRzam adbhutam vidheH vidhAtuH zilpam kalA-nirmANam asti yat viyogaH virahaH tena ye vASpAH azrUNi nalaviyogajanitAzru dhAretyarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) taiH aJcite pUjite (ta0 tatpu0 ) yukte ityarthaH ye netrapajhe ( karmadhA0 ) netre padma iba ( upamita tatpu0 ) kamalasadRze nayane tayoH 4AnA vyAjena ( 10 tatpu0 ) apite pradatte ( tR0 tatpu0 ) utsargAya dAnAya payaHprasUne ( ca0 tatpu0 ) paya: jalam ca prasUnam puSpaM ceti ( dvandva ) yayoH tathAbhUtau (ba0 vI0 ) asyAH damayantyAH karNau zrotre ratiH devIvizeSazca tatpatiH kAmazcati ( dvandva ) tasyAH patiH ( 10 tatpu0 ) tAbhyAm nivedyau naivedya-rUpeNa samapaNIyo pUpau apUpo ( karmadhA0 ) athavA nivedyasya naivedyasya naivedyasambandhinAviti yAvat ( 10 tatpu0 ) pUpI ( 'pUpo'pUpaH piSTakaH syAt' ityamaraH ) kim ? vASparUpeNa jalena netrarUpeNa puSpeNa ca sahakAmaratibhyAm devatAbhyAm AhArArtha naivedya-rUpeNa dIyamAnau apUpI brahmaNA damayantyA karNarUpeNa racitAviti aho zilpaM brahmaNaH iti bhAvaH // 61 // vyAkaraNa-Ika idam + dRz + kvin / prasUnam pra + + kta, ta ko na / utsarga: ut + sRj + ghaJ / anuvAda-brahmA kA aisA ( adbhuta ) zilpa hai ki viyoga ke oNsU se yukta kamala-netra ke bahAne car3hAye hue dAnArtha jala aura puSpa sahita isa ( damayantI ) ke kAna rati aura kAma ina donoM ( devatAoM) ke lie naivedya-rUpa pUr3e haiN| kyA ? // 61 //

Page #195
naiSadhIyacarite TipNI -yahA~ se lekara kavi aba pA~ca zlokoM meM damayantI ke kAnoM kA varNana karatA hai| usake gola-gola kAnoM para kavi yaha kalpanA kara rahA hai ki ye brahmA ne kAma aura rati kI pUjA hetu naivedya ke rUpa meM mAnoM pUr3e banAye huye hoN| pUjA meM naivedya ke atirikta jala aura puSpa bhI apekSita hote haiM / damayantI ke viyogAzru jala aura netra puSpa bana gye| pUjA-sAmagrI pUrI ho gii| brahmA dvArA kAmako dI huI yaha bheMTa usake zastrAgAra meM eka nayA zastra siddha hogii| bhAva yaha hai ki damayantI kI A~kheM kAnoM taka pahucI thiiN| usake sundara kAnoM ko dekha kAma bhar3aka uThatA thaa| kim zanda vAcya utprekSA to spaSTa hI haiM, jisake sAtha bASpa ke chadma se jala kI sthApanA tathA netra ke chadma se puSpa kI sthApanA hone se apahnati bhI hai| vidyAdhara rUpaka bhI mAna rahe haiM jo netra-padma meM hai / lekina hama yahA~ 'netre padma iva' isa taraha upamA kaheMge, kyoMki upamA meM netra kI pradhAnatA rahane se usa para puSpakI sthApanA meM kaThinAI nahIM aayegii| rUpaka meM padma kI pradhAnatA hone se puSpa kI sthApanA ThIka nahIM baiThatI, kyoMki padma aura puSpa prAyaH eka hI Thahare / 'rati pati' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| ihAvizadyena pathAtivakra: zAstrodhaniSyandasudhApravAhaH / so'syAH zravaHpatrayuge praNAlorekhaiva dhAvatyabhikarNakUpam // 62 // anvayaH-ativakraH zAstrI 'pravAhaH yena yathA iha avizat , saH asyAH zravaHpatrayuge praNAlI-rekhA eva abhikarNakUpam dhAvati ! TIkA-atizayena vakra: vakroktizleSAdinA durbodhaH, apa ca anRjuH ( prAdi tatpu0 ) zAstrANAm oghaH samUhaH tasya niyandaH sAraH ( ubhayatra pa0 tatpu0 ) eva sudhA-pravAhaH ( karmadhA0 ) sudhAyAH amRtasya pravAhaH (10 tatpu0 ) yena pathA mArgeNa iha asyAm damayantyAmityarthaH avizat pravezamakarot sa: mArgaH asyAH damayantyAH zravasI kauM patre dale iva ( upamita tatpu0 ) tayoH puge dvaye (10 tatpu0) praNAlI nAlI tadvat rekhA ( upamAna tatpu0 ) eva karNayoH kUpaH udapAnam ( sa0 tatpu0 ) tam ami unmukham iti abhiSaNakUpam (avyayI0) pAvati vegena gacchati / karNAbhyantarIyarekhA-praNAlikayA zAstraniSyanda-rUpAmRtapravAho damayantyA hRdaye prAviditi bhAvaH // 62 //

Page #196
saptamaH sargaH vyAkaraNa-vakra vaGkate iti/vaGka ( kauTilye ) + rana (pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / odhaH /vaha + ghaJ (pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / niSyanva: ni + syanda + ghaJ ( bhAve) sa ko vi upasarga ke kAraNa Sa / pravAhaH pra+/ vaha + gham / zravas zrUyate'neneti / zru + as ( karaNe) praNAlI prakRSTA nAlI (prAdi tatpu0 ) na ko Na / karNa: karNyate ( Akaya'te ) aneneti / karNaM + apa (krnne)| anuvAda-ativakra ( bar3A durbodha, Ter3hAmer3A ) zAstra-samUha kA sAra bhUta amRta pravAha jisa mArga se isa ( damayantI) ke bhItara praviSTa huA, vaha isa ( damayantI ) ke pattoM-jaise do kAnoM ke bhItara nAlI-jaisI rekhA hI hai, jo karNacchidroM kI ora jAtI hai / 62 // TimaNI-damayantI bar3I vidUSI hai aura sakala zAstroM kA karma jAne haye hai / isa tathya kA kavi rUpaka se pratipAdana kara rahA hai| zAstroM kA sAra banA amRta-pravAha ! kAna ke bhItara kI Ter3hI-mer3I rekhAyeM banI nAliyA~, jinase hokara Ter3hAmer3A banA huA amRta-pravAha bhItara calA gyaa| hama dekhate haiM ki yadi nAlI Ter3hI-mer3I ho to pAnI bhI TeDAmer3A ho jAtA hai / pravAha ke Ter3hemer3e se abhipreta yahA~ zAstra-sAra kI durbodhatA hai| nArAyaNa patra-yuge' zabda se yahA~ kAnoM meM pahanI bAliyoM kA artha lete haiM jinakI Ter3hImer3I rekhAoM se sudhA-pravAha bhItara jAtA hai / yaha hameM kucha jaMcatA nahIM hai, kyoMki patra kA artha tATaGka ( bAliyA~) nahIM hotA, dUsare kavi karNoM ke varNana meM unakI bhItarI banAvaTa batA rahA hai / agale zloka meM vaha bAharI banAvaTa btaayegaa| hamAre vicAra se yahA~ rUpako. tthApita utprekSA hai| mallinAtha bhI utprekSA hI kaha rahe haiM / kintu vidyAghara ke vicAra se 'atraaphntyupmaalNkaarii'| apahnava yahA~ hameM nahIM dIkha rahA hai / upamA 'zravaH patrayuge' meM spaSTa hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| asyA yadaSTAdaza saMvibhajya vidyAH zrutI dadhratarardhamardham / karNAntarutkIrNagabhIra rekhaH kiM tasya saMkhyaiva navA navAGkaH // 66 // anvayaH-asyAH zrutI aSTAdaza vidyAH saMvibhajya yat ardham ardham dadhratuH tasya karNAntaH utkIrNagabhIrarekhaH navAGkaH navA saMkhyA eva na kim ? TokA-asyAH damayantyAH zrutI kaNau~ aSTAdaza aSTAbhiradhikA daza, aSTAdazasaMkhyakA ityarthaH vidyAH saMvibhajya dvayoH bhAgayoH vibhaktAH kRtvetyarthaH yat

Page #197
194 naiSadhIyacarite ardham ardham adhibhAgam vadhratuH dadhatu: tasya ardhasya karNayoH zrotrayoH antaH / madhye (10 tatpu0 ) utkIrNA ullikhitA janitetyarthaH gabhIrA nimnA rekhA lekhA ( ubhayatra ) ( karmacA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 bI0 ) nava navasaMkhyA-bodhakaH aGkaH (madhyamapadalopI samAsa) navA abhinavo apUrveti yAvat saMkhyA eva na kim ? apitu navA saMkhyA eveti kAkuH / aSTAdaza-vidyAH dvayoH bhAgayoH vibhajya pratyeka karNana gurumukhAd damayantI nava nava vidyAH agrahIditi bhAvaH // 63 // ___ vyAkaraNa-atiH zrUyate'nayeti Vzru+ ktin ( karaNe ) / dadhratuH dhu + liT dvi0 v0| utkIrNa-ut + V kR + ktaH Ir Adeza, ta ko na, na ko Na / - anuvAda-isa ( damayantI) ke kAna aThAraha vidyAoM kA ( do meM) vibhAga karake jo AdhA-AdhA rakha rahe haiM, usakA kAnoM ke madhya ukerI gaharI rekhA vAlA naukA aMka apUrva saMkhyA hI nahIM haiM kyA? // 63 // TippaNI-kAnoM kI bAharI banAvaTa devanAgarI meM nau ke aMka kI taraha hai| isa para kavi kalpanA kara rahA hai ki aThAraha vidyAoM meM se nau-nau ko eka eka kAna se damayantI ne guru mukha se suna rakhA hai| aThAraha vidyAoM ke sambandha meM hama pIche sagaM 1 aura zloka 5 meM vistAra se spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki ve ye haiM:cAra veda, chaH aGga, mImAMsA. nyAya, purANa,dharmazAstra, Ayurveda, dhanurveda, gAndhavaM, aura arthazAstra / yahA~ kAnoM kI ardhacandrAkAra banAvaTa para kavi kI nau ke aMka kI kalpanA kI jAne se utprekSA hai / 'navA' navA' meM yamaka, anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai| manye'munA karNalatAmayena pAzadvayena cchiduretareNa / ekAkipAzaM varuNaM vijigye'naGgIkRtAyAsatatI rtiishH| 64 // anvayaH-ratAzaH amunA karNalatAmayena chiduretareNa pAza-dvayena anaGgIkRtAyAsatatiH ( san ) ekAkipAzam varuNam vijigye manye / TokA-ratyAH IzaH bhartA kAmaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) amunA etena pratyakSaM dRzyamAnena karNau zrotre late vallyau ( karmadhA0 ) eveti tena karNalatAmayena chidurAta bhagurAt itareNa bhinnena (paM0 tatpu0 ) acchidureNa dRDhatareNeti yAvat pAzayoH

Page #198
saptamaH sargaH 195 (pa0 tatpu0 ) na aGgIkRtaH svIkRtaH prApta ityarthaH AyAsaH zramaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya tatiH paramparA ( 10 tatpu0 ) yena tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) san ekAkI kevalaH pAzaH ( karmaghA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) varuNam jalAdhiSThAtRdevam vijigye vijitavAn iti ahaM manye jAne / ekapAzo varuNaH pAzadvayadhAriNA kAmena saukaryeNa jitaH iti bhAvaH // 64 // vyAkaraNa-chidureNa chidyate iti /chid + kurac ( karmakartari ) / dvayam dvau avayavI yatreti dvi+ tayap , tayap ko vikalpa se ayac / ekAkin eka + Akinac / pAzaH pAzyate ( badhyate ) aneneti /paz + Nic + ghaJ ( karaNe ) / vijigye vi + ji + liTa vi upasarga hone se Atmane / anuvAda-kAmadeva karNalatAmaya do dRr3ha pAzoM--pAzarUpa zastroM dvArA ekamAtra pAzarUpI zastra vAle varuNa ko vinA kaThinAiyoM ko apanAye hI jIta baiThA // 64 // TippaNo-yaha svAbhAvika hI hai ki adhika zastra vAlA kama zastra vAle ko jIta letA hai| bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI ke sundara kAnoM ko dekhakara varuNa kAmavazIbhUta ho gayA aura usakA kAmuka bana baitthaa| yahA~ varuNa kI jIta liye jAne kI kalpanA meM utprekSA hai, jisakA vAcaka zabda 'manye' hai / ( 'manye zaGka, dhruvaM prAya utprekSA-vAcakA ime ) vidyAdhara usake mUla meM apahnati mAna rahe haiM, kintu apahnava-vAcaka zabda yahA~ koI nahIM hai / karNalatA ke bahAne pAzadvaya se yoM Artha apahnava mAnanA par3egA, lekina hamAre vicAra se mayaT pratyaya yahA~ svarUpArtha meM hai, isalie yaha rUpaka kA viSaya hai arthAt karNalatA-rUpa pAzadvaya se / rUpaka se pahale kaNauM late iva yo upamA hai hii| na aura Na kA abheda mAnA jAya to 'mayena' 'tareNa' meM pAdAntagata antyAnuprAsa aura 'tatI' 'ratI' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / Atmaiva tAtasya caturbhujasya jAtazcaturdorucitaH smaro'pi / taccApayoH karNalate bhruvojyaM vaMzatvagaMzI cipiTe kimasyA: // 65 // anvayaH- caturbhujasya tAtasya AtmA eva jAtaH smaraH api caturdoH ucitaH asyAH bhra voH taccApayoH cipiTe karNalate vaMzasvagaMzI jye kim ? TIkA--catbAro bhujAH bAhavo yasya tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 vI0 ) viSNoH

Page #199
196 naiSadhIyacarite tadavatArasya zrIkRSNasyetyarthaH tAtasya pituH AtmA svarUpam eva jAtaH utpanna: smaraH kAma: catvAraH doSaH vAhavo yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 bI0 ) ucitaH yukta eva / 'AtmA vai putranAmAsi' iti zrutipramANAt caturbhujasya kRSNasya AtmarUpa: putraH kAmo'pi caturbhujo bhavatIti sarvathA samucitameveti bhAvaH / asyAH damayantyAH bhruvo: 5 rUpayoH tasya kAmasya cApayoH dhanuSoH (10 tatpu0 ) cipiTe vistRte kau~ late iva ( upamita tatpu0 ) vaMzasya veNoH yA tvaka tvacA tasyAH aMzo bhAgo ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) vaMzatvagAtmake ityarthaH jye movyoM kim ? caturbhujasya kAmasya dhanuda'yena bhAvyam, tacca damayantyAH bhra dvayaM jAtam karNadvayaJca vaMzatvagarUpam dhanuAm avatAritatvAt dhanuSoH prAntabhAgayoH ekatritaM jyAdvayamastIti bhAvaH // 65 // vyAkaraNa-sarala hai| anuvAda:-caturbhuja pitA (viSNu = kRSNa) kI AtmA-rUpa hI utpanna huA kAmadeva caturbhuja ThIka hai| isa ( damayantI ) ke bhra-rUpa usa ( kAmadeva) ke do dhanuSoM kI vistRta karNalatAyeM bA~sa kI tvacA ke aMza se banI do DoriyA~ hai kyA? // 65 // ___ TippaNI-caturbhuja kAma ke lie do dhanuSa caahie| ve damayantI kI do bhauheM ho gii| una para isa samaya DoriyA~ car3hI huI nahIM haiN| ve dhanuSa ke konoM meM ikaTThI ho rakhI haiN| ve ikaTThI huI dhanuSa kI DoriyA~ haiM damayantI ke do kAna jo bhauMhoM ke pAsa haiM / DorI bA~sa kI majabUta tvacA se banAI jAtI thii| hamane nArAyaNa ke anusAra 'cipiTe' ko vizeSaNa zabda mAnakara 'karNalate' se jor3A hai| lekina jye' se jor3ane meM svArasya ThIka baiThegA, kyoMki dhanuSa se utArI huI DorI dhanuSa ke kone meM cipaTI-caur3I ikaTThI ho jAyA karatI hai| narahari "cipiTau' pATha dekara isa prakAra vyAkhyA karate haiM-'kAmacApayobhruvoH karNalate jye| ciNTiau karNAntagranthI vaMzatvagaMzI ki pratyaJcAnta bhAgaH kim ?' / cANDU paNDita bhI yahI pATha dekara use vizeSyAtmaka zabda mAnate haiM aura artha yaha karate haiM 'cipiTautvalikApRthulabhAgI' / vidyAdhara 'cipaTau' pATha dekara asyA bhruvI tacApayozcipiTau daNDabhAgI' artha kaha rahe haiM / vAstava meM yaha zabda yahA~ saMdigdha hI samajhie / kavi yahA~ kAma meM caturbhujatva kI, damayantI kI bhauhoM para kAma

Page #200
saptamaH sargaH 197 cApatva kI aura kAnoM para jyAtva kI kalpanA kara rahA hai ataH utprekSA hai jisakA vAcaka kim zabda hai| caturbhujatva kI kalpanA meM kAraNa batAyA gayA hai, ataH kAvyaliGga bhI hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| Atmaiva caturbhujasya-isa sambandha meM pIche sarga 1 zloka 32 kI TippaNI dekhiye / gra vAdbhutaivAvaTuzobhitApi prasAdhitA mANavakena seyam / AliGgayatAmapyavalambamAnA suruuptaabhaagkhilaardhvkaayaa|| 66 / / anvayaH-(yA) grIvA avaTuzobhitA api mANavakena prasAdhitA; AliGgayatAm avalambamAnA api surUpa''kAyA, sA iyam adbhutA eva / TIkA ---yA grovA kandharA vaTuH mANavakaH tena zobhitA alaMkRtA (tR0 tatpu0 ) na vaTuzobhitA iti avaTu0 ( na tatpU0 ) api mANavakena vaTunA prasAdhitA alaMkRtA yA avaTuzobhitA sA mANavakazobhitA iti virodhaH, tatparihAra:-akTavA kRkATikayA zobhitA ( 'avaTuTA kRkATikA' ityamaraH) atha ca mAgavakena vizatisareNa mauktikahAreNa prasAdhitA iti / yA ('0USakAyA iticchedaH) AliGgayatAm AliGgayasya gopucchAkArasya mRdaGgabhedavizeSasya bhAvaH tattA tAm avalambamAnA AzrayantI AliGgayIbhavantI ityarthaH api su suSTha rUpaM yasya (ba0 vI0 ) tasya bhAvam tattAm bhajanti prApnuvantIti tathoktAH ( upapada tatpu0 ) akhilAH sarve UrdhvaMkAH yavamadhyAkArAH mRdaGgavizeSAH mRdaGgavizeSatvamiti bhAvapradhAnanirdezaH ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) yA khalu grIvA AliGgayAkhya-mRdaGgatAmavalambate, sA kathaM sundarordhvakAkhyamRdaGgatvam avalambatAm iti virodhaH tatparihAraH-AliGgayatAm AliGganayogyatAm AzrayantI AliGganayogyA bhavantIti yAvat surUpatAbhAka saundaryapUrNa ityarthaH akhila: ardhvakAyaH zarIroz2abhAgo yayA tathAvidhA arthAt yA grIvA AliGganayogyA vartate, yayA ca zarIrasyorvabhAgaH sundaro bhAti sA iyam eSA grIvA adbhutA vicitrA astIti zeSaH // 66 // vyAkaraNa : AliGgayatAm AliGgitum yogyeti A + /liGga + yat + tal + TAp , atha ca AliGgayasya (mRdaGgavizeSasya) bhAvaH tattA tAm / 0bhAk bhij + kvip / adbhuta yAskAcAryAnusAra abhUtamiva (pRSodarAditvAt saadhuH)|

Page #201
198 naiSadhIyacarite anuvAda-jo ( gardana ) avaTu-( bAlaka se na ) zobhita hotI huI bhI mANavaka ( vaTu ) se alaMkRta hai, nahIM, nahIM, jo avaTu ( ghughucI ) se zobhita huI mANavaka ( bIsalar3iyoM vAlI motiyoM kI mAlA ) se alaMkRta hai; jo ( gardana ) AliGgaya ( gopucchAkAra mRdaGgavizeSa ) kA rUpa apanAtI huI bhI sundara svarUpa vAle Urdhvaka ( yavAkAra mRdaGgavizeSa ) kA rUpa apanA rahI hai, nahIM, nahIM jo AliGgaya ( AliMgana kiye jAne yogya hotI huI sundara rUpa vAle Urdhvaka zarIra kA uparitana bhAga ) vAlI hai // 66 // TippaNI-isa zloka meM kavi damayantI kI grIvA kA varNana kara rahA hai, jo virodhAbhAsa se bharA huA hai| vaha itanA hRdayasparzI nahIM, jitanA camatkAraka hai| avaTu, mANavaka, AliGgaya aura Urdhvaka zabdoM meM zleSa rakhakara kavi ne nija buddhi-kauzala dikhAyA hai| vaTu mANavaka athavA bAlaka ko kahate haiN| jo vaTu na ho use avaTu kheNge| avaTu kRkATikA arthAt gale ke agale bhAga meM hanU ke nIce uThI huI choTI-sI haDDI ko bhI kahate haiN| hindI meM isakA nAma ghughucI aura aMgrejI meM ( Lyranx ) hotA hai / isI taraha mANavaka vaTu ( bAlaka ) aura bIsa lar3iyoM vAlI muktAmAlya bhI hotA hai / 'aGkayAliGgayo+kAstrayaH' nAma ke tIna prakAra ke mRdaGgoM ko batAkara amarakoSa meM unake 'harItakyAkRtistvaGkayo yavamadhyastathordhvakaH / AliGgayazcaiva gopucchaH madhyadakSiNavAmagAH'' / / svarUpa spaSTa kara rakhe haiN| AliGgaya AliGgana kiye jAne yogya aura Urdhvaka zarIra ke Urdhva bhAga ko bhI kahate haiN| inhIM arthabhedoM meM TakarAva dikhAkara kavi ne grIvA kA adbhuta citra khIMcA hai / lekina yadi vaha mANavaka ke sthAna meM vaTu ko rakha pAtA, to 'avaTuzobhitApi vaTumA prasAdhitA' meM virodhAbhAsa adhika spaSTa ho jAtA, sAtha hI uddezya-pratinirdezyabhAva sambandha kA nirvAha bhI ho jaataa| mANavaka zabda meM yaha bAta nahIM hai, kintu phira zleSa nahIM rahatA, jo mANavaka meM hai aura virodhAbhAsa kI jar3a hI kaTa jaatii| zloka ke pUrvArdha aura uttarArdha meM do virodhAbhAsoM kI saMsRSTi hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| kavitvagAnapriyavAdasatyAnyasyA vidhAtA vyadhitAdhikaNTham / rekhAtrayanyAsamiSAdamISAM vAsAya so'yaM vibabhAja sImAH / / 67 / /

Page #202
199 saptamaH sargaH anvayaH-vidhAtA asyAH adhikaNTham kavitva satyAni vydhit| saH ayam rekhAtraya nyAsa-miSAt amISAm vAsAya sImAH vibbhaaj| TIkA-vidhAtA brahmA asyA. damayantyAH kaNThe ityadhikaNTham ( avyayIbhAva sa0 ) kaverbhAvaH kavitvaM ca gAnaM ca priyA dAdaH vacanam ( karmaghA0 ) ca satyam RtaJceti 0satyAni ( dvandvaH) vyadhita racayAmAsa / brahmaNA damayantyAH kaNThe kavitvAdayaH catvAro guNAH nirmitA ityarthaH / sa: ayam eSa vidhAtA rekhANAM trayam tritayam tasya nyAsasya sthApanasya miSAt vyAjAt ( sarvatra pa0 tatpu0 ) amISAm eteSAM caturNA guNAnAm vAsAya pRthak pRthak nivAsArtham sImAH maryAda : vibabhAja vibhaktavAn / uktaguNeSu mA tAvad parasparaM vivAdobhUt iti kRtvA brahmA kaNThe rekhA-trayeNa teSAM kRte pRthak pRthak nivAsasthAnAni sImAbaddhAnyakaroditi bhAvaH // 67 / / vyAkaraNa-vidhAtA vidadhAti ( sRjati ) jagat iti vi+/dhA + tRca ( kartari ) / gAnam /7 + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / vAdaH Vvad + dhana (bhAve ) / vyadhita vi +dhA + luGa / trayam trayo'vayavA yatreti tri+ tayap tayapa ko ayac / nyAsaH ni + / as + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / vAsa: vas + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / sImA yAskAnusAra viSIvyati dezau iti siv + man ( pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH) vibabhAja vi + /bhaj + liT / anubAda - brahmA ne isa ( damayantI ) ke kaNTha meM kavitva, gAyana, priya vacana aura satya ( ina cAra guNoM) kI racanA ko| vaha yaha ( brahmA ) tIna rekhAoM ke rakhane ke bahAne ina ( cAra guNoM) ke nivAsa hetu sIbhA-vibhAga kara gayA // 67 // TippaNI kaNTha meM par3I tIna caur3I rekhAyeM sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra bhAgya rekhAyeM mAnI jAtI haiN| inhIM rekhAoM se aGkita grIvA ko kambugrIvA bolate haiM ( 'rekhAtrayAGkitA grIvA kambugrIveti kathyate' ) ina para kavi ne kavitvAdi cAra guNoM ke rahane ke lie sthAnoM kI sImA-rekhAoM kI kalpanA kI hai| tIna rekhAyeM khIMcane se ca ra sthAna bana jAte haiN| bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI kavitva Adi kalAoM se pUrNa abhijJa aura sAtha hI kambugrIvA bhI hai| kalpanA karane se utprekSA hai, jisake mUla meM miSa zabda-vAcya apahanuti hai| 'nyasyA' 'nyAsa', 'dhAtA' 'dhitA' tathA 'miSAM' 'mISAM' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai|

Page #203
20. naiSadhIyacarite bAhU priyAyA jayatAM mRNAlaM dvandve jayo nAma na vismayo'smin / uccaistu taccitramamuSya bhagnasyAlokyate nirvyathanaM yadantaH / 68 // ___ anvayaH-priyAyAH bAhU mRNAlam jayatAm; dvandve jayaH nAma; asmin vismayaH na; tat tu uccaiH citram yat bhagnasya amuSya antaH nirvyathanam Alokyate / TokA-priyAyAH preyasyAH damayantyAH bAhU bhujau mRNAlam visam jayatAm parAbhavatAm dvandva yuddha atha ca yugale ( 'indu kalaha-yugmayoH' ityamaraH ) jayaH parAjayaH nAma nizcitaH, dvAbhyAm ekaH parAjIyate eva asmin atra viSaye vismayaH Azcarya na astIti zeSaH, tu kintu tat uccaiH atyantam citram adbhutam, Azcaryakaramiti yAvat yat bhagnasya parAjitasya amuSya mRNAlasya antaH antaHkaraNam nirgataM vyathanAditi niyaMthanam ( prAdi tatpu0 ) vyathArahitam atha ca bhagnasya voTitasya antaH garbha nirvyathanam chidram Alokyate dRzyate / parAjitaH ko'pi jano hRdaye vyathate paramasya nAsti vyathA atha ca bhagnasyAmuSyamadhye chidramasti ( 'chidra niya'thanam' ityamaraH ) // 68 // vyAkaraNa-priyA prINAti ( prasannIkaroti ) iti /prI + ka: + TAp / dvandvam dvau iti dvi, dvitva, pUrvapada ko ambhAva, uttarapada ko napuMsakatva nipAtita / jayaH /ji + ac ( bhAve ) / vismayaH vi + /smi + ac ( bhAve ) / bhagna bhaGg + kta, ta ko na / . anuvAda-priyA ( damayantI) kI bhujAyeM mRNAla ko jIteM; yuddha meM do ke dvArA ( eka kI) hAra nizcita hI hai| isa para Azcarya nahIM, kintu atyadhika Azcarya to yaha hai ki hAra khAye, TUTe hue isa ( mRNAla ) ke hRdaya meM vyathA nahIM aura cheda dekhane meM A rahe haiM / / 68 // TippaNI-isa aura agale zloka meM kavi damayantI kI bhujAoM kA varNana kara rahA hai| saundarya ke saMgharSa meM unhoMne becAre mRNAla kA kacUmara nikAla diyaa| ye Thahare do, vaha vecArA rahA eka / isameM Azcarya koI nhiiN| Azcarya to yaha hai ki hAra khAkara bhI hRdaya meM nirvyathana hai| vyathA kA abhAva hai| mallinAtha yahA~ virodhAbhAsa kaha rahe haiN| hAra khAI ho aura hRdaya meM vyathA na ho-yaha viruddha bAteM haiN| isa virodha kA parihAra 'hRdaya meM arthAt bhItara

Page #204
saptama sargaH chidra hai' artha karake ho jAtA hai| mRNAla ko tor3o, to andara cheda dIkhate hI haiM / dvandva, bhagna, nirvyathana zabdoM meM zleSa hai| bhujAoM aura mRNAla kA cetanIkaraNa hone se samAsokti hai| 'jaya' 'jayo' meM cheka 'jayo' smayo' meM padAtagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / ajIyatAvartazubhaMyunAbhyAM do* mRNAlaM kimu komalAbhyAm / niHsUtramAste ghanapaGkamRtsu mRrtAsu nAka tiSu tannimagnam // 69 / / anvayaH ---AvartazubhaMyu-nAbhyAM komalAbhyAm dobhyA'm mRNAlam ajIyata kimu ? ( ataH ) niHsUtram sat tat ghana paGka-mRtsu mUrtAsu akIrtiSu nimagnam na Aste ( kim ) ? TAkA---AvartaH dakSiNAvartaH bhramiriti yAvat tena zubhaMyuH zubhavatI ( tR0 tatpu0 ) nAbhi: tundikA ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtayA ( ba0 vI0 ) damayantyA komalAbhyAM mRdubhyAM doA bhujAbhyAM mRNAlam kamalanAlam na ajIyata parAjitaM kimu ? api tu parAjitamiti kAkuH / ataeva niH nirgataM sUtraM vyavasthA manobalamiti yAvat yasya tathAbhUtam ( prAdi ba0 bI0 ) ( 'sUtraM tu sUcanAgranthe sUtraM tantu-vyavasthayoH' iti vizvaH nirupAyamityarthaH, atha ca tanturahitam sat tat mRNAlam ghanAH nibiDAH paGka eva mRdaH mRttikAH ( karmadhA0 ) tAsu mUrtAsu mUrti matISu sAkArAsu iti yAvat akIrtiSu apayazaHsu nimagnaM buDitam na Aste kim ? api tu Aste eveti kaakuH| komalAbhyAm damayantI-bhujAbhyAM parAjaya bhAvaH // 69 // __vyAkaraNa-zubhaMyuH zubham asyA astIti zubham + yus ( matubarthIya ) zubham zabda yahA~ avyaya hai ata eva makAra kA lopa nahIM huA hai / ajoyt| ji + laG ( karmavAcya ) / mUrtAsu mUrcha + kt| anuvAda-( dakSiNa ) Avarta se zubhakAraka nAbhi vAlI ( damayantI ) ne madu bhujAoM se mRNAla ko jIta liyA hai kyA? asahAya evaM binA tantuoM kA vaha ( mRNAla ) gADhe kIcar3avAlI miTTI ke rUpa meM mUrtimAn apayaza meM nahIM DUbA huA hai kyA ? / / 69 // TippaNa- dakSiNa kI ora ghumAva vAlI nAbhi sAmudrika zAstra meM zubha

Page #205
202 naiSadhIyacarite mAnI jAtI haiM / damayantI kI bhujAyeM mRNAla ko harAye hue haiM arthAt gaura varNa aura mudutA meM mRNAla se bahuta Age pahuMcI huI haiM / hAra khAyA vyakti apayaza kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai| kavi-jagat meM yaza yadi zveta hotA hai, to apayaza kAlA, kamala kI taraha mRNAla bhI kIcar3a meM hotA hai| usa para kavi ne kalpanA kI hai mAno kAlA kIcar3a jisameM mRNAla magna hai, kIcar3a na ho, kAlA apayaza ho / hamAre vicAra se yaha utprekSA hai. kintu vidyAdhara 'paMkamatsu' para akIrtitva kA Aropa mAnakara rUpaka kahate haiN| unakA dhyAna 'kimu aura 'mUrtAsu' zabdoM kI ora nahIM gayA haiH jo utprekSA ke spaSTa prayojaka bane hue haiN| bhujAoM aura mRNAla para cetana-vyavahAra-samAropa hone se samAsokti pUrvavat calI hI A rahI hai / 'niHsUtra' meM zleSa hai| vidyAdhara chekAnuprAsa bhI kaha gaye haiN| 'bhyAM, bhyAM, bhyAm' meM bha aura ya vyaJjanoM kI eka se adhika bAra AvRtti hai, eka bAra nahIM / cheka dekho to eka hI bAra kI AvRtti cAhatA hai| isI taraha 'mRtsu mUrtAsu' meM bhI cheka nahIM, kyoMki 'mUrtAsu' 'kItiSu' meM ra aura ta ke ekavAra ke sAmya meM hI cheka ho sakatI hai, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| rajyannakhasyAGgulipazcakasya miSAdaso haigulpdmtuunne| haimaikapuGkhAsti vizuddhaparvA priyAkare paJcazarI smarasya // 70 // anvayaH- rajyannakhasya aGguli-paJcakasya miSAt haimaikapuGkhA vizuddhaparvA asau smarasya paJcazarI priyAkare haigulapadmatUNe asti| TIkA-rajyantaH svabhAvataH raktavarNA bhavantaH nakhAH ( karmaghAM0 ) yasya tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 vI0 ) aGgulInAm karazAkhAnAM paJcakam paJcAtmaka-saMkhyA ( 10 tatpu0 ) tasya miSAt vyAjAt haimA: sauvarNAH eke kevalA: zreSThA ityarthaH puGkhAH mukhAni pakSayuktabhAgA iti yAvat ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) vizuddhAni RjUni parvANi granthayaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) aso puro dRzyamAnA smarasya kAmasya paJcAnAM zarANAM bANAnAm samAhAraH paJcazarI ( samAhAra dvigu ) priyAyAH preyasyAH bhaimyAH kare haste ( 10 tatpu0 ) eva haiGa gulam hiGagulena sindUreNeti yAvat raktam padmam kamalaM kamalAtmaka ityarthaH tUNaH tUNIraH tasmin (ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) asti / damayantyAH paJcAgulayaH kAmasya paJcazarA: raktanakhAH sindUraraktA puGkhAH, kararUpaM padma ca tUNIro'stIti bhAvaH // 70 //

Page #206
saptamaH sargaH 203 90 ) yaka na hokara zyan aura parasmaipada huA hai ( nahIM to rajyamAna banatA ) / paJcakam paJcAnAM samUha iti paJcan + kan / haima hemno vikAra iti heman + aN / haiGa gula hiGgulena raktamiti hiGgula + aN / anuvAda-lAla nAkhUnoM vAlI pA~ca aMguliyoM ke bahAne suvarNa ke zreSTha puMkhoM ( paMkhoM ) tathA sIdhe parva-bhAgoM vAle ye ( sAmane dIkha rahe ) kAmadeva ke pAMca bANa priyA ( damayantI ) ke karapadmarUpI sindUra-reMge tarakaza meM haiM // 70 // TippaNI--yahA~ se lekara kavi tIna zlokoM meM damayantI ke hAthoM kA varNana karatA hai / yahA~ usakA kara-padma kAmadeva ke bANoM ko rakhane ke lie tarakaza banAyA gayA hai| kAma ke bANa puSpamaya huA karate haiM, isalie tarakaza bhI puSpamaya caahie| kara padma puSpa hai hii| kAma ke bANoM kI saMkhyA pA~ca hai, isalie pA~ca aMguliyA~ bANa bana gii| lAla nAkhUneM svarNa kI nokoM vAle puMkha bana gaye / zuddha sonA lAla hotA hI hai / hAthoM meM lAlI hai / vaha sindUra kA raMga bana gaI tarakaza ko hiMgula ( sindUra ) se raMgate hI haiN| yaha kavi kI mArmika kalpanA hai, ataH pratIyamAna utprekSA hai jisake mUla meM miSazabda-vAcya apahna ti kAma kara rahI hai| bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI kA hAtha aura aMguliyA~ dekhate hI kAma bhar3aka uThatA hai / asyAH karaspardhanagardhanaddhi latvamApat khalu pallavo yaH / bhUyo'pi nAmAdharasAmyagarvaM kuvaMnkathaM vAstu na sa pravAlaH / / 71 / anvayaH-ya: pallavaH asyAH kara' 'naddhiH san bAlatvam Apat khalu, sa bhUyaH api adhara-sAmya-garvam kurvan nAma katham pravAla: na astu / ____TokA-yaH pallavaH kisalayaH asyA damayantyAH kareNa hastena saha spadhanaM spardhAm (tR0 tatpu0 ) gRghnAti abhikAGkSatIti gardhanA ( upapada tatpu. ) RddhiH zobhA ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) athavA spardhane gadhanasya abhilASasya RddhiH AdhikyaM yasya tathAbhUtaH san bAlatvam zizutvam pratyagratvamityarthaH pratyagrapallavasyaiva kareNa saukumArya raktimasAmyAt atha ca bAlatvam mUrkhatvam ( 'mUrkhe'rbhake'pi bAlaH syAt' ityamaraH ) kareNa saha spardhecchAdhikyena mUrkhatvam Apat prApnot khalu nizcayena, karApekSayA pallavasya atihInatvAt /

Page #207
204 naiSadhIyacarite * saH pallava: bhUyaH punaH api adhareNa adharoSThena sAmyasya sAdharmyasya ( ta0 tatpu0 ) ahamadharasamo'smIti garvam abhimAnam (10 tatpu0 ) kurvan vidadhAnaH nAmeti upahAse, komalAmantraNe vA katham kena prakAreNa pravAla: pravAlaMzabdavAcyaH atha ca vabayArabhedAt prakRSTho mahAn bAlaH mUrkhaH ( karmadhA0 ) na astu bhavatu api tu astveveti kAkuH / pallavena damamantyAH kareNa saha paspadhiSAyAM nijaM mUrkhatvaM darzitameva yataH karaH tadapekSayA mahAn utkuSTaH / punaH sa eva pallavo yadi karApekSayA'pi utkRSTatareNa damayantyadhareNa saha sAmyasyAbhimAnaM kurute, tat tu tasya prabAlatvam prakRSTam mUrkhatvaM kathaM na syAditi bhAvaH // 71 // vyAkaraNa-spardhanam / spardha + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / gardhana lyu ( kartari ) athavA gardhanam lyuTa ( bhAve ) / RddhiH /Rdh + ktin ( bhAve ) / Apat Ap + luG / sAmyam samasya bhAvaH iti sama + vyaJ / anuvAda-jo pallava ( pattA ) isa ( damayantI ) ke hAtha ke sAtha spardhA karane kA atyadhika icchuka hotA huA bAlatva vacapana ( nayApana ); mUrkhatA ko prApta ho baiThA, vahI phira adhara ke sAtha barAbarI karane kA garva karatA huA bhalA kyoM na pravAla ( komala pattA, adhika mUrkha ) bane ? // 71 // TippaNI-yahA~ kavi ne kara-varNana meM bar3I bhArI zabda cAturI bhara rakhI hai| isameM pallava, bAla aura pradAla zabda vizeSa mahattva-pUrNa haiN| pallava patte ko kahate haiN| usane komalatA aura raktimA meM yadi hAtha kI samatA cAhI to use bAla ( pallava ) bananA pdd'aa| bAla abhI-abhI nikale tAje ko kahate haiN| tAjA-tAjA nikalA pallava komala aura lAla huA karatA hai| vaha bAla ho gayA, lekina phira bhI hAtha kI barAbarI na kara pAyA, ataH sacamuca bAla = mUrkha hI sAbita huaa| hAtha ke sAtha sAmya kI icchA meM murkha hone para bhI vaha koI sabaka na sIkha sakA, ulTA hAtha se bhI utkRSTa aghara ke sAmya kI DIMga bharane laga gayA, to aura bhI prabAla = adhika mUrkha banA / jaba utkRSTa hAtha se hI barAbarI na ho sakI, to hAtha se bhI adhika utkRSTa adhara kI barAbarI kA sapanA dekhanA aura adhika mUrkhatA nahIM to kyA hai| bhAva yaha hai ki damayantI ke hAtha bAla arthAt navapallava se bhI adhika lAla aura komala haiN| yahAM varNana yadyapi hAthoM kA cala rahA hai, tathApi kavi ne usake sAtha-sAtha adhara kA bhI

Page #208
saptamaH sargaH 205 varNana jo kiyA hai, use prasaGga-vaza hI samajhie, mukhyataH nahIM kyoMki adhara kA varNana hama pIche dekha Aye haiM / yaha kavi kI anokhI kalpanAM hai, isalie hama utprekSA kaheMge, jo gamya hai| hAthoM aura pallava meM cetanabyavahAra-samAropa hone se samAsokti bhI hai / 'spardhana' 'gardhana' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa 'bAla' 'vAla' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| asyaiva sargAya bhavatkarasya sarojasRSTirmama hastalekhaH / ityAha dhAtA hariNekSaNAyAM ki hastalekhAkRtayA tayA'syAm // 72 // anvayaH- ( he damayanti ! ) asya bhavatkarasya eva sargAya saroja-sRSTiH mama hasta-lekhaH ( abhUt )" iti dhAtA hariNakSaNAyAm asyAm hastalekhIkRtayA tayA Aha kim ? TIkA--- ( he damayanti ! ) asya puro dRzyamAnasya bhavatyAH tava karasya hastasya ( 10 tatpu0 ) eva sargAya racanAya sarojAnAm kamalAnAm sRSTiH sarjanam (10 tatpu0 ) mama me hastasya lekha: hastakRtaM sthUlarekhAcitram, karanirmANArthaM pUrvAbhyAsa iti yAvat abhUt arthAt karanirmANe pUrNa-naipuNIbhavAptum prathamaM mayA kamalanirmANe abhyAsaH kRtaH / iti dhAtA sraSTA hariNasya iva akSiNI nayane ( upamAna tatpu0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAyAm (ba0 vI0 ) asyAM damayantyAm haste kare lekhIkRtayA likhitayA citritayeti yAvat atha ca abhyastayA ( sa0 tatpu0 ) tayA sarojasRSTayA Aha kathayati kim ? kamalasRSTeH pUrvAbhyAsarUpatve karI kamalAdapi sundarI, atha ca karayoH kamalarekhayA to zubha-sUcako iti dhvanyate iti bhaavH|| 72 // ___ vyAkaraNa-sargAya sUja + ghana ( bhAve ) / sarojam sarasi jAyate iti saras + /jan + Da / sRSTiH sRjU + ktin ( bhAve ) / dhAtA dadhAtIti VdhA + tRca ( kartari ) / IkSaNam IkSyate'neneti /IkS + lyuT ( karaNe ) : 0lekhIkRtayA lekhanam lekhaH /likha ghana alekhaH lekhaHsampadyamAnayA kRtayeti lekha + cci, Itva VF + kt| AhabrU + laT brU ko Aha Adeza / anuvAda-"(he damayantI ! ) tumhAre isa hAtha ke nirmANa hetu kamaloM kI sRSTi merA hastalekha-pUrvAbhyAsa-( kaccA khAkA ) thA" isa taraha vidhAtA mRganayanI isa ( damayantI ) meM pUrvAbhyAsa-rUpa meM apanAyI tathA hAtha meM citrita usa ( kamalasRSTi ) dvArA kaha rahe haiM kyA ? // 72 //

Page #209
206 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI' yaha kavi kI kalpanA hai ki brahmA mAno damayantI ko yaha kaha rahe haiM ki "tumhAre ina sundara hAthoM ko banAne se pahale maine sthUla rekhA ke rUpa meM kamala banAye haiM jisase ki maiM pUrI kalAnaipuNI prApta kara sakU~ jaise ki sabhI kalAkAra kiyA karate haiN| jaba mujha meM pUrNa naipuNI A gaI taba jAkara kahIM maiMne tumhAre hAtha banAye, sAtha hI unameM kamala kI rekhA bhI khIMca dI yaha batAne ke lie ki pahale maiMne abhyAsArtha kamala banAye, taba hAtha bnaaye"| sAmudrika zAstrAnusAra hAtha meM kamala kI rekhAyeM. zubha sUcaka mAnI jAtI haiN| kalpanA meM utprekSA hai, jisase 'damayantI ke hAtha kamaloM se kahIM adhika sundara hai' yaha vyatirekAlaMkAra dhvani nikala rahI hai / 'hariNekSaNAyAm' meM upamA hai / zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'hastalekhaH' 'hastalekhI' meM cheka, 'tayA' 'tayo' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| kiM narmadAyA mama seyamasyAM dRzyAbhito baahultaamRnnaalii| kucau kimuttasthaturantarIpe smaroSmazuSyattarabAlyavAraH // 73 // anvayaH-abhitaH dRzyA mama narmadAyAH asyAH sA iyam bAhulatA mRNAlI kim ? smaro' 'vAraH asyAH kucau antarIpe uttasthatuH kim ? TokA-abhitaH dvayoH pArzvayoH dRzyA darzanIyA atha ca ramaNIyA mama me narma AnandaM dadAtIti tathoktAyAH ( upapada tatpu0 ) atha ca narmadAyAH revAnadyAH ( 'revA tu narmadA' ityamaraH ) asyAH damayantyAH sA prasiddhA iyam puro dRzyamAnA bAhuH bhujaH latA iva ( upamita tatpu0) eva mRNAlI visavallI, kim ? atra maNAlI dvivacana-parakA arthAt maNAlyau jJeyA bhujayoH dvitvAt / smarasya kAmasya USmaNA tApena (Sa0 tatpu0 ) zuSyattaram atizayena zoSa prApnuvat (ta0 tatpu0 ) bAlyam bAlyAvasthA eva vAH vAri ( karmadhA0 ) ( 'ApaH strI bhUmni vAri' ityamaraH) yasyAH tathAbhUtAyA asyAH damayantIrUpanarmadAnadyAH kucau stanau antarIpe dvadvope uttasthataH upari utthitI kim ? vAlyAvasthArUpajale yuvAvasthAyAM kAmoSmadvArA zoSite sati damayantIrUpanarmadAyAM kucarUpaM dvIpadvayaM samutthitamiva pratIyate iti bhAvaH // 73 // vyAkaraNa-dRzya draSTu yogyamiti dRz + kyap / USman /US + manin (bhAve ) / bAlyam bAlAyAH bhAvaH iti bAla + Syan / antarIpam apAm

Page #210
saptamaH sargaH 200 antaH iti ( supasupeti samAsaH ) apa ke a ko Itva ( 'dvayantarUpasargebhyo'paIm' 6 / 3 / 97 ( Rka-', 'Rk-pUH0 5 / 4 / 74 se' samAsAnta akaar)| anuvAda--mujhe Ananda denevAlI narmadA-rUpI isa ( damayantI ) ko donoM ora dikhAI par3a rahI sundara do latA-jaisI bhujAyeM do maNAliyAM haiM kyA ? kAma ke tApa se acchI taraha sUkhe jA rahe bAlyAvasthA-rUpI jala vAlI isa ( damayantI ) ke do kuca Upara ubhare hue do dvIpa haiM kyA ? // 73 // TippaNI-yahA~ se lekara kavi aba chaH zlokoM meM damayantI ke kucoM kA varNana kara rahA hai| narmadA aura dRzya zabdoM meM zleSa rakhakara kavi damayantI para narmadA nadItva usakI vAhulatA para mRNAlItva, bAlyAvasthA para vAritva aura kucoM para dvIpatva kA Aropa karake rUpaka kA samastavastuviSayaka citra khIMca kara anta meM 'kim' zabda dvArA utprekSA meM paryavasAna kara rahA hai / 'bAlya' 'bAraH' meM ( bavayorabhedAt ) cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tAlaM prabhu syAdanukatu metAbutthAnasusthI patitaM na tAvat / paraM ca nAzritya taruM mahAntaM kucau kRzAGgayAH svata eva tuGgI // 74 // anvayaH-patitam tAvat tAlam utthAna-susthI etI (kRzAGgayAH ) kucI anukartum na prabhu; paraM ca mahAntam tarum Azritya (tuGga sat ) svatA eva tuGgI kRzAGgayAH kucI anukatum na prabhuH / TIkA-patitam nIcaiH bhuvi cyutam tAvat vastutaH tAlam ( kartR ) etadAkhyavRkSavizeSasya phalam utthAne udgamane susthau svasthI (tR0 tatpu0 ) etau puro dRzyamAnau kRzam tanu aGgam dehaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAyAH ( ba0 bI0 ) damayantyAH kucau stanau. anukartum sAmyaM voDhum na prabhu samartham / tAlam patitam kucau tu na patitau pratyuta uccaiHsthitI iti patitApatitayoH kathaM nAma sAmyaM syAditi bhAvaH; param anyat apatitamityarthaH tAlaM ca mahAntam vizAlam tarum vRkSam Azritya vRkSasya AzrayaM gRhItvA sthitaM sat svataH svabhAvataH eva na tu parAzrayaNena tuGgo uccI kRzAGgayAH kucI anukartum na pramu; parAzrayaNenoccasya tAlasya svayameva coccena kucena kathaM nAma sAmyaM syAditi bhAvaH 174 / / ___ vyAkaraNa-utthAnam ut + sthA + lyuTa ( bhAve ) sa ko ta / susthau su = suSTha tiSThataH iti su + /sthA + ka / prabhu prabhavatIti pra +bhU + Da /

Page #211
208 naiSadhIyacarite _anuvAda-nIce girA tAr3a phala vastutaH kRzAGgI ( damayantI) ke Upara uThe hone se ThIka-ThIka ina kucoM kI barAbarI karane meM sakSama nahIM hai aura dUsarA ( anagirA ) vizAla vRkSa ke sahAre Upara sthita tAr3a phala (bhI) kRzAGgo ke svataH U~ce kucoM kI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA / / 74 // TippaNI-kavi loga tAr3a phala se nAyikAoM ke kucoM kI tulanA kiyA karate haiM, lekina jahA~ taka kRzAGgI damayantI ke kucoM kA sambandha hai, hamAre kavi ke anusAra tAr3a phala kI tulanA meM A hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki tAr3aphala do taraha ke hote haiM--eka nIce jamIna para girA, dUsarA per3a car3hA / pahalA isalie isakI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA hai ki vaha girA huA hai jaba ki isake kuca dekho, to Upara uThe hue haiN| per3a para lagA tAr3a bhI barAbarI meM nahIM A sakatA kyoMki vaha dUsare arthAt per3a ke Asare Upara uThA huA hai, jabaki ye kuca binA kisI anya ke Asare svataH hI Upara uThe hue haiN| bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI ke kuca tAr3a phala se bhI adhika sundara aura unnata haiN| vidyAdhara tAr3a aura kUcoM kA cetanIkaraNa mAnakara samAsokti aura sAtha hI virodha bhI kaha rahe haiM / kAyaliMga spaSTa hI haiN| vyatireka dhvanita ho rahA hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| etatkucaspardhitayA ghaTasya khyAtasya zAstreSu nidarzanatvam / tasmAcca zilpAnmaNikAdikArI prasiddhanAmAjani kumbhakAraH / / 75 / / anvayaH-etatkuca-spadhitayA khyAtasya ghaTasya zAstreSu nidarzana vam ajani, maNikAdikArI tasmAt zilpAt ca prasiddhanAmA kumbhakAraH ajani / TIkA-etasyAH asyAH damayantyAH kucAbhyAm stanAbhyAm (10 tatSu0 ) spardhate spardhA karotIti tathoktasya ( upapada tatpu0 ) bhAvaH tattA tayA khyAtasya prasiddhi prAptasya ghaTasya kumbhasya zAstreSu nyAyAdig2anthe nidarzanasya dRSTAntasya bhAvaH tattvam ajani jAtam / ghaTo hi kucAbhyAM saha spardhanena nyAyazAstre 'sarvam anityam kAryatvAt ghaTavat' iti dRSTAntarUpeNa prayujyamAnaH loke khyAtimagacchat iti bhAvaH / maNikaH aliMjaraH 'aliMjaraH syAnmaNikaH', ityamaraH) AdiyaSAntathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) kartuM zIlamasyeti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) tasmAt damayantIkucaspadhikumbhanirmANAt eva ca prasiddhaM khyAtaM nAma saMjJA ( karmadhA0 )

Page #212
saptamaH sargaH 209 yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) 'kumbhakAraH' ajani jAtaH / kumbhena damayantIkucAbhyAM saha yA spardhA kRtA, tatkAraNAdeva kulAlaH maNikAdyanekamRdbhANDanirmAtA'pi sat kumbhakAra evocyate, na tu maNikAdikAra iti bhAvaH // 74 // vyAkaraNa-0spardhA spadhituM zIlamasyeti spadhaM + Nin / nidarzanam nidaryate sAmyamasminniti ni + dRza + Nic + lyuTa ( adhikaraNe ) / 0kArI kartuzIlamasyeti /kR + Nin / kumbhakAraH kumbhaM karotIti kumbha + /kR + aN ( karmaNi ) / anuvAda-isa ( damayantI ) ke kucoM se hor3a karane ke kAraNa prasiddhi ko prApta huA ghaTa zAstroM meM dRSTAnta banA huA hai evaM maTake Adi kA ( bhI) nirmAtA hotA huA ( kulAla ) usa damayantI ke kucoM se hor3a karane vAle ghaTa ( kA nirmANa ) zilpa ke kAraNa kumbhakAra nAma se (hI) prasiddha huA hai / / 75 // TippaNI-saMskRta kavi-jagat meM kucoM kI tulanA ke lie ghaTa, kumbha athavA kalaza kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai| damayantI ke kuca ke sAtha spardhA ke kAraNa dhaTa itanA prasiddha ho baiThA hai ki nyAyazAstra meM jisa kisI bhI bAta ko siddha karane meM dRSTAnta ghaTa kA hI diyA jAtA hai ( yathA ghaTaH ) aura kumhAra bhI yadyapi maTake, kuNDe, surAhI Adi banAtA hai, tathApi damayantI ke kucoM se spardhA karane vAle kumbha (ghaTa ) ke nirmANa ke kAraNa hI kumbhakAra kahA jAtA hai na ki maNikakAra Adi / kisI bar3e ke sAtha saMparka se to loga prasiddha hote hI haiM, kintu bar3e ke sAtha spardhA athavA zatrutA se bhI prasiddhi prApta ho jAyA karatI hai jaise bhAravi ne bhI kahA hai--'varaM virodho'pi samaM mhaatmbhiH'| isase damayantI ke kuca ghaTa-jaise bar3e haiM. yaha upamA-dhvani nikala rahI hai| ghaTa kI prasiddhi aura kumbhakAra nAma par3ane kA kAraNa batA dene se kAyaliMga spaSTa hI hai| kuca ke sAtha ghaTa kI spardhA meM hama upamA kaheMge, kyoMki daNDI ne spardhA karanA, mukAbale meM khar3A honA, lohA lenA, mitratA gA~ThanA Adi prayogoM ko sAdRzya-vAcaka hI mAnA hai| vidyAdhara ghaTa para kucoM ke sAtha spardhA kA asambandha hone para bhI sambandha batAne meM asambandhe sambandhAtizayokti kaha rahe haiM / ve apahanuti bhI mAna rahe haiM jo hama nahIM smjhe| hAM, "zilpAdiva' yoM gamyoprekSA bana sakatI hai / 'kArI' 'kAra:' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai|

Page #213
210 vaiSadhIyacarite gucchaalysvcchtmodbindvRndaabhmuktaaphlphenilaangke| mANikyahArasya vidarbhasubhrapayodhare rohati rohitazrIH // 7 // anvayaH-gucchA'lAGke vidarbhasubhrUpayodhare mANikyahArasya rohitazrI: rohati / TokA-gucchaH hAravizeSaH ('hArabhedA yaSTibhedAd guccha-gucchArdha-gostanAH' ityamaraH) Alaya AzrayaH ( karmadhA0 / yeSAM tathAbhUtAni ( ba0 vI0 ) yAni atizayena svacchAni nirmalatamAni ca ( karmadhA0 ) udakasya jalasya bindavaH teSAM vRndam samUhaH ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) tadvat AbhA kAntiH ( upamita tatpu0 ) yeSAM tathAbhUtAni (ba0 vI0 ) ca yAni muktAphalAni mauktikAni ( karmadhA0 ) tai: phenilaH phenayukta ( iva ujvala: ) ( tR0 tatpu0 ) aGkaH madhyaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUte ( ba0 vI0 ) vidarbhANAm vidarbhajanapadasya subhrUH su = zobhane bhruvau yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( prAdi ba0 vI0 ) sundarI damayantI ( 10 tatpu0 ) tasyAH payodhare kuce atha ca meghe mANikyAnAM maNInAm hArasya mAlAyA (10 tatpu0 ) rohitA lohitA raktavarNeti yAvat atha rohitasya uktasyendradhanuSaH zrI kAntiH ( karmadhA0 ) ( 'rohito lohito raktaH' ityamaraH ) rohati prAdubhavati / mauktikamAlayAH zubhacchaTayA ratnamAlAyAzca raktacchaTayA damayantyAH payodharau dIpyete iti bhAvaH // 76 // vyAkaraNa-svacchatama svaccha + tamap ( atizayArtha ) uda samAsa meM udaka zabda ko udAdeza ho rakhA hai / phenila pheno'syAstIti phena + ilac (matubartha ) / podharaH dharatIti dhR + ac ( kartari ) dharaH payasaH dharaH iti ( 10 tatpu0 ) / anuvAda-hAra para lage atizubhra, jala-vindu-samaha kI-sI kAnti vAle motiyoM ke phena se bhare ( jaise ) madhya bhAga vAle vidarbha-sundarI ke kucoM para ratnahAra kI lAla chaTA par3a rahI hai ( jaise megha meM indradhanuSa kI raMgaviraMgI chaTA par3A karatI hai ) // 76 // TippaNI-damayantI ne eka hAra motiyoM kA aura dUsarA ratnoM kA pahana rakhA hai| jinakI milI-julI zveta aura lAla chaTA usake kucoM ke madhya bhAga para par3a rahI hai, jisase ve ujAgara ho rahe haiN| yahA~ kavi ne payodhara aura rohita zabdoM meM zleSa rakhA huA hai, jinakA dUsarA artha kramazaH megha aura indra

Page #214
saptamaH sargaH 21 dhanuSa bhI hotA hai ('strIstanAbdI pyodhrau'| indrAyudhaM zakradhanustadeva Rju rohitama' itymrH)| kavi ko ina zabdoM se megha meM raMgaviraMgA indra-dhanuSa batAnA bhI abhipreta hai, lekina yaha artha prakRta se koI sambandha nahIM rakhatA hai, isalie prakRta ke sAtha isakA upamAnopameyabhAva sambandha sthApita karake hamAre vicAra se yaha zabdazaktyudbhava upamAdhvani hI hai arthAt jisa prakAra megha meM indradhanuSa kI raMgabiraMgI chaTA par3I rahatI hai, usI taraha damayantI ke kucoM para hAra bhI apanI raMgabiraMgI chaTA DAle hue haiM / vidyAdhara ke anusAra utprekSA aura zleSa alaMkAra hai| utprekSA 'phenila iva' meM hI ho sakatI hai / zleSa hama Upara spaSTa kara cuke haiM, 'udabinduvRndAbha' meM upamA hai| maNihAroM kI prabhA se kucoM ke raMgaviraMge hone meM tadguNa bhI hai| zabdAlaMkAroM meM rohati' 'rohita' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| niHzaGkasaMkocitapaGkajo'yamasyAmudIto mukhamindubimbaH / citraM tathApi stanakokayugmaM na stokamapyaJcati viprayogam // 77 // anvayaH-niHzaGkasaMkocitapaGkajaH ayam mukham indu-bimbaH asyAm udItaH, tathA api stanakokayugmam stokam api viprayogam na aJcati ( iti ) citram / TIkA-niH nirgatA zaGkA yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA ( prAdi ba0 vI0 ) saMkocitAni saMkocaM prApitAni nimIlitAnIti yAvat atha ca parAjitAni paGkajAni kamalAni ( karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) ayam eSa puro dRzyamAnaH mukham Ananam eva indoH candramasaH bimbaH maNDalam asyAm agre sthitAyAm damayantyAm udItaH uditaH astIti zeSaH tathApi candra udite satyapi stanau asyAH kucau eva koko cakravAko ( karmadhA0 ) tayoH yugmam yugalam ( 10 tatpu0 ) stokam ISat yathA syAttathA api viprayogam viyogam na aJcati prApnoti / candrodaye cakravAkayugalena viyuktena bhAvyamAsIt kintvatra kucarUpacakravAkau parasparAt na viyujyete api tu parasparaM saMyuktAbhyAmeva sthIyate iti citram Azcaryam iti bhAvaH // 77 // vyAkaraNa-saMkocita sam + kuc + Nic + kta ( karmaNi ) / paGkajam paGkAt jAyate iti paGka/jan + dd| udIta: ut + VI + kta - ( kartari ) / yugmam / yuj + mak , kutba / viprayogaH vi + pra + /yuj + ghan /

Page #215
232 . naiSadhIyacarite anuvAda-nizzaGka ho kamaloM ko saMkucita ( banda, parAjita) kiye yaha mukha-rUpI candrabimba isa ( damayantI ) meM udaya ho gayA hai, tathApi kuca-rUpI cakravAka pakSiyoM kA jor3A jarA bhI vichar3ane meM nahIM A rahA hai-Azcarya hai / 77 // TippaNI-rAta ko candrodaya hone para cakavA-cakaiyoM kA jor3A eka-dUsare se bilakula pRthaka ho jAyA karatA hai, aisA prakRti kA vidhAna hai, kintu yahA~ kucacakravAka-yugala pRthak hotA hI nhiiN| damayantI ke kucayugala eka-dUsare se khUba saTA huA hai| bIca meM antarAla hai hI nhiiN| pRthak hoM, to kaise hoM / bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI ke kuca kamala-kuDamala aura cakravAka ke AkAra ke haiM aura acchI taraha saTe hue haiN| yahA~ mukha para candratvAropa meM rUpaka aura candrodaya-rUpa vichar3ane kA kAraNa hone para bhI kokoM kA vichar3anA kArya na hone se vizeSokti hai / 'zaGka' 'paGka' aura 'koka' 'stoka' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| AbhyAM kucAbhyAmibhakumbhayoH zrIrAdIyate'sAvanayona tAbhyAm / bhayena gopAyitamauktiko to pravyaktamuktAbharaNAvimo yat // 78 // anvayaH-AbhyAm kucAbhyAm ibha-kumbhayoH zrIH AdIyate, tAbhyAm anayoH na ( AdIyate , yat to bhayena gopAyita mauktiko, imo ( tu) pravyaktamuktAbharaNI ( stH)| TIkA-AbhyAm etAbhyAM pratyakSadRzyamAnAbhyAm kucAbhyAm stanAbhyAm ibhasya hastinaH kumbhayo: gaNDasthalayo zrIH zobhA atha ca sampat bAvIyate gRhyate, tAbhyAm ibhakumbhAbhyAm anayoH kucayoH zrI: na AdIyate yat yataH to ibhakumbhI bhayena kucAd bhItyA gopAyitAni nihanutAni mauktikAni muktAphalAni ( karmadhA0 ) yAbhyAmiti tathAbhUtau (ba0 vI0 ) staH iti zeSaH, imau eto kucau tu pravyaktaM prakaTitam muktArUpam AbharaNaM bhUSaNaM yAbhyAm tathAbhUtI staH / damayantIkucadvayena karikumbhasthalayoH zrIH apahRtA, ata eSa muktArUpAm avaziSTazriyam te mA tAvat tat etAmapi haret iti bhayena antarnigRhataH, kuSadvayaM tu svAM zriyam etatsakAzAt gRhItAM zriyamapi ca pratyakSaM dadhAti iti bhASaH // 78 // vyAkaraNa-zrI: isake lie pIche zloka 38 dekhie / gopAyita /gup +

Page #216
saptamaH sargaH Apa + ktaH ( karmaNi ) / mauktikam muktA eveti muktA + Thak ( svArthe ) / prabyakta pra + vi + /aGg + kta ( karmaNi ) / anuvAda - ye kuca hAthI ke gaNDasthaloM kI zrI ( zobhA, saMpadA ) le rahe haiM (jaba ki ) ve inakI zrI nahIM lete haiM, kyoMki ve Dara ke mAre apane motiyoM ko chipAye rakhe hue haiM, (jaba ki ) ye apane motiyoM ko AbharaNa ke rUpa meM prakaTa kiye hue haiM // 78 // TippaNI-damayantI ke kucoM ne hAthI ke gaNDasthaloM-kanapaTiyoM kI zrI le lii| ve na le ske| zrI zabda meM kavi ne zleSa rakhA huA hai, jisakA eka artha zobhA aura dUsarA lakSmI arthAt sampadA hai| zobhA to unakI ina kucoM ne lelI hai, kyoMki ye unase bhI adhika ramaNIya aura unnata haiN| saundarya kI pratiyogitA meM vijayI hone ke kAraNa kucoM kA hAthI ke gaNDasthaloM kI zrI le lenA svAbhAvika hI hai| parAjita zatru kI zrI sabhI vijetA lete haiN| kumbhasthaloM ke pAsa dUsarI zrI arthAt motiyoM ke rUpa meM sampatti bhI hai, jise unhoMne Dara ke mAre apane bhItara turanta chipA diyA ki ise bhI kahIM kuca chIna na leN| aisI loka-prasiddhi hai ki hAthiyoM ke mastaka meM kanapaTiyoM ke samIpa bhI motI huA karate haiM ( 'karondrajImUtavarAhazaMkhamatsyAdizuktyudbhavaveNujAni / muktAphalAni prathitAni loke teSAM tu zuktyudbhavameva bhUri // ) kintu kucoM ne muktAhAra ke rUpa meM apanI zrI spaSTa prakaTa kara rakhI hai| unheM Dara kAhe kA ? vidyAdhara ne yahA~ kAvyaliGga hI kahA hai| hamAre vicAra se ibha-kumbha kI zrI ibha kumbha meM hI hai. vaha kucoM meM nahIM jA sakatI, ataH 'zrIH iva zrI:' yoM bimbaprativimba bhAva hone se yahAM asambhavadvastu-sambandhA nidarzanA hai| do vibhinna zriyoM meM abhedAdhyavasAya hone se bhede abhedAtizayokti aura sAtha hI kucoM aura kumbhoM kA cetanIkaraNa hone se samAsokti bhI hai| 'AbhyAM' 'kucAbhyAm' yoM padaccheda meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa 'maukti' 'muktA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| karAgrajAgracchatakoTiroM yayorimau tau tulayetkucI cet / sarvaM tadA zrIphaLamunmadiSNu jAtaM vaTAmapyadhunA na labdhum // 79 / / anvayaH-karA. koTiH yayoH artho. tau imau unmadiSNu sarvam zrIphalam cet tulayet. tadA ( tat ) adhunA vaTIm api labdhum ( samartham ) na jAtam /

Page #217
214 naiSadhIyacarite ____TIkA-karasya hastasya agne agrabhAge (10 tatpu0 ) jAgrat prakAzamAnaH (sa0 tatpu0 ) zatakoTi: vajram ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 bI0) ('kulizaM bhiduraM pavi. zatakoTiH' ityamaraH ) indraH ityarthaH yayoH kucayoH arthI yAcakaH asti, tau prasiddhau imo etI kucau ( karma ) unmadiSNu unmattam sarvam nikhilam zrIphalam mAlUraphalam bilvaphalamiti yAvat ( kartR) ( "bilve zAMDilya-zailUSo mAlUra-zrIphalAvapi' ityamaraH ) uktakoSAnusAreNa zrIphalazabdasya puMstve kavernapuMsakaprayogazcintyaH cet yadi tulayet tulyokuryAt kucAbhyAM sAmyaM kartumicchediti yAvat, tadA tahi adhunA idAnIm kucayoH, vaTIm ladhvI kapadikAm kucasaundaryasya lezamiti yAvat labdhum prAptum na jAtam samarthamiti zeSaH, zaktaM syAdityarthaH aupamyAtItayoH kucayoH sAmyamAptumicchA bilvasya unmAdo mUrkhateti yAvat asti / atha cAtrAparo'pyartha, tad yathA-karasyAgre zataM koTayaH arbudasaMkhyakaM dravyaM yasya, so'pi unmatto mahAdhanI etayoH kucayoH apilASaM kurvan sarvazrIphalaM arthAt svakIyaM lakSmIphalarUpeNakathitam arbudasaMkhyakadravyam tulayet kucAbhyAM samIkaraNArthaM tulAyAM dharet tolayediti yAvat. tarhi tasya svIyaM tat sarvaM dravyam kucayoH samakSaM bakhyAH (kSudra-kapadikAyAH ) api mUlyaM nArhet / amUlyau kucI dhanenAlabhyAviti bhAvaH / / 79 // ___ vyAkaraNa-arthI arthayate iti artha + in / unmaviSNu ut + /mad + iSNuca ( kartari ) / vaTI kSudro vaTaH kaur3I ( 'vaTaH kaparde nyagrodhaH' ityamaraH ) + GIp ( apacaya artha meM ) amarakoSa meM kahA huA hai-'strI syAtkAcinmRNAlyAdivibakSApacaye ydi'| __ anuvAda-jisake hAtha ke agra bhAga meM vajra camaka rahA hai--aisA indra jina kucoM kA abhilASuka banA huA hai, unakI barAbarI yadi unmatta samagra bilva phala karane lage, to ( unake saundarya kI) kaur3I leza-mAtra bhI barAbarI prApta karane yogya nahIM ho ske| ( eka araba rupayA hAtha meM rakhe hue mahAdhanI jina kucoM kA icluka banA huA hai. vaha pAgala hI hogA, yadi vaha araba rUpayoM se una ( kucoM) ko tole- unakA mUlyAMkana kare / unake Age to samasta araba dhana kor3I barAbara bhI siddha nahIM hogA) // 79 // TippaNI-kucoM kI tulanA pake hue bilva se kavi kivA karate haiM, lekina

Page #218
saptamaH sargaH 215 eka bilva nahIM balki sabake saba bilva bhI milakara ina do kucoM ke saundarya kI kaur3I mAtra bhI barAbarI nahIM kara paaeNge| kavi kA bilva zabda yahA~ jAti-paraka prayukta huA samajhie / bhAva yaha ki ye kuca bilva phaloM se kaI gunA sundara haiM / kavi ne apanI zliSTa bhASA meM yahA~ dUsarA artha bhI pratipAdita kara rakhA hai| donoM arthoM ke vAcya athavA prakRta hone se zleSAlaMkAra hai| vyatireka spaSTa hI hai| vidyAdhara zrIphala ke cetanIkaraNa meM samAsokti bhI kaha rahe haiN| 'rAma' 'jAna' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / stanAvaTe candanapaGkile'syA jAtasya yAvadyuvamAnasAnAm / hArAvaloratnamayUkhadhArAkArAH sphUranti skhalanasya rekhAH // 80 // anvayaH- candana-paGkile asyAH stanAvaTe jAtasya yAvad-yuva-mAnasAnAm skhalanasya hArA'kArAH rekhAH sphuranti / TIkA-candanena malayajena paGkile paGkayukte ( tR0 tatpu0 ) candanasyAtvAt paGkapUrNe ityarthaH asyAH damayantyAH stanayoH kucayoH avaTe garte ( 'gaviTI bhuvi zvabhre' ityamaraH ) kucadvayamadhyAntarAle ityartha: jAtasya saMbhUtasya yAvanto yuvAnastAvatAmiti yAvad-yuvam ( avyayI0 ) athavA yAvanto yuvAnaH (karmadhA0) tAvatAm mAnasAnAm manasAm skhalanasya patanasya hArasya mauktikamAlAyAH yA AvalI paMktiH (10 tatpu0 ) tasyAM yAni ratnAni raktavarNAni mANikyAni ( sa0 tatpu0) teSAM mayUkhAnAm kiraNAnAm dhArA paramparA ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) eva AkAra: svarUpam ( karmadhA0 ) yAsAM tathAbhUtAH (ba0 vI0 ) rekhAH sphuranti bhAsante / damayantyAH kucayormadhye candanalepa AsIt / tatra mauktikAnAM ratnAnAM ca zveta-lohita kiraNAvalI patanto evaM bhAsate sma yathA tatra saMvalitAnAM lokamAnasAnAM skhalanacihnAni rekhArUpeNa patitAni syuriti bhAvaH // 80 // vyAkaraNa-paGkile paGko'syAstauti paGka + ilac ( matubartha) / mAnasAnAm manaH eveti manas + aN ( svArthe ) / skhalanasya /skhala + lyuT ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-candana-kardama se gIle bane isa ( damayantI ) ke kucoM ke madhyavartI garta meM sabhI yuvAoM ke manoM ke phisalapaDane kI rekhAyeM motiyoM ke hAra meM piroye ratnoM kI kiraNAvalI ke rUpa meM camaka rahI hai // 80 //

Page #219
316 naMSadhIyacarite TippaNI. yahA~ candana-lipta kucoM ke antarAla meM par3I maNiyoM kI raMgabiraMgI kiraNAvalI para kadhi kI yaha kalpanA hai ki vaha mAno kucoM ko dekha phisala par3e jana-manoM ke patana-cihna hoN| jaba koI kIcar3a meM phisala par3atA hai, to phisale paira se jamIna para lambI-sI rekhA khica jAtI hai| kiraNAbalI bhI lambI par3a rahI thii| isa taraha isa kalpanA meM hama pratIyamAna utprekSA kaheMge, kintu vidyAdhara AkAra zabda ko byAja artha meM lekara kiraNAvalI para skhalanarekhAoM kI sthApanA meM apahanuti kaha rahe haiN| mAnasoM ke cetanIkaraNa se samAsokti hai hI / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| kSINena madhye'pi satodareNa yatprApyate nAkramaNaM valibhyaH / sarvAGgazuddhau tadanaGgarAjyavijRmbhitaM bhImabhuvIha citram // 81 / / anvayaH-madhye api satA kSINena udareNa yat valibhyaH AkramaNam na prApyate tat sarvAGgazuddhau iha bhAmabhuvi citram anaGgarAjyavijRmbhitam / TIkA--madhye kaTipradeze api satA vidyamAnena sthitenetyarthaH kSoNena atikRzena udareNa jaThareNa yata valibhyaH trivalibhyaH AkramaNam abhibhavaH na prApyate labhyate tat sarvANi sakalAni ca tAni aGgAni avayavAH ( karmadhA0 ) teSAm zuddhiH nirdoSatA (Sa0 tatpu0) yasyAM tathAbhUtAyAm iha asyAm bhImaH etatsaMjJakanRpaH bhUH utpatti-sthAnam ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAyAm bhaimyAmityarthaH citram Azcaryakaram na aGgaM zarIraM yasya tathAbhUtasya ( nana ba0 vI0 ) kAmasya yat rAjyam zAsanam tasya viz2ambhitam ceSTitam astIti zeSaH / abhinavayauvanakAraNAt trivalInAm anabhivyaktyA damayantyAH kRzamudaraM trivalyAkrAntaM nAbhaditi bhAvaH / zliSTabhASAyAm atrAparo'pyarthaH yathA-madhye madhyabhAge dvayoH prabalarAjyayoH madhyavarti-pradeze iti yAvat api satA udareNa udaratulyadubalena rAjyena sarvANi ca tAni aGgAni ('svAmyamAtya-suhRt-koza-rASTra-durga-balAni ca / rAjyA. GgAni' ityamaraH ) teSAM zuddhau nirdoSatve dRDhatve iti yAvat sazyAmapi balibhyaH ( vabayorabhedAt ) balavattarebhyo rAjyebhyaH sakAzAt bhImabhuvi bhayAnakabhUmyAm AkramaNaM yat na prApyate tat citram Azcaryakaram anaGgasya uktasaptarAjyAGgarahitasya durbalarAjasya vijRmbhitam vilasitam / svAmyAdisaptAGgaparipuSTaprabalarAjyena saptAGgarahito durbalo dezo yadi nAkramyate, tarhi Azcaryamidamiti bhAvaH // 81 //

Page #220
saptamaH sargaH 217 vyAkaraNa-kSINena kSi + kta dIrgha ta ko na. na ko nn| satA as + zata, a kA lopa / bhIma yAskAnusAra bibhyatyasmAditi bhI + maka ( apAdAne ) / vijRmbhitam vi + jRmbha + ktaH ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-madhya bhAga meM rahatA huA bhI kRza udara jo baliyoM, trivaliyoM kI ora se AkramaNa nahIM pA rahA hai, vaha sabhI aMgoM meM nirdoSa isa bhImaputrI meM anaMga-rAjya kA vicitra hI khela hai| jisa taraha ki ( do rAjyoM kI sImAoM ke ) madhya meM par3e hue, ( rAjya, svAmI, amAtya Adi ) rAjyAGgoM se rahita durbala rAjya para bhayAnaka bhUmi meM ukta rAjyAGgoM meM nirdoSa arthAt dRr3ha bane prabala rAjyoM dvArA AkramaNa na hone kI bAta vicitra huA karatI hai // 81 // TippaNI-isa zloka meM kavi bhaimI ke udara kA varNana kara rahA hai| vaise to vaha sarvAGga zuddha hai, kisI bhI aMga meM koI kamI nahIM dikhAI de rahI hai, kintu udara para trivaliyA~ abhI sUkSma haiM, navayauvana ke kAraNa pUrI taraha ubhara nahIM pAI haiM, isalie udara para unakA AkramaNa-dabAva nahIM ho rahA hai| anaMga rAjya kI lIlA jo ThaharI / isa sarvAGga sundarI para anaMga rAjya kitanI vicitra bAta haiM / sarvAGga aura anaMga to paraspara virodhI hote hai| isI lie vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ virodhAbhAsa hai jisakA parihAra anaMga kA kAma artha lekara ho jAtA hai / dUsarI vicitra bAta bhI dekhie 'bhIma-bhuvi = bhIma rAjA kI bhUmi para anaMga kA rAjya ? dUsare kI bhUmi para dUsare kA rAjya nahIM ho sakatA hai / yahA~ bhI virodha hai, jisakA parihAra bhIma-bhU kA bhaimI artha karake kiyA jA sakatA hai| udara aura valiyoM para cetanavyavahArAropa hone se samAsokti pUrvavat calI A rahI hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| isa zloka meM kavi ne zleSa dvArA eka dUsare artha kI ora saMketa kara rakhA hai| kitanI vicitra bAta hai ki eka choTA-sA nirbala rAjya jisake pAsa senA, koza, mantrimaNDala Adi koI bhI rAjyAGga nahIM hai, par3osI do pravala rAjyoM kI sImAoM ke madhya khatare se bhare bhUkhaNDa meM eka 'baphphara sTeTa' ( Buffer state ) ke rUpa meM sthita hai, aura usa para sabhI rAjyAGgoM se paripuSTa par3osI prabala rAjya AkramaNa na kreN| isa rAjanaitika artha kA prakRta ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai, ataH inameM upamAnopameya bhAva sambandha sthApita karake hama ise zabdazaktyudbhava upamAdhvani hI kaheMge /

Page #221
218 naSadhIyacarite madhyaM tanUkRtya yadIdamIyaM vedhA na dadhyAtkamanoyamaMzam / kena stano saprati yauvane'syAH sajedananyapratimAGgayaSTeH / / 82 // anvayaH-vedhAH idamIyam madhyam tanakRtya kamanIyam 'aMzam yadi na dadhyAt ( tahi ) samprati yauvane ananyapratimAGgayaSTe: asyAH stanau kena sRjet ? TIkA-vedhA: brahmA asyA idam idamoyam etadIyam asyAH damayantyA ityartha: madhyam kaTim tanakRtya kRzIkRtya kamanIyam ramaNIyam aMzam kaTisambaddhabhAgam niSkAsyeti zeSaH yadi na dadhyAta yadi na sthApayet, tahi samprati idAnIm yauvane tAruNye na anyena pratimA upamA ( ta0 tatpu0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 bI0) aGgayaSTiH ( karmadhA0 ) aGgama dehaH yaSTiriva ( upamita tatpu0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAyAH ( ba0 vI0 ) asyAH damayantyAH stanau kucI kena aMzena upakaraNena vA sRjet racayet ? na kenApIti kAkuH / brahmaNA kaTito mAMsaM niSkAsya stanayoH sthApitam, ata eva mAMsaniSkAsanAt kaTiH kRzA mAMsasthApanAcca stanau sthUlau jAtau iti bhAvaH // 82 // vyAkaraNa-idamIyam idam + cha, cha ko Iya tannakRtya atanu tanu sampadyamAnaM kRtveti tanu + kR+vi pUrvapada ko dIrgha / kamanIyam kAmyate iti/ kam + anIyar / yauvane yUnaH yuvatyAH vA bhAvaH iti yuvan + aN / anuvAda - brahmA isa ( damayantI) kI kamara patalI karake ( usa ) sundara aMza ko yadi na dhara rakhatA, to Aja yauvana meM char3I-sI anupama deha vAlo isa ( damayantI ) ke stana kisase banAtA ? // 82 // TippaNI-isa zloka meM kavi damayantI kI kamara kA varNana kara rahA hai| vaha bar3I patalI hai| isa para kavi-kalpanA yaha hai ki mAno brahmA ne use chila diyA ho, aura vaha chilA huA sundara mAMsa stanoM para ghara diyA ho| isI taraha kI mArmika kalpanA hindI ke prasiddha muslima kavi-dampati zekha aura Alama kI bhI praznottara rUpa meM kara rakhI hai-'kanaka-char3I sI kAminI kAhe ko kaTi chona' ? 'kaTi ko kaMcana kATa vidhi kucana madhya dhara dIna' // kalpanA hone se utprekSA hai, lekina vidyAdhara anumAnAlaMkAra kaha rahe haiM / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| gaurIva patyA subhagA kadAcitkartayamapyadhatanUsamasyAm / itIva madhye vidadhe vidhAtA romAvalImecakasUtramasyAH / / 83 / /

Page #222
saptamaH sargaH 219 anvayaH-subhagA iyam api kadAcit gaurI iva patyA ( saha ) ardhatanUsamasyAm kartA-iti iva vidhAtA asyAH madhye romAvalI mecaka-sUtram vidaghe / TIkA-subhagA saubhAgyavatI bhatR vallabheti yAvat iyam eSA damayantI api kadAcit kasmizcit kAle vivAhAnantarasamaye ityarthaH gaurI pArvatI iva patyA bharnA saha ardhA tanUH zarIram iti ( karmadhA0 ) athavA tanvAH ardham iti ardhatanUH (10 tatpu0 ) tasyA: samasyAm apUrNasya pUraNam saMyojanamiti yAvat kartA kariSyati iti hetoH iva asyAH damayantyAH madhye kaTibhAge romNAm lomnAm AvalI paGktiH (10 tatpu0 ) eva mecakam zyAmavarNam sUtram dAma ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) vidadhe racitavAn / vivAhAnantaram damayantI ardhanArIzvaravat svApUrNadehaM svabhartuH dehena saMyojya pUrNadehatAm avApsyatIti bhAvaH / / 83 // vyAkaraNa-subhagA su= zobhanaM bhagaH bhAgyaM yasyAH tathAbhUtA (prAdi ba0 vI0 ) samasyA samasanam iti sama + as + kyap + TAp / kartA/kR + luT / anuvAda---bhAgyazAlinI yaha ( damayantI ) bhI pArvatI kI taraha kabhI pati ke sAtha ardhAGga-pUrti kara legI-yaha socakara mAno brahmA ne isakI kamara para romAvalIke rUpa meM kAlA sUtra banA diyA hai / / 83 // TippaNI-yahAM se lekara pA~ca zlokoM taka kavi aba damayantI kI romAvalI kA varNana kara rahA / vaise nArI-puruSa kA ardhAGga hotI hai, vaha bhI aGga varatara (Better ha'f) / isIlie vaha ardhAGginI kahI jAtI hai| puruSa bhI nArI ke binA adhUrA hI hai ! donoM milakara eka pUrNa vyakti banatA hai| isakA udAharaNa ardhanArIzvara mahAdeva hai| damayantI bhI vivAhoparAnta bhartA ke sAtha jur3akara eka bana jaayegii| brahmA ne kamara kI romAvalI isIlie banAI ki pati ke sAtha baMdhane-ekAkAra hone meM vaha DorI kA kAma kara ske| yaha kavi kI kalpanA hai, ataH utprekSA hai. jisake mUla meM romAvalI para sUtratvAropa se banane vAlA rUpakAlaMkAra hai / vidyAdhara chekAnuprAsa bhI kaha rahe haiM, lekina hameM vaha yahA~ kahIM nahIM dIkha rahA hai / sambhavataH unheM 'vidadhe-vidhAtA meM usakA bhrama ho gayA ho / vAstava meM sarvatra vRtyanuprAsa hI hai / romAvalIrajjumarojakumbhI gambhIramAsAdya ca nAbhikUpam / madRSTitRSNA viramedyadi syAnnaiSAM vataiSAM sicayena guptiH / / 84 //

Page #223
220 naiSadhIyacarite anvayaH-madRSTitRSNA romAvalIrajjum, uroja-kumbhI gambhIram nAbhikUpam ca AsAdya viramet yadi eSAm sicayena eSAM guptiH na syAt / / TIkA-mama dRSTeH darzanasya tRSNA icchA atha ca pipAsA (10 tatpu0 ) ( tRSNe spRhApipAse dve' ityamaraH ) romNAm lomnAm AvalI paGktiH (10 tatpu0 ) eva rajjuH dorakam ( karmadhA0 ) tAm, urojo kucau eva kumbhI ghaTI ( karmadhA0 ), gammIram gabhIram nAbhim eva kUpam andhum ( karmadhA0 ) ca AsAdya prApya viramet zAmyet yadi eSAm romAvallyAdInAm sicayena vastreNa ( 'vastraM tu sicayaH paTaH' iti halAyudhaH ) eSA dRzyamAnA guptiH gopanam vastradvArA AcchAdanamiti yAvat atha ca asInAm bhaTai: hastadhRtakhaGgAnAm cayena samUhena gupti: rakSaNam na syAt bhavet, yadi uparyuktAni zarIrAGgAni anAvRtAni syuH tahi taddarzanaviSayakecchA me nivarteta, nagnAGgadarzane virAgodayAt / teSAM vastrAvRtatvenaiva tRSNA vardhate iti bhAvaH / atrAparopyayamarthaH yathA-romAvalItulyAM rajjum, urojatulyau ghaTI tathA nAbhitulyaM gabhIrakUpam prAptasya manuSyasya tRSNA = pipAsA zAmyet yadi hastadhRtakhaGgaH rAjapuruSaH kUpasya rakSA na kRtA syAt / nRpamAtrabhogyasya kUpasya rakSAtha rAjapuruSAH sthApyante iti bhAvaH // 84 // vyAkaraNa-rajjuH yAskAcArya ke anusAra sRjyate bandhanamaneneti sRj + uH sarjuH varNavyatyayena rajjuH (pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / urojaH urasi jAyate iti urasa + / jan + Da / kUpaH yAskAnusAra kutsitam pAnam atra ( rassIloTe ke binA jahA~ jalapAna kaThina hotA hai ) (pRSodarAditvAtsAdhuH) / tRSNA VtRS + na + TAp kit ca / viramet vi upasarga lagane se /ram parasmai0 ho jAtA hai / guptiH /gup + ktin ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-kheda hai ki merI darzana-vAJchA romAvalI-rUpI Dora, uroja-rUpI ghaToM tathA nAbhi-rUpI gahare kueM ko prApta karake zAnta ho jAtI yadi ina (aMgoM) kA vastra se yaha AcchAdana na ho to jaise ki Dora, ghar3e sahita kue~ para pahuMcakara manuSya kI pyAsa bujha jAya yadi sipAhiyoM ke bahuta sAre khaGgoM dvArA kuA~ rakSita na hone pAve // 84 // TippaNI-yadyapi varNana romAvalI kA hai, tathApi usake saMbaddha hone ke kAraNa kavi prasaMgavaza uroja aura nAbhi ko bhI bIca meM le AyA hai| inake

Page #224
saptamaH sargaH 221 binA pyAsa bujhAne ke lie sAmagrI pUrI na bntii| bhAva yaha nikalA ki usakI romAvalI laMbI, uroja UMce aura nAbhi gaharI hai| romAvalI, uroja, aura nAbhi para Aropa hone se rUpaka hai| 'rajnu' 'roja' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / zliSTa bhASA dvArA kavi ne dUsare artha kI ora bhI saMketa kiyA hai, jise hama upamA-dhvani ke antargata kreNge| unmUlitAlAnabilAbhinAbhizchinnaskhalaccha jalaromarAjiH / mattasya seyaM madanadvipasya prasvApavaproccakucAstu vAstu // 85 // anvayaH- unmUli 'nAbhiH chinna ''rAjiH prasvApa-vaproccakucA sA iyam mattasya madana-dvipasya vAstu astu / TIkA-unmUlitam utpATitam yat AlAnam bandhanastambhaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya tajjanitamityarthaH yat bilam chidram gartaH iti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) tasya tulyeti tadAbhA ( upamita tatpu0 ) gabhIretyarthaH nAbhiH ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) chinnam truTitam skhalat patat ca yat zRMkhalam zRGkhalA ( karmadhA0 ) tadvat romarAji: lomapaMktiH ( upamita tatpu0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) prasvApAya zayanAya yo vapro mRdaH kSudraparvatI ( ca0 tatpu0 ) tadvat uccakucau ( upamita tatpu0 ) uccau unnatI kucau stanI ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) sA iyam eSA damayantI mattasya uddIptasya atha ca madajalasrAviNaH madanaH kAma eva dvipaH hastI tasya ( karmadhA0 ) vAstu vAsasthAnaM vasatiriti yAvat astu syAt / sambhavataH damayantI unmattakAmahastino gRha masti yasyAH nAbhiH AlAna-troTanAt jAtaH garto'sti romarAjiH chinnA zRGkhalAsti uccastanau ca zayanAtha mRtkUTI staH iti bhAvaH // 85 / ___ vyAkaraNa-unmUlita-ut + /mala + kta ( krmnni)| AlAnam AlI-- yate iti A + lI ( saMzleSe ) + lyuTa ( adhikaraNe ) I ko Atva / dvipaH dvAbhyAm ( nAsikayA mukhena ca ) pibatIti dvi+ /pA+ ka / prasvApaH pra + / svap + ghan ( bhAve ) / vAstu vasantyatreti/vas + tuN ( adhikaraNe ) / ___ anuvAda-saMbhavataH vo yaha ( dayayantI ) uddIpta madana-rUpI unmatta hAthI kA nivAsa-gRha hai, jisakI nAbhi ukhAr3e hue khaMbhe ke gataM kI taraha, romAvalI TUTI aura khisakatI zRGkhalA kI taraha tathA ucca kuca sone ke lie ( bane ) vo-miTThI ke unnata pradezoM kI taraha haiM // 85 / /

Page #225
222 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-yahA~ kavi damayantI para kAma-rUpI madamatta hAthI ke nivAsasthAna kA Aropa kara rahA hai| kAma damayantI meM apane pUre uddIpta rUpa meM hai| athavA use dekha kAma pUrA uddIpta ho uThatA hai| hAthI bhI jaba madamatta ho uThatA hai to apane AlAna-bandhana stambha ko ukhAr3a pheMka detA hai| stambha ukhar3a jAne para khaDDa bana jAtI hai, usakI taraha yahA~ nAbhi hai hI, zRGkhalA TUTakara khisaka par3atI hai vaisI jaisI romAvalI hai, jo trivaliyoM ke madhya calI jAne se TUTI-sI par3I hai; hAthI ke sone ke lie UMcA sthAna banA rahatA hai so vaisAjaisA yahA~ kuca hai hii| isa taraha yahA~ upamotthApita rUpakAlaMkAra hai / 'skhalacchRGkhala' meM cheka, 'cAstu' 'vAstu' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| romAvalibhrakusumaiH svamaurvIcApeSubhirmadhyalalATamUni / vyastairapi sthAsnubhiretadIyai traH sa citraM ratijAnivIraH // 86 // anvayaH--sa ratijAnivIraH madhya-lalATamUni vyastaiH sthAsnubhiH api etadIyaH romAvalibhrUkusumaiH svamaurvIcApeSubhiH jaitraH ( iti ) citram / TokA--sa ratiH etadAkhyA strI jAyA patnI ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) kAma eva vIraH zUraH ( karmadhA0 ) madhyaM kaTizca lalATam bhAlaM ca mUrdhA zirazcaiteSAM samAhAraH iti 0madhaM ( samAhAra dvandva ) napuMsakekavacanam tasmin vyastaiH parasparaM pRthagbhUtaiH sthAmnubhiH sthitaiH api etadIyaH idamIya: damayantyAH ityarthaH romAvalizca dhruvau ca kusumAni puSpANi ceti taiH ( dvandvaH) svA nijA kramazaH maurvI jyA ca cApo dhanuzca iSavaH bANAzceti tai: jaitra: jetA jagataH iti zeSaH iti citram Azcaryam / kAmadevarUpo vIraH damayantyAH kaTau, lalATe mUni ca pRthaka-pRthak sthitaH kramazaH romAvalyA bhrUbhyAm kusumaiH eva kramazaH 'svakIyayA mauA cApena iSubhizca jagat jayatIti citram / anyo dhanurdhArI maurvIm cApaM bANaM ca sammilitaM kRtvaiva zatranu jayati, kAmastu pRthaka pRthak sthitena ekaikenaiva mauryAdinA jayatIti mahadAzcaryamiti bhAvaH // 86 // vyAkaraNa-ratijAni: ba0 vI0 meM jAyA zabda ke ya ko niG ho jAtA hai( 'jAyAyA niGa' 6 / 1166 ) vIraH vIrayatIti vIr (vikrAntI ) + ac ( kartari ) vyasta vi + as + kta / sthAsnubhiH tiSThatIti sthA + usnu

Page #226
maptamaH sargaH 223 ( kartari ) / etadIya: etat + cha. cha ko Iya / jaitraH jetA eveti jetR + aN ( svArthe ) / anuvAda-vIra ratipati ( kAma ) kamara lalATa aura zira para pRthaka-pRthaka sthita isa ( damayantI) kI romAvalI, bhauheM aura puSpoM ke rUpa meM kramazaH apanI maurvI. dhanuSa aura bANoM dvArA vijayI banA huA hai yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai / / 86 // TippaNI-damayantI para savAra huA vIra kAmadeva usakI romAvalI ko apane dhanuSa kI DorI bhauMhoM ko dhanuSa aura zira para bAloM meM guthe puSpoM ko apane bANa banAkara jagat kI vijaya kara rahA hai| vaise to dhanuSa kI DorI, dhanuSa aura bANa ikaTThe hokara hI Ayudha banate haiM aura saMyukta hokara hI mAra bhI karate haiM, lekina yahA~ dekho to alaga-alaga rahakara ve kAma kara rahe haiM - yaha bar3I vicitra bAta hai| bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI kI romAvalI, bhauMha aura sira-guthe puSpoM ko dekha kAma uddIpta ho uThatA hai| romAvalI Adi para mau:svAdi kA Aropa hone se rUpaka aura unakA yathAkrama anvaya hone se yathAsaMkhya alaMkAra hai| mallinAtha ke anusAra yahA~ virUpa ghaTanA kA varNana hone se viSamAlaMkAra hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| puSpANi bANAH kucamaNDanAni bhravI dhanurbhAlamalaM kariSNu / ropAvalI madhyavibhUSaNaM jyA tathApi jetA ratijAniretaiH // 87 // andayaH--kucamaNDanAni puSpANi bANAH dhruvau bhAlam alaMkariSNu dhanuH, madhyavibhUSaNam romAvalI jyA ( asti ), tathApi rati jAniH etaiH jetaa| TokA-isa zloka kI pichale zloka kI taraha hI vyAkhyA samajha leM / nayI bAta koI nhiiN| TippaNI- isa zloka ko nArAyaNa ne mUla meM de rakhA hai kintu vAstava meM dekhA jAya, to yaha pUrva zloka kA hI rUpAntara lagatA hai ! isI kAraNa bahuta se TIkAkAra isa zloka ko mUla meM dete hI nahIM haiN| mUla-zloka mAnane meM spaSTa punarukti doSa hai| asyAH khalu granthinibaddhakezamallokadambapratibimbaveSAt / sma'prazastI rajatAkSareyaM pRSThasthalIhATakapaTTikAyAm / / 88 //

Page #227
224 naiSadhIyacarite anvayaH--asyAH pRSTha''kAyAm granthi vezAt iyam rajatAkSarA smaraprazastiH khlu| TIkA-asyAH damayantyAH pRSThasya zarIrapazcAd-bhAgasya sthalI sthalam (10 tatpu0 ) eva hATakasya suvarNasya paTTikA phalakam tasyAm (10 tatpu0 ) ('hiraNyaM hema hATakam' ityamaraH ) granthinA granthikayA bandheneti yAvat nibaddhAH saMyatAH (tR0 tatpu0 ) ye kezAH kacAH ( karmadhA0 ) teSu yat mallI-kadambam ( sa0 tatpu0 ) mallInAm mallikA puSpANAm kadambam samUhaH (10 tatpu0 ) tasya pratibimbAnAM praticchAyAnAm vezAt chalAt (10 tatpu0) iyam eSA rajatasya raupyasya akSarANi varNAH (10 tatpu0 ) yasyAM tapAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) smarasya kAmasya prazastiH kAmayazaHprazastipatramityarthaH khalu / damayantyA pRSTharUpasvarNaphalake patitAni zvetamallikApuSpANAM pratibimbAni rajatAkSaralikhitakAmaprazastipatramiva pratIyante smeti bhAvaH // 88 // vyAkaraNa-pranyi adhyate iti / grantha + in / paTTikA paTTI + kan + TApa, hrasta / prazastiH pra + /zaMs + ktin ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-isa ( damayantI ) ke pRSThasthalarUpI suvarNa-phalakapara gA~Tha dvArA baMdhe kezoM meM camelI ke puSpa-samUha ke pratibimboM ke veza meM rajatAkSaroM vAlI yaha kAmadeva ko prazasti-jaisI laga rahI hai // 88 // TippaNI-isa zloka meM kavi damayantI kI pITha kA varNana kara rahA hai| usakI dehakAnti svarNa-jaisI pIle raMga kI hai| caur3I pITha sone kA phaTTA-sA laga rahA hai, jisake Upara kezoM ke bIca se zveta varNa ke camelI ke phUloM kI chaTA pratibimbita ho rahI hai| isa para kavi kalpanA kara rahA hai ki pITha sone kA phaTTA hai, aura puSpa pratibimba rajatAkSara haiN| svarNaphalaka para rajatAkSaroM meM likhA kAmadeva kA prazastipatra bana gayA / kalpanA meM utprekSA hai jisake mUla meM pRSThasthalI hATaka-paTTitvAropa se hone vAlA rUpaka aura pratibimba veza meM apahanuti kAma kara rahI hai / 'hATaka-paTTikA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / cakreNa vizvaM yudhi matsyaketuH piturjitaM vIkSya sudarzanena / . jagajjigoSatyamunA nitambamayena kiM durlabhadarzanena // 89 // anvayaH-matsyaketuH pituH sudarzanena cakreNa yudhi vizvam jitam vIkSya durlabha-darzanena amunA nitambamayena cakreNa jagat jigISati kim ?

Page #228
15 saptamaH sargaH 215 TIkA-matsyaH mInaH ketuH dhvajaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0) kAma ityarthaH pituH svajanakasya kRSNasyetyarthaH sudarzanena su = zobhanaM darzanaM yasya tathAbhUtena ( prAdi ba0 vI0 ) sulabhadarzaneneti yAvat atha ca etadAkhyena cakreNa astravizeSeNa yudhi yuddhe vizvam jagat jitam parAbhUtam vIkSya vilokya durlabha darzanaM yasya tathAbhUtena vastreNa a vRtatvAdraSTumazakyenetyayaH amunA etena nitamba: kaTipazcAdbhAga eva nitambamayam nitambAtmakam ityarthaH tena cakraNa jagat lokam jigISati jetumicchati kim ? pitrA sudarzanena = sarvapratyakSeNa sudarzana-cakraNa jagata jitam tatputra: kAmastu asudarzanena sarvApratyakSeNa nitambAtmaka-cakreNa jagajjigISatIti bhAvaH // 89 // vyAkaraNa-jagat gacchatIti /gama + yudhi/yudh + kvip (bhAve) saptamI / nitambamayena nitamba + mayaT ( svarUpArthe ) / durlabha dur + /labha + khala / jigISati /ji + san + laT / anuvAda-kAmadeva pitA ( kRSNa ) dvArA sarvapratyakSa sudarzana nAmaka cakra dvArA jagat ko parAjita kiyA huA dekhakara durlabha darzanavAle isa nitambarUpa cakra dvArA jagat jItanA cAha rahA hai kyA ? // 89 // TippaNI-aba do zlokoM meM kavi nitamba kA varNana karatA hai| sarga 1 zloka 32 ke anusAra jaba mahAdeva ne kAma ko bhasma kara diyA thA, to usakI patnI unake Age bahuta roii-piittii| nidAna dayArdra ho mahAdeva ne use AzvAsana de diyA ki ro mata, terA pati bhagavAn kRSNa ke putra pradyumna ke rUpa meM phira janma le legaa| isa taraha kRSNa kAma ke pitA hue| putra dekho to pitA se bAta Age bar3ha gayA / pitA kA cakra sudarzana thA, jise sabhI dekha sakate the, lekina putra ne jagat-vijaya hetu aisA cakra apanAyA jo dekhane meM to nahIM A rahA hai, parantu jagat kA saphAyA kara rahA hai| usakA aisA cakra hai damayantI kA nitamba jo vastrAvRta hone se dekhane meM nahIM AtA hai / isa taraha jagad-vijaya meM putra pitA se Age nikala gayA hai| bhAva yaha hai ki damayantI kA nitamba dekhakara kAma uddIpta ho uThatA hai| yahA~ kavi kI yaha kalpanA utprekSA banA rahI hai. jisakA vAcaka kim zabda hai| usake mUla meM nitamba para cakratva ke Aropa se banane vAlA rUpaka kAma kara rahA hai| pitA kI apekSA putra meM adhikatA batAne meM

Page #229
226 naiSadhIyacarite vyatireka hai / sudarzana zabda meM zleSa hai| 'jagajjigI' meM cheka, 'darzanena' darzanena' meM zleSa aura pAgamtagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| romAvalIdaNDa nitambacakre guNaM ca lAvaNyajalaM ca baalaa| tAruNyamUrtaH kucakumbhakartubibharti zaGke sahakAricakram // 90 // anvayaH-bAlA tAruNyamUrteH kucakumbhakartuH romA.."cakre, guNaJca, lAvaNyajalaJca sahakAri-cakram bibharti ( ityahaM ) shngke| TokA-bAlA damayantI tAruNyam yauvanam mUrtiH svarUpaM ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0 ) tAruNyarUpasyetyarthaH (tAruNya-kulAlasyeti yAvat ) kucau stanau evaM kumbho kalazo ( karmadhA0 ) tayoH kartuH utpAdakasya (10 tatpu0 ) kucakumbhakArasyeti yAvat romNAM lomnAm AvalIm paMktim (pa. tatpu0) eva daNDam cakrabhrAmakayaSTim (karmadhA0) ca nitambam kaTipazcAdbhAgam eva cakram ( karmadhA0 ) ceti 0 cakre ( dvandva ) guNam zIlAdikam eva guNam sUtram lAvaNyaM saundaryam eva jalam pAnIyam ( karmaghA0 ) sahakAriNAm sahakArikAraNAnAm cakram samUham (10 tatpu0 ) biti dhatte ityahaM zaGka manye / kuMbhakAraH kuMbhanirmANAya daNDaM cakra sUtraM jalaM cApekSate yAni kumbhasya kAraNAni bhavanti / damayantI tAruNya-kuMbhakArAya kucakuMbhanirmANArthaM romAvalI daNDarUpeNa, nitambaM cakrarUpeNa, guNaM sUtrarUpeNa saundaryazca jalarUpeNa dadAti / tAruNye etAni sarvANi prAdubhaMvantIti bhAvaH // 90 // vyAkaraNa-lAvaNyam lavaNa + Syan / tAruNyam taruNa + Syan / mUrtiH mUrcha + ktin / sahakAri saha karotIti saha + /kR + Nic / ___ anuvAda-yuvati ( damayantI ) tAruNyarUpI kucakuMbha-nirmAtA (kumhAra ) ke lie romAvalI ke rUpa meM daNDa, nitamba ke rUpa meM cAka, guNa ( saujanyAdi) ke rUpa meM guNa ( Dora ) aura lAvaNya ke rUpa meM jala-yaha sahakArI kAraNoM kA samUha rakha rahI hai-aisA mujhe laga rahA hai // 90 // TippaNI-yahA~ nitamboM ke prakaraNa meM romAvalI Adi prAsaMgika hI samajhie / yahA~ yauvana ko kamhAra banAyA gayA hai, jise kucarUpa kumbha banAne hetu cAka, daNDa, sUta aura jala cAhie / yahI kumbha kI kAraNa-sAmagrI hai, jise damayantI rakhe hue hai hii| yahA~ kuca para kumbhatvAropa, romAvalI para daNDatvA

Page #230
saptamaH sargaH 227 ropa, nitamba para cakratvAropa, guNa para guNatvAropa aura lAvaNya para jalatvAropa hone se samastavastuviSayaka rUpaka banate-banate raha gayA hai, kyoMki yahA~ miTTI kI kamI raha gayI hai| rUpaka ke sAtha guNa zabda meM zleSa aura zaMke-zabda vAcya utprekSA bhI hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| aGgena kenApi vijetumasyA ! gaveSyate kiM calapatrapatram / na cedvizeSAditaracchadebhyastasyAstu kampastu kuto bhayena // 91 // anvayaH-asyAH kena api aGgena calapatra-patram vijetum gaveSyate kim ? na cet itaracchadebhyaH vizeSAt tasya kampaH kutaH tu bhayena astu / TIkA-asyAH bhaimyAH kena api anirvacanIyena atisundareNeti yAvat atha ca azlIlatvAt vaktumazakyena aGgena varAMgena, smaramandireNa yonisaMjJakena calapatrasya azvatthasya patram dalam ( 10 tatpu0 ) ( 'bodhidrumazcaladalaH pippalaH kuJjarAzanaH' ityamaraH ) vijetuma vizeSeNa jetum gaveSyate anviSyate kim ? asyAH varAGgam pippalapatraM parAjetum anviSyatIti bhAvaH / na ceta anyathA itare ca te chadAH patrANi ( karmadhA0 ) tabhyaH teSAmapekSayetyarthaH ( 'dalaM parNa chadaH pumAn' ityamaraH) vizeSAt AdhikyAt tasya calapatra-patrasya kampaH kampanam kutaH kasmAt tu bhayena bhItyA astu bhavatu / pippalasya patram anyavRkSapatrApekSayA adhikaM kampate, tatkAraNaJca tasmin etasyA varAGgaparAbhavabhayamastIti bhAvaH // 91 // vyAkaraNa-gaveSyate /gaveSa + laT ( karmavAcya ) / chadaH chadati, chadayati veti chad + ac ( kartari ) / kutaH bhayahetu meM paJcamyarthaka tasila / anuvAda-isa ( damayantI ) kA koI avacanIya aGga parAsta karane hetu pIpala ke patte ko khoja rahA hai kyA ? nahIM to anya pattoM kI apekSA isa ( pIpala ke patte ) ko adhika kampa kisake Dara se honA thA ? // 91 // TippaNI-kavi damayantI ke guhyAMga kA varNana kara rahA hai, jo pIpala ke patte ke AkAra kA hai / hama dekhate haiM ki pIpala kA pattA anya vRkSoM ke pattoM kI apekSA adhika hilatA hai| usapara kavi kI kalpanA yaha hai ki use Dara ho rahA hai ki damayantI kA guptAMga mujhe dhara dabAne ke lie merI khoja meM hai| isalie Dara ke mAre adhika kA~pa rahA hai| prabala dvArA dabAye jAne kA bhaya durvala ko

Page #231
228 naiSadhIyacarite banA rahanA svAbhAvika hI hai / sAmudrikazAstra meM strIguptAMga kA pIpala patte ke AkAra kA honA zubha mAnA gayA hai--'azvattha-dalasaGkAzaM guhyaM gUDhamapi sthitam / yasyAH sA subhagA nArI dhanyA puNyaravApyate' // patta ke svabhAvata: hilane para kavi kI kalpanA hai ki mAno parAbhava-bhaya se kAMpa rahA ho, ataH utprekSA hai, jisakA vAcaka 'kim' zabda hai, kintu vidyAdhara anumAnAlaGkAra mAna rahe haiM / 'patra-patram' meM cheka. anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| pAThaka dekheMge ki pichale zlokoM meM kavi nala ke muMha se dayayantI ke aMgoM ko vastrAvRta hI batA rahA hai aura vastrAvRta hone ke kAraNa hI ve unakI darzana-pipAsA bar3hA rahe haiM, anyathA unase unakI virakti ho jaatii| aisI sthiti meM prathama bAra damayantI ke sAkSAtkAra meM kavi dvArA nala ke mu~ha se usake vastrAvRta smaramandira kA 'calapatra-patrAkAra' rUpa meM varNana karAnA kitanA betukA aura azlIlatva-doSapUrNa hai, svayaM kalpanA kara leN| bhra zcitralekhA ca tilottamAsyA nAsA ca rambhA ca yadUru sRssttiH| dRSTA tataH pUrayatIyamekAnekApsaraHprekSaNakautukAni // 92 / / anvayaH yat asyAH bhrUH citralekhA, nAsA ca tilottamA UrU-sRSTiH ca rambhA ( asti ) tataH iyam ekA api dRSTA ( satI) anekA"kAni pUrayati / TIkA-yat yasmAt asyAH bhaimyAH bhrU : citrA adbhutA lekhA vinyAsaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) atha ca citralekhA etadAkhyA apsarAH asti nAsA nAsikA tilAt tilakusumAt uttamA utkRSTA atha ca tilottamA etadAkhyA apsarAH asti, Urvo: sakthnoH sRSTi: racanA (10 tatpu0) rammA kadalI atha ca, raMbhA etadAkhyA apsarAH ( 'rambhA kadalyapsarasoH' ityamaraH ) asti, tataH tasmAt iyam eSA damayantI ekA kevalA api dRSTA vilokitA satI anekAsAma bahvInAm apsarasAm devAGganAnAm ( karmadhA0 ) prekSaNAt darzanAt (10 tatpu0 ) kautakAni kutUhalAni (paM0 tatpu0) pUrayati pUrNIkaroti / ekasyA api asyAH bhaimyAH darzanena etatsthitAnekAsAM citralekhAdyapsarasAM vilokanAnandaM janayatIti bhAvaH / / 92 // . vyAkaraNa-citra citrayatIti /citra ( adbhutadarzane ) + ac ( kartari ) /

Page #232
saptamaH sargaH 229 uttamA sarvAbhyaH utkRSTeti ut + tamapa + TApa saSTi: sUja + ktin ( bhAve ) / apsarasaH adbhayaH saranti = udgacchantIti ap + su + asun, dekhie rAmA0"apsu nirmathanAdeva rasAt tasmAd varastriyaH / utpeturmanuja-zreSTha ! tasmAdapsaraso'bhavan" / yaha zabda nitya bahuvacanAnta hone para bhI kabhI-kabhI eka vacana meM bhI prayukta ho jAtA hai, dekhie zAku0-'niyamavighnakAriNI menakA nAmApsarAH preSitA' / prekSaNam pra+IkS + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-kyoMki isa ( damayantI ) kI bhauMha citra lekhA ( rekhA ) vAlI hone se citralekhA ( apsarA ) hai, nAka tila ( puSpa ) se uttama hone se tilottamA ( apsarA ) hai aura jA~gha racanA meM raMbhA ( kadalI ) hone se raMbhA ( apsarA ) hai, isalie isa eka ( damayantI ) ko dekha liyA, to isameM aneka apsarAoM ko dekhane kA kutUhala pUrA ho jAtA hai / / 92 // TippaNI-yahA~ se kavi pA~ca zlokoM taka damayantI kI Uru kA varNana kara rahA hai| damayantI kI bhauMha nAka aura jA~gha para tattat apsarAoM kA Aropa hone se rUpaka aura citralekhA Adi zabdoM ke vibhinna arthoM meM zleSa-mukhena abhedAdhyavasAya hone se abhedAtizayokti hai| kintu mallinAtha ke anusAra 'atrai kasyAnekAtmakatAvirodhAbhAsanAt virodhAbhAsAlaMkAraH sa ca zleSamUla iti saMkaraH' / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| rambhApi ki cihnayati prakANDaM na cAtmana: svena na caitadUrU / svasyaiva yenopari sA dadAnA patrANi jAgartyanayodhrameNa / / 93 // anvayaH- rambhA api AtmanaH prakANDam svena etadUrU ca na cihnayati kim ? yena sA anayoH bhrameNa svasya eva upari ( svena eva ) patrANi dadAnA jAgati / TIkA-rambhA kadalI api AtmanaH svasya prakANDam stambham svena AtmanA svayamevetyarthaH etasyAH damayantyAH UrU sakthinI (Sa0 tatpu0 ) ca na cihnayati na jAnAti kim ? eSa mama stambhaH damayantyAH UrU na, etau tasyAH UrU mama stambhau neti rambhAyAM tayoH parasparaM bhedena jJAnaM nAstItyarthaH yena kAraNena sA rambhA anayoH damayantyAH UrvoH zrameNa bhrAntyA (10 tatpu0 ) svasya AtmanaH eva upari svenaiva patrANi dalAni atha ca patrAlambanAni AhvAna-lekhAniti yAvat

Page #233
230 naiSadhIyacarite vadAnA arpayantI jAgati jAgarUkA tiSThati / rambhA nijastambhau damayantyA UrU etau iti bhrAntyA patra-rUpeNa saundarya pratiyogitArtham tayoH kRte AhvAna-patraM dadAti, saundarya pratiyogitAya to Ahvayate iti yAvat , iti bhAvaH // 13 // vyAkaraNa-prakANDa: prakRSTaH kANDa iti pra+ kANDaH (prAdi tatpu0 ) / cihnayati cihnavantaM karotIti cihna + Nic , matup 0lopa + laT ( nAmadhA0 ) / anuvAda-kadalI ko svayaM bhI apane stambhoM, ( tanoM ) aura jA~ghoM kI pahacAna nahIM hai kyA? tabhI to vaha ina ( jA~ghoM) kI bhrAnti se svayaM apane hI Upara patroM ( pattoM ) ke rUpa meM patroM ( cunautI-lekhoM ) ko arpita karatI huI jAgarUka raha rahI hai // 93 // TippaNI-zloka kA bhAva yaha hai ki kele ke tane aura damayantI kI jA~ghoM meM paraspara atyadhika samAnatA ke kAraNa logoM ko patA hI nahIM cala rahA hai ki kauna kelA hai aura kona jA~gha hai| isalie jA~ghoM se apanI svatantra sattA banAye rakhane ke lie kele ne apane Upara bhedaka cihna patte rakha liye haiN| pattoM se kele kA pRthak-bhAva siddha ho jAtA hai kyoMki jA~ghoM meM patte nahIM hote / patra zabda meM kavi ne zleSa rakhA huA hai jisakA dUsarA artha yahA~ patrAlambana arthAt cunautIpatra ( Challange-latter ) hai| vidyAdhara ne ise isa prakAra spaSTa kiyA hai--"tatra kaviH zabdacchalamAha--nahyAtmana upari kenApi patraM dattamasti / kintarhi ? vipakSasyopari dIyate / UrU ca rambhava / ato rambhA kimAtmanaH prakANDamapi na jAnAtItyarthaH" aura patra zabda kA artha yaha kiyA hai-'AtmanaH nArAyaNa bhI 'patrANi = patrAlambanAni' likhakara 'anyo'pi vAdI prativAdini dUsare ke Upara apanA-apanA utkarSa jamAnA cAhate the to ve paraspara pratiyogitA ke lie rAjadarabAra meM patrAlambana karate the ki hamameM zAstrArtha ho athavA hamArI kalA-utkRSTatA kI jAMca kI jAya / yahI bAta yahA~ bhI smjhiye| kele ke tane evaM damayantI kI jA~ghoM ke madhya apane-apane utkarSa ke saMgharSa meM kele ne 'patrAlambana jA~ghoM ke prati karanA thA, kintu bhrAnti se apane hI tanoM ko damayantI kI jA~ghe samajhakara ulTA svayaM apane ko hI 'patra'-cunautI-patra de baiThA arthAt svayaM ko hI lalakAra baitthaa| patrAlambana meM kavi-kalpanA hone se kiMzabda-vAcya

Page #234
saptamaH sargaH 235 utprekSA hai. jisake mUla meM apane ho Upara jA~ghoM kI bhrAnti hone se bhrAntimAna aura do vibhinna 'patroM' meM zleSavaza abhedAdhyavasAya hone se bhede abhedAtizayokti hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / vidhAya mUrdhAnamadhazcaraM cenmuJcattapobhiH svamasArabhAvam / jADayaM ca nAzcetkadalI balIyastadA yadi syAdidamUrucAruH // 94 // anvayaH- kadalI tapobhiH mUrdhAnam adhazcaram vidhAya svam asArabhAvam cet muJcet, balIyaH jADyam ca na aJcet tadA idam Uru-cAru: yadi syAt ( tahi syAt ) / TIkA-kadalI rambhA tapobhiH tapasyAbhiH mUrdhAnam ziraH adhaH nIcaiH caratIti tathoktam / upapada tatpu0 ) vidhAya kRtvA nIcaiH kRtazirAH bhUtvetyarthaH svam nijam na sArasya kaThinasya bhAvam niHsAratvamityarthaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) cet yadi maJcet tyajet , balIyaH atyadhikam jADyam jaDasya bhAvam zaityamityarthaH na aJcat gacchet zItA na bhavediti yAvat. tadA tahi idam atra iyameveti suvacam kadalyAH strItvAt Uruvat sakthivat cAra: ramaNIyA ( upamAna tatpu0 ) yadi syAt, tarhi syAt / damayantyAH UrvoH saundaryamavAptum cet kadalI adhomukhI uparicaraNA ca bhUtvA tapazcaret jADyam = mUrkhatAJca parityajet tadaiva tatsaundaryamavApnuyAt nAnyatheti bhAvaH // 94 // ___ vyAkaraNa-adhazcaram adhaH car + Ta: ( kartari ) / bhAvam /bhU + ghan ( bhAve ) / jADyam jaDa + Syan / balIyaH atizayena bali iti balin + Iyasun / cAru carati ( citta) iti /car + uN / __anuvAda-kadalI ( kA tanA ) tapasyAoM dvArA sira na'ce ( au paoNba Upara ) karake, apanI nissAratA ko tyAga de aura atyadhika jar3atA ( zItalatA, ajJAnatA ) na apanAye, to vaha ( damayantI kI ) jAMghoM-jaisI sundara ho jAve, to ho jAve / / 94 / / TippaNI kele kA tanA damayantI kI jAMgha kI barAbarI kare, to kaise kare ? eka to vaha nIce se apekSAkRta sthUla aura Upara se choTA hotA jAtA hai jaba ki jA~gha nIce se choTI, Upara se sthUla hotI jAtI hai| dUsare vaha bhItara se nissAra sAtha hI jar3a ( zItala aura nizcetana ) hai, jabaki yaha garma aura

Page #235
232 naiSadhIyacarite sacetana hai| use jAMgha kI samAnatA prApta karanI hai, to sAdhuoM kI taraha sira nIce aura pA~va Upara karake tapa karanA hogA arthAt apanI sthiti ulaTanI hogI, sasAra banakara jar3atA chor3anI pdd'egii| taba jAkara vaha usakI barAbarI prApta kare, to kre| bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI kI jA~ghe anupama haiN| vidyAdhara yahA~ upamA kA eka nayA hI bheda mAna rahe haiM jise unhoMne utpAdyopamA kahA hai arthAt jo upamA kisI zarta se banAI jAya, kintu mallinAtha aura sarvasvakAra ke anusAra yahA~ kadalI ke sAtha adhazcaramUrdhatva dharma kA asambandha hone para bhI yadi zabda ke bala se sambandha kI saMbhAvanA batAne meM asambandhe-sambandhAtizayokti hai / hamAre bicAra se kadalI para cetanatvAropa hone se samAsokti bhI hai| vyatireka bhI dhvanita ho rahA hai| 'dalI' 'vatI' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa. anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| UruprakANDadvitayena tanvyAH kara: pagajIyata vAraNIyaH / yuktaM hriyA kuNDalanacchalena gopAyati svaM mukhapuSkara saH // 95 // anvayaH-tanvyAH Uru-prakANDa dvitayena vAraNIyaH karaH parAjIyata ( ataeva ) sa kuNDalana-cchaleca hriyA svam mukha-puSkaram gopAyati / TIkA-tanvyAH kRzAGgayAH UrvoH sakthnoH prakANDayo: stambhayoH dvitayena dvayena ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) vAraNIyaH vAraNa-sambandhI hastinaH ityarthaH karaH zuNDAdaNDaH parAjIyata parAbhUtaH ataeva sa hastI kuNDalanasya zuNDasya maNDalAkArakaraNasya cchalena vyAjena (10 tatpu0 ) hriyA lajjayA svam svakIyam mukham mukhabhUtam puSkaram karAgram zuNDAyA agrabhAgamiti yAvat gopAyati nihanuvate na darzayatIti yAvat / damayantyAH UrvoH sakAzAt svakare parAjayaM labdhe lajjAbhibhUtaH karI svamukhaM lokebhyaH ninute iti bhAvaH // 95 // vyAkaraNa-dvitayena dvau avayavauM atreti dvi + tayap / vAraNIyaH vAraNasyAyamiti vAraNa +cha, cha ko iiy| parAjIyata parA + ji + laG ( karmavAcya ) kuNDalanam kuNDalaM ( maNDalam ) karotIti kuNDala + Nic ( nAmadhA0 ) lyuT ( bhAve ) / hriyA hI + kvip ( bhAve ) / gopAyati /gup + Aya ( svArthe + laT / , anuvAda-kRzAGgI ( damayantI ) ke do Uru-stambhoM ne hAthI kI zuMDa ko

Page #236
saptamaH sargaH 233 parAjita kara liyA hai, ( isIlie ) vaha maNDalAkAra lapeTane ke bahAne lAja ke mAre apane mukha-rUpa zUDa ke agrabhAga ko chipAtA rahatA hai // 95 // TippaNI-jA~ghoM kI tulanA kavi loga hAthI ke zuNDAdaNDa se kiyA karate haiM, kyoMki zaMDa bhI jA~ghoM kI taraha nIce se patalI aura Upara se bar3I-bar3I hotI jAtI hai,kintu damayantI kI jA~ghe zUDa ko bhI parAstakara baiThI haiN| tabhI to lAja ke mAre hAthI mukha chipAtA phiratA hai| yaha kevala kavi-kalpanA hai, jo utprekSA banA rahI hai jisake mUla meM kuNDalanacchalana se hone vAlI apahanuti hai / kara kA cetanIkaraNa hone se samAsokti bhI hai| 'lana' 'lena' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa haiN| asyAM munInAmapi mohamUheM bhRgurmhaanytkucshailshiilii| nAnAradAlAdi mukhaM zritoruAso mahAbhAratasargayogyaH // 96 // andhayaH-( aham ) asyAm munInAm api moham Uhe, yat mahAn bhRguH kucazailazIlI ( asti ); mukham nAnAradAhlAdi ( asti ), mahAbhAratasarga. yogyaH vyAsaH zritoru: ( asti ) / ___TIkA-aham asyAm damayantyAm munInAm bhRgvAdInAm RSINAm api moham vyAmoham AsaktimityarthaH Uhe tarkayAmi munayo'pi mohitA bhUtvA etA. mAzritya tiSThantIti bhAvaH yat yasmAt mahAn vipula: atha ca atitaponiSTha: bhRguH ataTaH ('prapAtastvataTo bhRguH' ityamaraH) atha ca etanAmA RSivizeSaH kucau stanau eva zailI parvatau ( karmadhA0 ) zIlayati sevate iti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) astIti zeSaH / mukham Ananam nAnA aneke ye radAH dantAH ( supsupeti samAsaH ) tai: AhlAdayati prasAdayatIti (tR. tatpu0 ) tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) sat nAradam devarSivizeSam AhlAdayatIti nAradAnAdi na nAradAhlAdi ityanA0 na anAra * arthAt tasyA mukham nAradAnAdi astItyarthaH, mahatI bhAH dIptiH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam ( va0 vI0 ) yat ratam suratam ( karmadhA0 ) tasya sargaH kriyA tasya yogyaH ucitaH (10 tatpu0 ) vyAsaH vistAraH zrito Azritau arU sakthinI yena tathAbhuta: ( ba0 vI ) atha ca mahAbhArata ya etadAkhyagranthavizeSasya sargaH racanam (10 tatpu0 ) tatra yogyaH kSamaH (sa0 tatpu0) byAsa: etatsaMjJakamunivizeSaH dhito sevito UrU yena tathAbhUtaH astIti bhAvaH / mahAtApasAH munayo'pi damayantyAm AsaktAH santIti bhAvaH // 96 //

Page #237
234 naiSadhIyacarite . vyAkaraNa-moham muha + gham ( bhAve ) 0zIlI zIl + Nin / ' 0AhlAdi A + VlAd + Nic + Nin athavA AhlAdo'syAmastIti AhlAda + in ( matubartha ) / jyA : vi + /as + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / . anuvAda -isa ( damayantI ) para muniyoM taka ko bhI moha ho uThA hai / aisA merA takaM hai, kyoMki isake kucarUpa zaila meM raha rahe bhRgu ( DhalavAM caTTAna ) ke rUpa meM bhRgu ( RSi vizeSa ) isake kucazailoM kA Azraya lie hue haiM; nAnA ( aneka ) radoM ( dA~toM) se prasanna kara dene vAlA isakA mukha nArada ( devarSivizeSa ) ko prasanna na karane vAlA na ho so bAta nahIM; isakI jA~ghoM meM rahane vAlA, mahAbhA ( ati uddIpta ) rata-( surata) kriyA-yogya vyAsa (vistAra ) ke rUpa meM mahAbhArata (granthavizeSa ) kI racanA karane meM sakSama vyAsa ( munivizeSa ) isakI jA~ghoM kA Azraya liye hue haiM / / 96 / / TippaNI---isa zloka meM kavi ne zleSa kA bar3A camatkAra bhara rakhA hai| unnata hone ke kAraNa kucoM para zailatvAropa hone se bhRgu ataTa arthAt DhalavA~ caTTAna; jise pahAr3I bhASA meM 'DhaMgAra' kahate haiM, kA vahA~ honA svAbhAvika hai| bhRgu eka RSi kA bhI nAma hai jo isake kucoM ko dekha kAma-por3ita hone se unakA mardana karanA cAhate haiN| sundara nAnA dA~toM se camaka rahe mukha para nArada mugdha haiM arthAt gAyana vidyA ke abhyAsa hetu isake mukha kI sevA karate haiM sAtha hI cumbanAbhilASa bhI rakhate haiN| vyAsa vyAsa vAle isakI jAMghoM para laTTU haiN| kavi ko yahA~ donoM artha vivakSita haiM, jo vAcya aura prakRta haiN| isalie yahA~ prakRti-zleSa hai jo kahIM abhaMga aura kahIM sabhaMga hai / 'kucazaila' para Aropa hone se rUpaka hai| anuvAda kI kaThinAI dekhate hue hameM rUka rUpa meM hI donoM arthoM ko spaSTa karanA par3A hai| 'munInAmapi' meM api zabda se 'auroM kA to kahanA hI kyA' isa arthAntara ke ApAta se arthApatti hai| kavi-kalpanA meM utprekSA hai jo gamya hai| kramodgatA pIvaratAdijaGgha vRkSAdhirUDhaM viduSI kimasyAH / api bhramobhaGgibhirAvRtAGgaM vAso latAveSTitakapravINam / / 97 / / . anvayaH-asyAH adhijaGgham kramodgatA pIvaratA vRkSAdhirUDham viduSI kim ? bhramI-bhaGgibhiH AvRtAGgam vAsaH api latA-veSTitaka pravINam (kim ?)

Page #238
saptamaH sargaH 235 TIkA-asyAH damayantyAH jaGghayoH ityadhijaGgham ( avyayI0 ) krameNa AnupUrvyA udgatA uparigatA ( tR0 tatpu0 ) poSaratA pInatA vRkSasya taro? adhirUDham ArohaM, vRddhi-prakAramityarthaH atha ca AliMganavizeSam viduSI jJAtrI kim ? arthAt yathA vRkSaH kramazo vardhamAnaH upari pInatvaM gacchati, tathA jaGghApItyarthaH bhramyAH bhramaNasya bhaGgibhiH prakAraiH ( 10 tatpu0 ) bhramaNAkAraveSTanavizeSariti yAvat AvRtam AcchAditam aGgam gAtram yena tathAbhUtam ( ba0 vI0 ) vAsa: vastram api latAyAH ballyAH veSTitakam veSTanam (10 tatpu0 ) atha ca AliGganavizeSaH tasmin pravINam nipuNam kim ? yathA latA bhramIbhaGgibhiH vRkSa veSTayati tathaiva vAso'pi asyA: aGga veSTayatItyarthaH / / 97 // vyAkaraNa-adhirUDham adhi + /haha + kta (nAve ) / viduSo vettIti / vid + zatR, zata ko vasu Adeza + DIpa ( 'na lokAvyaya0' 2 / 3 / 69 ) se SaSThI ( niSedha ) / bhramI /bhram + in + GIp / bhaGgiH /bhaJja + in, kuskha / vAsaH Vvas AcchAdane + as , Nizca / veSTitakam /veSTa + ktaH (bhAve ) + kaH ( svArthe ) / pravINam prakRSTo vINAyAmiti ( prAdi sa0 ) lakSaNA se nipuNArtha meM pryukt| anuvAda -isa ( damayantI) kI piMDalI meM kramazaH Upara gaI huI pInatA vRkSAdhirUDha ( vRkSa-vRddhi; AliMgana-vizeSa ) ko jAnatI hai kyA ? ghumAva ke prakAroM se ( isake ) gAtra ko AvRta kie vastra bhI latA-veSTitaka ( latA dvArA vRkSa kA gherAva, AliMgana-vizeSa ) meM pravINa haiM kyA ? // 97 // TippaNI-aba kavi do zlokoM meM damayantI kI jaMghAoM, piMDaliyoM, kA varNana kara rahA hai| piMDalI vRkSa kI taraha Upara jAtI huI pIvara sthUla banatI jAtI hai| vRkSArUr3ha zabda meM kavi ne zleSa rakhakara pInatA ke sambandha meM yaha saMketa kiyA hai ki vaha vRkSArUr3ha-nAmaka AliMgana jAnatI hai| vRkSArUr3ha AliMgana kA lakSaNa yaha hai-'bAhubhyAM kaNThamAliGgaya kAminI kAnta utthite / aGkamArohate yasya vRkSArUDhaH sa ucyate' isI taraha latAveSTitaka bhI AliMgana kA eka prakAra hai, jisakA lakSaNa yaha hai-'upaviSTaM priyaM kAntA suptA veSTayate yadi / tallatAveSTitaM jJeyaM kAmAnubhavavedibhiH // yahA~ kim zabda-vAcya do utprekSAyeM haiM, jo zleSagabhita hai| pIvaratA meM cetanIkaraNa hone se samAsokti hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRlyanuprAsa hai|

Page #239
266 naiSadhIyacarite arunthatIkAmapUraMdhilakSmIjambhadviSaddAranavAmbikAnAm / catudaMza yaM tadihocitaiva gulphadvayAptA yadadRzyasiddhiH / / 98 // anvayaH yat iyam arundhatI 'kAnAm caturdazI tat iha gulpha-dvayAptA adRzyasiddhiH ucitA eva / __TokA-yat yasmAta iyam eSA damayantI arundhatI etannAmnI vasiSTapatnI purandhrI tu' ityamaraH ) lakSmI: viSNupatnI ca jambhadviSaddArAzca jambhadviSaH jambhAreH dviSat zatruH tasya dArAH patnI indrANI ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) jambham etadAkhyaM rAkSasavizeSaM dvaSTi viruNaddhIti tathoktasya ( upapada tatpu0 ) nava ambikAH navasaMkhyakAH mAtaraH ( brahmANI caiva mAhezI kauMmArI vaiSNavI tathA / vArAhI nArasiMhI ca mAhendrI caNDikA tathA // mahAlakSmIriti proktAH krame tA navAmbikAH' / ) tAsAm ( dvandva ) caturdazI caturdazAnAM pUraNI asti, tat tasmAt iha damayantyAm gulphayoH guTikayoH dvayam dvitayam ( 10 tatpu0 ) tena AptA prAptA (ta0 tatpu0 ) adRzyasya ( vastunaH ) siddhiH ( 10 tatpu0 ) adRzyatvazaktirityarthaH ucitA eva / arundhatyAdidevInAM yathA'dRzyatvazaktirasti tathA tAsu caturdazyAmasyAmapi, asti, tasmAdeva asyA gulpho adRzyo ucitAveveti bhAvaH / / 97 / / vyAkaraNa-dviSat /dviSa + zatR / dArAH yAskAcAryAnusAra 'dArayantIti sata:' arthAt ye ghara meM bhAI-bhAI ko phAr3a detI haiN| ambikA ambA eveti ambA + kan ( svArthe ) + TAp / caturdazI caturdaza + DaT (pUraNe ) + GIp / dvayama dvau avayavI yatreti dvi + tayapa tayapa ko vikalpa se ayac / ___anuvAda-kyoMki yaha ( damayantI ) arundhatI, rati, lakSmI, indrANI aura nau ambikAoM meM (ginatI meM ) caturdazI hai, isalie isa ( damayantI ) meM do gulphoM, TakhanoM ko prApta huI adRzyatva-siddhi ucita hI hai // 97 // TippaNI-piMDalI kA sabase nicalA hissA do Takhane hote haiN| ve donoM damayantI ke sugaThita zarIra meM bhare hue the, pRthak bAhara nikale nahIM dikhAI de rahe haiM / arundhatI Adi kI taraha damayantI bhI parama sundarI aura pativratA thii| unakI taraha isake gulphoM-TakhanoM kA mAMsa ke bhItara ghuse rahanA sAmudrika zAstra ke

Page #240
saptamaH sargaH anusAra zubha lakSaNa hai| kavi adRzyazaktisampanna arundhatI Adi teraha deviyoM ke bAda ginatI meM damayantI kI caudahavIM adRzyazakti-sampanna devI ke rUpa meM kalpanA kara rahA hai| tabhI to usake gulphoM meM adRzyatva siddhi huI hai| jinarAja apanI sukhAvabAdhA TIkA meM damayantI para kRSNapakSa kI caturdazI tithi kI kalpanA kara rahe haiM, kyoMki loga kRSNa caturdazI kI rAta meM alaukika siddhi hetu anuSThAna kiyA karate haiM / zAstra bhI kahatA hai-'cturdshyaamdRshytvsiddhirbhvti'| kalpanA mAnane meM utprekSA hai, kintu vidyAdhara caturdazItva kA Aropa mAnakara rUpaka kahate haiM / 'dazI' 'dRzya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / asyAH pado cArutayA mahAntAvapekSya sokssmyaallvbhaavbhaajH| jAtA pravAlasya mahIruhANAM jAnImahe pallavazabdalabdhiH / / 99 // anvayaH-cArutayA mahAnto asyAH padI avekSya saukSmyAt lavabhAvabhAjaH mahIruhANAm pravAlasya pallava-zabdalabdhiH jAtA ( iti ) jAnomahe / TokA-cArutayA saundaryeNa mahAntI uttamI asyAH damayantyA pado pAdau avekSya vilokya saukSnyAt tasyAH sundarapAdApekSayA svasya atyalpasundaratvAdityarthaH lavasya alpAMzasya bhAvaH (10 tatpu0 ) alpatvamityarthaH bhajatIti tathoktasya ( upapada tatpu0 ) mahIrahANAm mahyAM pRthivyAM rohantIti tathoktAnAm ( upamA tatpu0) vRkSANAm pravAlasya kisalayasya pallava. zabda-nAma ( karmadhA0 ) tasya labdhiH prAptiH ( 10 tatpu0 ) jAtA saMbhUtA iti vayaM jAnImahe manyAmahe / vRkSANAM navakisalayasya pallava iti nAma damayantyAH pado lavasya grahaNAjAtamiti bhAvaH // 99 // byAkaraNa-cArutayA cAru + tal ( bhAve ) + TApa / saukSmyAt sUkSma + SyaJ / bhAjaH / bhaj + kvip ( kartari ) pa0 / mahorahANAm mahI+/ruha + kaH ( kartari ) / ladhiH / labha + ktin ( bhAve ) / jAnaumahe 'asmado dvayozca' ( 1 / 2 / 59 ) se bahuva0 / anuvAda-saundarya meM uttama hone se isa ( damayantI ) ke pairoM ko dekha ( saundarya meM svayaM ) kAma hone ke kAraNa pairoM kA lavamAtra rakhe vRkSoM ke naka kisalaya kA nAma pallava ( pad-lava ) par3A hai, aisA hama samajhate haiM // 99 //

Page #241
238 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-aba kavi chaH zlokoM meM damayantI ke para varNana karatA hai / yahA~ vaha nirukta zAstra ke anusAra pallava zabda kI vyutpatti kara rahA hai, yathA"pallava: kasmAt ? ( damayantyA : ) pallavagrahaNAt' arthAt isameM paMda = paira kA lavamAtra hai / bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI ke paira nava kisalaya se bhI adhika sundara bhRdu aura lAla hai| yaha kavi kI kalpanA hai ki pallava usake para kA lavamAtra hai, ataH utprekSA hai, kintu vidyAdhara atizayokti bhI kaha rahe haiN| vyatireka cala hI rahA hai / 'mahI' 'mahe' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| jagadvadhUmUrdhasu rUpadarpAdyadetayAdAyi padAravindam / tatsAndrasindUraparAgarAgaidhruvaM pravAlaprabalAruNa tat / / 100 // anvayaH-etayA rUpa-dAt jagadvadhUmUrdhasu padAravindam yat bhadAyi tat dvayam tat-sAndra "rAgeM: pravAlaprabalAruNam jAtam / TokA-etayA anayA damayantyA rUpasya saundaryasya rpAt garvAt ( 10 tatpu0 ) jagatAm tribhuvanAnAm yAH vamvaH sundarastriyaH (10 tatpu0 ) tAsAm mUrSasu zirassu (10 tatpu0) padaH pAdaH aravindam kamalam iva ( upamita tatpu0 ) yat yasmAt adAyi nyadhAyi, tat tasmAt dvayam etasyAH padayugalam teSu tAsAM mUrdhasu sAndram nibiDam ( sa0 tatpu0) yat sindUram nAgasaMbhavam ( karmadhA0 ) tasya yaH parAgaH dhUliH tasya rAgaiH lauhityaH ( ubhayaMtra Sa0 tatpu.) prabAlAt palka vAt athavA vidrumAt pravalam adhikam (paM0 tatpu0 ) aruNam lohitam jAtamiti zeSaH / damayantyAH pAdau lokAtizAyi-saundaryAt jagatsundarImUrdhasu sthApito, tanmUrdhasindUrarajasA lohitau ca santau pravAlApekSayApyadhikAruNI jAtAviti bhAvaH // 100 // byAkaraNa-vadhUH uhyate ( nIyate ) pituH gRhAt patigRhamiti Vvah + Udhuk / adAyi / dA + luG ( karmavAcya ) / rAga: ra + gham ( bhAve ) / dvayam dvau avayavo atreti dvi + tayap , tayap ko ayac / ___anuvAda-isa ( damayantI ) ne saundarya-garva meM jagat kI vadhuoM ke sira para caraNa-kamala jo rakhe usI se ye donoM unake siroM para sthita, ghanI sindUra raja kI lAlI se nava kisalaya se bhI adhika lAla ho baiThe haiM // 10 //

Page #242
saptamaH sargaH 239 TippaNI-damayantI ke kamaloM-jaise caraNa navapallavoM se adhika lAla haiN| isa para kavi-kalpanA yaha hai ki mAno apane sondaryAbhimAna meM usane jagata kI sundariyoM ke siroM para caraNa dhara diye, jinakI mAMgeM sindUra se bharI huI thiiN| unapara damayantI ke caraNa par3e to una para sindUra kI raja laga gaI aura ve bahuta lAla ho gye| kalpanA meM utprekSA hai| vidyAdhara sundariyoM ke siroM para paira rakhane kA sambandha na rakhane para bhI sambandha batAne meM asambandhe sambandhAtizayokti bhI kaha rahe haiM / 'rAgarAgai:' tathA 'vAla-balA' meM chekAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| ruSAruNA sarvaguNayantyA bhaimyAH padaM zrIH sma vidhervRNIte / dhruvaM sa tAmacchalayadyataH sA bhUzAruNatatvadabhAgvibhAti // 101 / / anvaya:-zrI: ruSA aruNA ( satI ) sarvaguNaH jayantyAH bhaimyAH padam vidheH vRNIte sma / sa dhUvam tAm acchalayat / yataH bhRzAruNA sA etatpadabhAk vibhAti / TIkA-zrI: lakSmI devI atha ca zobhA ruSA krodhena aruNA raktavarNA satI sarve ca te guNAH syucitadhAH tai: ( kamaMdhA0 ) jayantyAH zriyam parAbhavantyAH bhaimyA: damayantyAH padam sthAnam vidheH brahmaNaH sakAzAt vRNIte sma avRNuta / bhamyA sarvaguNaH zrIH jitA, ataH krodhena raktavarNA bhavantI sA brahmANaM varamayA. cata-bhaimyAH pade ( sthAne, adhikAre ) ahaM sthApanIyeti bhAvaH / sa vidhiH dhruvam nizcitam tAm zriyam devIm acchalayat prAtArayat thataH yasmAt bhRzam yathA syAt tathA aruNA raktA ( supsupeti samAsaH ) etasyAH bhaimyAH padaM caraNaM (10 tatpu0 ) bhajatIti tathoktA ( upapada tatpu0 ) vibhAti zobhate / brahmaNA zriyai yathabhilApitam bhaimyAH padam dattam parantu tatpadam sthAnaM na api tu caraNa: iti sA chaliteti bhAvaH / ___ vyAkaraNa-ruSA /ruS + kvip ( bhAve ) tR0 / jayantyAH /ji + zatR + GIp pa0 / 0 bhA /bhaja + kvip ( kartari ) / anuvAda-krodha se lAla banI lakSmI-saundarya kI devI, sabhI guNoM dvArA ( use ) jIta lene vAlI damayantI kA padasthAna vara rUpa meM brahmA se mAMga baitthii| brahmA ne sacamuca use Thaga liyA, kyoMki atyadhika lAla banI vaha ( lakSmI)

Page #243
240 naiSadhIyacarite isa ( damayantI ) kA pada ( caraNa ) kI sevikA banI huI zobhita ho rahI hai // 101 // TippaNI-damayantI ne striyocita sabhI guNoM meM lakSmI ko mAta de dii| hAra khAye lakSmI krodha ke mAre lAla ho utthii| brahmA ke Age gir3agir3AI ki mujhe damayantI kA pada ( sthAna ) de dIjie arthAt maiM damayantI hoUM, kintu bhalA lakSmI damayantI kA pada kaise prApta kara sakatI thii| phira bhI brahmA ne use usakA pada de hI diyA. lekina vaha pada thA damayantI kA caraNa, na ki sthAna / lakSmI ko brahmA Thaga baiThA / lakSmI ( lAla zobhA) Aja damayantI ke pada ( caraNa ) meM vaiThI huI hai| bhAva yaha nikalA ki damayantI ke lAla-lAla padoM ( caraNoM) kI zobhA alaukika hai| kavi-kalpanA hone se utprekSA hai| do vibhinna zriyoM-lakSmIdevI aura zobhAoM kA zleSabhUlaka abhedAdhyavasAya hone se bhede abhedAtizayokti hai / 'ruNA' 'ruNa' 'pada' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa ha / yAnena tanvyA jitadantinAthau pAdAbjarAjau prishuddhpaarnnii| jAne na zuzra SayituM svamicchU natena mUrnA katarasya rAjJaH // 102 / / anvayaH-yAnena jita-dantinAthau parizuddhapArNI, tanvyAH padAbjarAjI katarasya rAjJaH natena mUrnA svam zuzrUSayitum icchU ( iti ) na jAne / TIkA-yAnena gatyA atha ca abhiyAnena jitau parAbhUtI dantinAthau (karmadhA0 ) dantinAM hastinAM nAthau patI (10 tatpu0 ) gajarAjo atha ca gajArUTha rAjI yAbhyAM tathAbhUtI ( va0 vI0 ) parizuddha: nirdoSaH ramaNIya ityarthaH pANiH gulphayoH adhobhAgI caraNapazcAdbhAgau iti yAvat, atha ca pANigrAhaH pRSThataH sthitA seneti yAvat ( karmadhA0 ) yayoH tayAbhUtau (ba0 vI0 ) tanvyAH kRzAGgayAH damayantyAH padau pAdau abje kamale iva (upamita tatpu0) eva rAjAnau bhUpI ( kamaMdhA0 ) katarasya dvayoH kasyaikasya rAjJaH patibhUtasya, atha ca zatrubhUtasya bhUpAlasya natena kopazAntaye nimnIbhUtena marnA zirasA svam AtmAnam zuzrUSayitum zuzrUSAM kArayituM sevayitumiti yAvat icchu abhilASuko iti na jAne na. vebhi / damayantyA caraNau saundarye kamala-tulyau gatau ca gaja-gati-tulyau, bhAvinaH patibhUtasya kasyApi rAjJaH mUrnA praNayakopopazamanArtha tathaiva zuzruSitavyau yathA prabalasenAsahitaH ko'pi balavattaro rAjA yuddhe gajArUDhasya zatrubhUtasya prAptaparAjayasya rAjAntarakhya mUrnA zuzrUSitavyo bhavatIti bhAvaH ! / 102 //

Page #244
saptamaH sargaH 241 vyAkaraNa-yAnena /yA + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / vantI danto asya staH iti danta + in ( matubartha ) / abjam apsu jAyate iti ap + jan + Da / kataraH dvayoH kaH ekaH iti kim + itaraca , vastutaH bahuta se rAjAoM meM se kisI eka ke lie yahAM 'katamaH' cAhie thaa| zuzrUSayitum -zru + san + Nic + tum / icchU icchatIti /iS + uH dvi0 va0 / anuvAdayAna ( gati ) meM gaja-patiyoM ko parAsta kiye tathA sundara pANi (eDI) vAle kRzAGgI ( damayantI ) ke kamala jaise caraNa-rUpI bhUpAla kisa rAjA ke nIce jhuke sira dvArA apanI zuzrUSA karavAne ke icchuka haiM-maiM nahIM jaantaa| [ rAje bhI yAna ( abhiyAna ) meM gajapatiyoM ( gajoM para savAra unake svAmiyoM ) ko parAsta kiye, pANi ( pRSThasthita senA ) se surakSita ho unake phiroM ko apane Age jhukavAne ke icchuka huA karate hai] // 102 // TippaNA-kavi kA bhAva yahA~ kisI praNayI ke apanI priyatamA ke pairoM meM gira par3a jAne kI ghaTanA batAnA hai| praNayo koI aparAdha kara baiThatA hai, to praNayinI kopa kara detI hai| pati use manAte-manAte antataH usake paira pakar3a letA hai / prakRta meM rUpaka kI aprastuta yojanA meM damayantI ke pairoM para do vijayI rAjAoM kI sthApanA kI jA rahI hai jabaki usakA bhAvI pati, jo koI rAjA hI hogA, praNaya-kalaha meM usake pairoM meM par3atA huA usa rAje kI bhUmikA apanA rahA hai, jo hAra khAye hue hai aura apane vijayI rAjAoM ke Age kRpA hetu sira jhukAye rahatA hai / bhAva yaha hai ki damayantI ke paira kamala samAna haiM; er3iyA~ bar3I sundara haiM, cAla meM vaha gajagAminI hai| rAma jAne ina caraNoM kA sevaka kauna bhAgyazAlI rAjA hogaa| caraNa-kamaloM para rAjatva kA Aropa hone se rUpaka hai, jo zleSa-gabhita hai / pAdAbja meM luptopamA hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| karNAkSidantacchadabAhupANipAdAdinaH svAkhilatulyajetuH / udvega bhAgadvayatAbhimAnAdihaiva vedhA vyadhita dvitIyam / / 103 // anvayaH-svAkhilatulyajetuH karNA'."dinaH advayatAbhimAnAt udvegabhAk vedhAH iha eva dvitIyam vyadhita / TIkA--svasya AtmanaH akhilam samastam ( 10 tatpu0 ) yat tulyam sadRzam zalkulI-kamalAdivastujAtam ( karmadhA0 ) tasya jetu: vijayinaH (10

Page #245
242 naiSadhIyacarite tatpu0 ) karNaH zrotram ca akSi nayanaM ca dantacchadaH oSTazca bAhaH bhujazcaH pANiH hastazca pAdaH caraNazcaiteSAM samAhAraH pAdam ( samAhArada0) AdI yasya tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 vI0 ) AdizabdenAtra kucAdeH grahaNam, na dvayam advayam ( nan tatpu0 ) tasya bhAvaH tattA advatam tasyAH abhimAnAt garvAt pratyekamaGgam 'ahamevakaM sundaramasmi, mattulyaM dvitIyam jagati anyat nAstItyabhimAnaM cakAreti bhAvaH ataeva udvegaH abhimAnajanitaH krodhaH taM bhajatIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) veSAH brahmA iha asyAm damayantyAm eva dvitIyam dvayoH pUraNam karNAdi byadhita racitavAn / nirmANasamaye vedhAH damayantyAH prathamam eka. nAstIti tadabhimAnabhaJjanArtha vedhAH tatsadRzaM dvitIyaM karNAdi aracayaditi bhAvaH // 103 // __vyAkaraNa-jetuH bhASitapuMska hone se puMlliga / akSi aznute ( viSayAn ) iti/az + ksiH / dantacchavaH chadatIti / chad + ac ( kartari ) chadaH dantAnAM bAhA yAskAnusAra 'bAdhate iti sataH' arthAt bAdhate iti/bAdh + u,dha ko ha ( kAmoM meM dakhala dene vAlA) / dvitoyam dvayoH pUraNamiti dvi + tIya / vyadhita vi + /dhA + luG ( kartari ) / anuvAda-apane sadRza sabhI ( vastuoM ) ke vijetA kAna, A~kha, oTha, bhujA, hAtha aura paira Adi ko apane bhItara advitIya hone ke abhimAna ke kAraNa kupita huA vidhAtA isa (damayantI) meM hI dUsarA ( karNAdi ) raca baiThA // 103 / / TippaNo-brahmA jaba damayantI kA sRjana kara rahA thA to pahale usane usakA eka-eka aise kAna-A~kha Adi banAye, jo sundaratA meM advitIya the| basa unheM apanI advitIyatA kA garva ho baitthaa| unake abhimAna se brahmA kupita ho gaye aura unake mAna-mardana hetu unakA pratidvandvI dUsarA kAna Adi raca diyaa| ve aba advitIya nahIM rhe| usakA kAna usake kAna kI taraha ho gyaa| isI taraha A~kha kI taraha A~kha ityAdi bhI samajha lIjiye / vidyAdhara ne ananvayopamA kahI hai / hamAre vicAra se ha kavi kI kalpanA hai, jo pratIyamAna utprekSA kI prayojikA hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| .. tuSAraniHzeSitamajbasarga vidhAtukApasya punarvidhAtu / paJca svihAsyAGkkireSvabhikhyAbhikSAdhunA mAdhukarIsadRkSA // 104 //

Page #246
samayasamA 243 anvayaH-tuSAra niHzeSitam abjasargam punaH bidhAtukAmasya vidhAtu:adhunA iha paJcasu AsyAGgrikareSu abhikhyA-bhikSA mAdhukarI-sadRkSA ( asti ) / TIkA-tuSAreNa himena niHzeSitam samApitam vinAzitamiti yAvat (tR0 tatpu0 ) abjAnAm jalajAnAm sargam sRSTim (10 tatpu0 ) punaH muhuH vidhAtuM kartuM kAma: icchA yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0) vidhAtuH brahmaNaH adhunA idAnIm iha damayantyAm paJcasu paJcasaMkhyakeSu AsyaM mukhaM ca anrI pAdau ca karau hastI ceti teSu ( dvandva ) abhikhyAyAH zobhAyAH saundaryasya bhikSA yAcanA (Sa0 tatpu0 ) ( 'abhikhyA nAma-zobhayoH' ityamaraH) mAdhukarI paJcasu vibhinnagRheSu yAcitA bhikSA tasyAH sadRkSA sadRzI ( 10 tatpu0 ) astIti zeSaH / hima? nikhila-kamalajAtam himena vinAzyate, brahmA ca punaH kamalAni sraSTumicchati / teSu saundaryamAdhAtuM sa paJcasthAnebhyaH sakAzAt bhikSAM yAcamAno yatiriva damayantyAH paJcabhyaH AsyAghri karebhyo'vayavebhyaH sakAzAt saundarya bhikSAM yAcate iveti bhAvaH // 104 // vyAkaraNa--niHzeSitam nirgataH zeSo yasmAditi niHzeSam (ba0 vI0 ) niHzeSaM karotIti niHzeSa + ktaH ( karmaNi ) nAmadhA0 / abjam isake lie pIche zlo0 102 dekhie| vidhAtukAmasya 'tum-kAmamanasorapi' se tum ke m kA lopa / AsyAGanikareSu prANyaGga hone se yahA~ samAhAra dvandva meM ekavadbhAva arthAt kare prApta thA, kintu 'paJcasu' zabda dvArA saMkhyA-parigaNana hone ke kAraNa 'adhikaraNatAvattve ca' ( 2 / 4 / 15 ) se niSedha ho gayA hai / abhikhyA abhi + VkhyA + a + TAp / mAdhukarI madhu karotIti mdhukrH| madhukarANAmiyamiti madhukara + aN + GIp / anuvAda--pAle se niHzeSa kiye gaye kamaloM kA phira sRjana karanA cAhate hue brahmA kA isa ( damayantI ) ke mukha, do paira aura do hAtha-ina pA~coM se saundarya kI bhIkha mAMganA ( yati dvArA pA~ca gharoM se ) madhUkar3I mA~gane ke samAna hai // 104 // TippaNI-zItakAla meM pAlA kamaloM ko mAra detA hai, lekina bAda ko ve vasanta meM phira uga jAte haiN| isa para kavi yaha kalpanA kara rahA hai ki kamaloM ke dobArA sRjana hetu brahmA damayantI ke mukha hAtha aura pairoM se sundaratA kI

Page #247
215 naiSadhIyacarite bhikSA mA~gatA hai, taba jAkara kamaloM meM vaha sundaratA bharatA hai / yaha utprekSA hai : isake sAtha upamA bhI hai, kyoMki pA~ca aMgoM se bhIkha mAMgane kI tulanA sAdhu dvArA pA~ca gharoM se mAdhukarI-madhUkar3I mA~gane se kI jA rahI hai| mAdhukarI isalie kahate hai ki vaha madhukaroM-bhramaroM kI-sI vRtti hotI hai| madhukara phUlaphUla se madhu baTorA karate haiN| sAdhu ke lie pA~ca gharoM se hI bhIkha baTorane kA vidhAna hai / damayantI kA mukha, paira aura hAtha kamaloM se bhI adhika sundara haiM yaha vyatireka dhvani cala hI rahI hai| 'vidhAtu' 'vidhAtuH' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| damayantI ke pairoM ke varNana-prakaraNa meM isa aura pichale zloka meM bhI mukha, hAtha Adi ke varNana ko prAsaMgika hI samajhiye athavA yaha sammilita varNana hai| eSyanti yAvadgaNanAddigantAnnRpA smarArtAH zaraNe praveSTum / . ime padAbje vidhinApi sRSTAstAvatya evAGa gulayo'tra lekhAH // 105 / / anvayaH-smarArtAH nRpAH ime padAbje zaraNe praveSTum yAvadgaNanAt digantAt eSyanti, vidhinA api tAvatyaH eva agulayaH lekhAH atra sRSTAH / TIkA- smareNa kAmena ArtAH pIDitAH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) nRpAH nRpatayaH imeM ete pade caraNI eva abje kamale ( karmadhA0 ) zaraNe rakSake praveSTum pravezaM kartum yAvatI gaNanA yasya tathAbhUtAt ( ba0 vI0 ) ayavA yAvatI gaNaneti ( sAmastye avyayI0 ) 'apaJcamyAH' iti paJcamyAm ambhAvAbhAvaH dizAm antaH tasmAt (10 tatpu0 ) jAtAvekavacanam yAvatsaMkhyakebhyaH dazabhya iti yAvat digantebhya ityarthaH eSyanti AgamiSyanti, vidhinA brahmaNA api tAvatyaH tAvatsaMkhyakAH eva aGgulayaH aGgulirUpA lekhAH rekhAH atra caraNadvaye sRSTA; racitAH / dazadigantebhyo kAmapIDitAH rAjAnaH svayaMvare etasyAH caraNakamalayoH zaraNamAgamiSyantIti gaNanArthamiva brahmA dazAGguli-rUpeNa dazarekhAH caraNayoH aracayaditi bhAva. // 105 // vyAkaraNa-ArtAH A + R+ ktaH / nRpAH nana pAntIti nR + pA+ kH| abjam isake lie pIche zlo0 102 dekhie| aGagulayaH yAskAcAryAnusAra 'agragalinyo bhavanti, agrakAriNyo vo bhavantIti' agra + /gala+i ( nipAtanAt sAdhuH ) / anuvAda-kAma-pIDita rAje ( kala svayaMvara meM ) ina caraNakamaloM kI

Page #248
saptamaH sargaH 245 zaraNa lene hetu jitane bhI diganta haiM, brahmA ne utanI hI aMguliyoM ke rUpa meM ina ( caraNoM) meM ( ginatI kI ) rekhAyeM banA dI haiM // 105 // TippaNI--isa zloka meM kavi damayantI ke pairoM kI aMguliyoM kA varNana kara rahA hai| usakI kalpanA ke anusAra daza a~guliyA~ mAno ginatI kI dasa rekhAyeM haiM, jo una daza dizAoM ko batA rahI haiM, jahA~ se rAje loga damayantI ke svayaMvara meM sammilita hone A rahe haiN| utprekSA alaMkAra hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRtyanuprAsa hai| priyAnakhIbhUtavato mudedaM vyadhAdvidhiH sAdhudazatvamindoH / etatpadacchadmasarAgapadmasaubhAgyabhAgyaM kathamanyathA syAt / / 106 // anvayaH-vidhiH mudA priyAnakhIbhUtavataH indoH idam dazatvam sAdhu vyadhAt, anthathA eta. 'bhAgyam katham syAt ? TokA-vidhiH vidhAtA mudA saharSam priyAyAH preyasyAH damayantyAH anakhAH nakhAH sampadyamAno bhUtavAn iti tasya (10 tatpu0 ) priyAcaraNanakhatvaM prAptavataH ityarthaH indoH candrasya idam etat dazatvam dazasaMkhyakatvam atha ca sAdhvI zobhanA dazA avasthA ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbidhasya ( ba0 vI0 ) bhAvaHtattvam sAdhu samucitam pyadhAt kRtavAn, anyathA no cet asya indoH etasyAH damayantyAH yo padau pAdau ( 10 tatpu0 ) tasya chadmanA vyAjena sarAgam ( tR0 tatpu0 ) rAgeNa lauhityena saha vartamAnam ( ba0 vI0 ) yat padmam kamalam ( karmadhA0 ) tasya saubhAgyasya saundaryasya saundaryAnubhavasyeti yAvat bhAgyam bhAgadheyam ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) katham kena prakAreNa syAt na kathamapIti kAkuH / candramAH rAtrI kamalAnubhavasukham na prApnoti kamalAnAM mlAnatvAt, paraM yadA'sau ardhAkArA. vasthAyAM damayantyAH dazacaraNAgulinakharUpeNa parivRttaH tadaiva taccaraNapadyAnubhavasukhasobhAgyam avAptavAniti bhAvaH // 106 // vyAkaraNa--vidhiH vidadhAtIti vi+VdhA + ki ( kartari ) / mudaa| mud + kvip ( bhAve ) ta0 / 0nakhIbhUtavataH nakha + cviH, Itva + /bhU + ktavat Sa0 / saubhAgyam subhagAyAH subhagasya vA bhAva iti subhaga + Syan . ubhayapadavRddhiH / bhAgyam bhaga eveti bhaga + SyaJ ( svArthe ) / katham kim + tham ( prakArArthe ) kin ko ka Adeza /

Page #249
241 naiSadhIyacarine anuvAda-brahmA ne harSa ke sAtha priyA ke ( caraNoM ke ) nakha bane hue candramA kI daza saMkhyA meM jo yaha acchI avasthA banAI, vaha ucita hI hai, anyathA ( candramA kA ) isa ( damayantI ) ke caraNoM ke vyAja se lAla kamaloM ke saundarya kA AsvAda lene kA bhAgya kaise hotA ? // 106 // TippaNI-isa zloka meM kavi damayantI ke pairoM ke nakhoM kA varNana karatA hai / hama pIche sarga 6, zlo0 25 meM batA Aye haiM ki 'arghacandra' Adhe cA~da galahatthI aura nakhAGka ko kahate haiN| nakhAGka isake lie ardhacandra kahalAtA hai ki vaha Adhe cA~da ke AkAra kA hotA hai, ataH damayantI ke pA~voM ke dasa nakha dasa arghacandra ho gaye jo pairoM ke rUpa meM vikasita raktakamaloM kA saundarya khUba nihAra rahe haiM evaM unakI sevA kara rahe haiM, nahIM to candramA kA bhalA yaha saubhAgya kahA~, jo vaha kamaloM ko dekha taka bhI sake, kyoMki ve rAta ko banda hue par3e rahate haiM bhAva yaha ki caraNoM ke nakha candra-sadRza haiM / vidyAdhara yahA~ anumAna kaha rahe haiN| 'pada-chadma' meM apahanuti hai| 'sAdhudazatva' zabda meM zleSa hai| 'bhAgya' bhAgyaM' meM cheka, 'cchadma' 'padma' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| yazaH padAGa guSThanakhau mukhaM ca bibharti pUrNenducatuSTayaM yaa| kalAcatuHSaSTirupaitu vAsaM tasyAM kathaM subhruvi nAma nAsyAm // 107 // anvayaH-yA yazaH, padAGguSThanakho, mukham ca pUrNenducatuSTayam bibharti, tasyAm asyAm subhravi kalAcatuHSaSTiH vAsam katham nAma na upaitu / TIkA-yA damayantI yazaH kIrtim padayoH caraNayoH aGa guSThayoH nakhau nakharau ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) mukhaM vadanaM ca pUrNaH SoDazakalAyuktaH yaH induH candraH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya catuSTayam catuSkam (10 tatpu0 ) biti dhArayati tasyAm asyAm su = zobhane bhravI yasyAH tathAbhUtAyAm ( ba0 vI0 ) sundaryA damayanlyAm kalAnAm SoDazAnAm atha ca gItavAdyAdividyAnAm catuHSaSTiH caturadhikA SaSThiH vAsam sthitim katham nAmeti komalAmaMtraNe na upaitu prApnotu ? damayantyAm yazaH pAdAGguSThanakhadvayam mukhaJceti catvArazcandrAstiSThanti, pratyekacandrasya SoDazakalAH bhavantIti tAH sarvAH kalAH catubhiH guNitAH catuHSaSTiH kalAH SoDazabhAgA eva catuHSaSTiH kalAH gItavAdyAdyAH santi, gItavAdyAdinipuNeyamiti bhAvaH // 107 //

Page #250
saptamaH sargaH 247 vyAkaraNa-catuSTayam catvAraH avayavAH atreti catus + tayap / kalA ke = Anande lIyate AtmAyayeti ( pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH / ) yathA coktam'lIyate paramAnande yayAtmA sA parA kalA' / vAsam / vas + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / anuvAda--jo ( damayanto ) yaza, pairoM ke aMgUThoM ke do nAkhUna aura mukhaina cAra candramAoM ko dhAraNa kara rahI hai, usa i sa sundarI ( damayantI ) meM causaTha kalAyeM bhalA kyoM na vAsa kareM ? TippaNI--isa zloka meM kavi pairoM ke aMgUThoM kA varNana kara rahA hai / damayantI kA saundarya-viSayaka yaza zveta candra-jaisA phailA huA hai; do pairoM ke do golAkAra zveta nakha aura mukha bhI candra-jaise hI haiM, isalie unapara kavi candratvAropa kara rahA hai / pratyeka pUrNa candra kI kalAyeM solaha-solaha hotI haiM, isa taraha damayantI ke bhItara cAroM candramAoM kI kalAoM ko milAkara kula causaTha kalAyeM nivAsa kara rahI haiN| inhIM kalAoM-candramAoM ke causaTha azoM ( Digits ) ko hI kavi causaTha gItavAdya Adi kalAoM ( Arts ) ke rUpa meM lekara bhaimI ko sarvakalA-nipuNa batA rahA hai| yaza Adi para pUrNacandratvAropa meM rUpaka aura do bhinna bhinna kalAoM meM abhedAdhyavasAya hone se bhede abhedAtizayokti hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| sRSTAtivizvA vidhinaiva tAvattasyApi nItopari yauvanena / vaidagdhyamadhyApya manobhuveyamavApitA vAkpathapArameva // 108 // anvayaH-vidhinA eva iyam tAvat ativizvA sRSTA, yauvanena tasya api upari nItA, manobhuvA ( ca ) iyam vedagdhyam adhyApya vAkpathapAram eva avaapitaa| TokA-vidhinA brahmaNA eva iyam eSA damayantI tAvat AdI vizvam saMsAram atikrAnteti ativizvA ( prAdi tatpu0 ) sRSTA racitA, yauvanena tAruNyena tasya ativizvasargasya api upari utkarSe ityarthaH nItA prApitA, yauvanena zaizavasaundaryApekSayA adhikasaundarya prApitetyarthaH, tadanantaram manaH bhUH utpattisthAnaM yasya tathAbhUtena ( ba0 vI0 ) athavA manaso bhavatIti tathoktena ( upapada tatpu0) manasijena kAmeneti yAvat iyam eSA damayantI vaidagdhyam prAgalbhyam sarvakAryanepuNyamiti yAvat adhyApya zikSayitvA vAcaH vANyAH panthAH mArga iti vAkpathaH

Page #251
248 naiSadhIyacarite tasya pAram paratIram ( 10 tatpu0 ) eva avApitA prApitA vAgvyApArAtItA kRtetyarthaH, kAma-vazAt aticaturA jAteti bhAvaH / / 108 // __vyAkaraNa-vidhinA vidadhAti ( jagat ) iti vi+/dhA + ki (krtri)| yauvanena yUnaH yuvatyA vA bhAva iti yuvan + aN / vaidagdhyam vidagdhasya vidagdhAyAH vA bhAvaH iti vidagdha + Syana / adhyApya adhi + i + Nic + lyap / avApitA ava + Apa + Nic + kta ( karmaNi ) / __ anuvAda brahmA ne hI pahale ise lokAtizAyI banAyA, ( tadanantara ) yauvana ne isa para cAra cA~da lagA diye, ( phira ) kAma ne ise caturAI sikhAkara varNanAtIta ho kara diyA hai / / 108 // TippaNI-damayantI ke aMgoM kA citraNa karake nala usakI kAmakRta cAturI kA varNana karane se raha gayA / usakI cAturI 'vAGmanaso'tIta' hai / yahA~ eka hI damayantI-rUpa AdhAra meM kramazaH ativizvatvAdi dharmoM kA sambandha-vidhAna karane se paryAyAlaMkAra hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| vidyAdhara ke anusAra vAkpatha kA sambandha hone para bhI asambandha batAne meM sambandhe-asambandhAtizayokti hai| iti sa cikurAdArabhyainAM nakhAvadhi varNayan hariNaramaNInetrAM citrAmbudhau taradantaraH / hRdayabharaNodvelAnandaH sakhIvRtabhImajA nayanaviSayIbhAve bhAvaM dadhAra dharAdhipaH // 109 // anvaya:-iti sa dharAdhipaH hariNaramaNInetrAm enAm cikurAt Arabhya nakhAvadhi varNayan citrAmbudhau taradantaraH ( tathA ) hRdayabharaNodvelAnanda: san sakhI bhAvaM dadhAra / TokA-iti ukta-prakAreNa sa dharAyAH pRthivyAH adhipaH bhartA ( 10 tatpu0) nalaH hariNasya mRgasya ramaNyAH striyaH hariNyA ityarthaH netre nayane (10 tatpu0 ) iva netre ( upamAna tatpu0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAm (ba0 bI0 ) enAm damayantIm cikurAt kezAt ('cikuraH kuntalo bAla: kacaH kezaH ziroruhaH' ityamaraH) Arabhya prabhRti nakhaH nakharaH avadhiH paryantaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA ( ba0 bI0 ) varNayan nirUpayan citrasya Azcaryasya ('AlekhyAzcaryayocitram' ityamaraH ) ambudhau samudra (10 tatpu0 ) athavA citram evAmbudhiH

Page #252
saptamaH sargaH 249 tasmin ( karmadhA0 ) tarat plavamAnam antaraM manaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUta: ( ba0 vI0 ) tasyAH lokAtizAyisaundaryamavekSya cakita cakitaH ityarthaH tathA hRdayasya hRdaH bharaNena pUraNena ( 10 tatpu0) udvelaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) ut = ullaGghitA velA tIra-sImA yena tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) nissImaH yaH AnandaH harSaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 bI0 ) AnandasamudramagnaH ityarthaH san sakhIbhiH AlibhiH vRtA parigatA ( ta0 tatpu0) yA bhImajA bhaimI ( karmadhA0 ) tasyAH nayanayoH netrayoH (10 tatpu0 ) viSayIbhAve gocaratve (10 tatpu0 ) bhAvam vicAram dadhAra bbhaar| damayantyA alaukikasaundaryeNa sAzcaryaH AnandA. bdhimagnahRdayazca pracchanno rAjA nalaH sakhIparigatAM tAm prati AtmAnam prakaTayitumaicchaditi bhAvaH / / 109 / vyAkaraNa-madhipaH adhikaM pAtIti adhi + /pA + ka / dharA dharati (prANijAtam ) iti/dhR + ac + TAp / ambudhau ambUni dhIyante'treti ambu + dhA + ki / viSayIbhAve viSaya + cvi, Itva /bhU + ghana / ___anuvAda-isa prakAra mRganayanI isa ( damayantI ) kA keza se lekara nakha taka varNana karatA huA vaha rAjA nala, jisakA mana Azcarya-sAgara meM taira rahA thA tathA Ananda bharakara hRdaya se bAhara chalaka rahA thA, mana meM vicAra kara baiThA ki ( aba ) mujhe sakhiyoM se ghirI huI damayantI kI A~khoM ke Age apane ko prakaTa kara denA cAhie // 109 // TippaNo-isa sAre sarga meM kavi nala ko mAdhyama banAkara nakha-zikha paryanta damayantI kA citraNa kara gayA hai| jaisA hama bhUmikA meM batA Aye haiM, kalAvAdI saraNi ke kaviyoM kI yaha apanI vizeSatA hai ki ve samaya-asamaya evaM aucityaanaucitya na dekhakara jaba kisI kA varNana karane lagate haiM, to pUrI sUcI bhugatAye binA caina nahIM lete / yahI kAma zrIharSa ne bhI kiyA hai| yahI alaMkRta-zailI kI asvAbhAvikatA evaM kRSimatA hai / 'hariNaramaNInetrAm ' meM upamA aura citrAmbudhi meM rUpaka hai| 'bhAve' 'bhAvaM' 'dhAra' 'dharA' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / santi meM chanda-parivartana ke niyamAnusAra kavi ne yahA~ hariNI chanda kA prayoga kiyA hai, jisakA lakSaNa yaha hai-'na-sa-ma-ra-sa-lA-gaH SaDvedaihayairhariNI matA' arthAt isameM nagaNa, sagaNa, lagaNa, ragaNa aura anta meM laghu-guru aura chaThe, cauthe eva sAtaveM akSara para yati hotI hai /

Page #253
250 maiSadhIyacarite zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaMkArahoraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / gauDorvIzakulaprazastibhaNitibhrAtaryayaM tanmahA kAvye cAruNi vairasenicarite sargo'gamatsaptamaH // 110 // anvayaH-kavirAja yam ( pUrvavat ) gIDorvI.. bhrAtari verasenicarite cAruNi tanmahAkAvye ayam saptamaH sargaH agamat / TIkA-kavirAjaH "yam, pUrvavadeva TIkA jnyeyaa| 'gauDozikUlaprazastibhaNiti' etannAmA zrIharSaracitagranthavizeSaH tasyAH bhrAtari sahodare vairaseneH vIrasenaputrasya nalasya carite cAruNi ramye tasya zrIharSasya mahAkAvye ayam saptAnAM pUraNaH saptamaH sargaH agamat samApta ityarthaH // 110 / / iti mohanadeva paMta praNItAyAM 'chAtratoSiNyAM' saptamaH sargaH / vyAkaraNa-varaseniH vIrasenasyApatyaM pumAn iti vIrasena + isa / agamat gam + lung| anuvAda - kavirAja.janma diyA, usake ( bana ye ) 'goDorvIzakulaprazasti bhaNiti' ke bhAI, sundara 'varaseni carita mahAkAvya meM sAtavA~ sarga calA gayA / / 110 // TippaNo-naiSadhIyacarita se pahale zrIharSa ne 'goDorvIzakulaprazasti-bhaNiti' nAmaka grantha bhI racA thaa| isIlie use kavi ne isakA bhAI kahA hai, kyoMki donoM ekakartRka haiN| mohanadeva-panta dvArA praNIta 'chAtratoSiNI' meM sAtavA~ sarga samApta hai /

Page #254
naiSadhIyacarite aSTamaH sargaH athAdbhutenAsta nimeSamudramunnidralomAnamamuM yuvAnam / dRzA papustAH sudRzaH samastAH sutA ca bhImasya mahImaghonaH // 1 // anvayaH-atha tAH samastAH sudRzaH mahImaghonaH bhImasya sutA ca adbhutena asta-nimeSa-mudram unnidra-lomAnam amum yuvAnam dRzA papuH / TIkA- atha nalasya svaprakaTIkaraNa-vicArAnantaram tAH prasiddhAH samastAH sarvAH su= zobhanA dRk nayanaM yAsAM tathAbhUtAH (prAdi ba0 vI0 ) sundarya sakhyaH ityarthaH mahyAH pRthivyAH maghonaH indrasya (10 tatpu0) bhUpateH bhImasyetyartha: sutA putrI damayantI ca adbhutena damayantI-lokAtizAyisaundaryakRta-vismayena ( 'vismayo'dbhutamAzcaryam' ityamaraH ) astA tyaktA nimeSamudrA ( karmadhA0 ) nimeSasya netrasaMkocasya nimIlanasyetiyAvat mudrA prakAraH sthitirityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) yena tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) ninimeSanetramityarthaH ut = udgatA nidrA yeSAM tathAbhUtAni ( prAdi ba0 vI0 ) unnidrANi sAtvikabhAvodayAt utthitAnItyarthaH lomAni romANi ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0) romAJcitamityarthaH amam etam yuvAnam taruNam nalam dRzA nayanena papuH pItavatyaH satRSNam apazyannityarthaH / damayantIsametAH tAH sakalAH bAlAH damayantI-saundaryeNa cakitacakitam harSeNa romAJcitagAtraM ca nalaM sAbhilASaM ninimeSaJca dadRzuriti bhAvaH // 1 // ___ vyAkaraNa-adbhutena yAskAcAryAnusAra abhUtamiveti ( pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / yuvAnam yauti ( zarIrataH striyA mizrIbhavati ) iti /yu + kanin samastAH sam + / as + ktaH / maghonaH yAskAnusAra 'maghamiti dhananAma tadvAna bhavatIti / anuvAda-tadanantara ve sabhI sundariyAM tathA bhIma nRpakI putrI ( damayantI)

Page #255
252 naiSadhIyacarite AMkhoM ke bhItara isa yuvA ( nala ) ko pI gaI; jisakI A~kheM acambhe meM phaTI'phaTI raha rahI thI aura jo ( Ananda meM ) romAJcita ho uThA thA // 1 // TippaNI-nala to damayantI ke rUpa meM saundarya kI parAkASThA ko pahale se hI dekha rahe the| pichale sarga kI samApti ke zloka 109 meM ve ise dekha "citrAmbudhi' meM magna ho hI gaye the| ataH nArAyaNa kA sujhAva hai ki adbhutenAstanimeSamudram' ko nala kA vizeSaNa na banAkara 'dRzA papuH' ke kriyAvizeSaNa rUpa meM hama leM, to acchA rahe kyoMki nala kA pahalA-pahalA sAkSAtkAra to sakhI-sahita damayantI ko ho rahA hai| vahI unakI lokAtizAyI sundaratA dekha ekadama bhauMcakkI raha rahI hai| sujhAva ThIka hI hai, kintu aisI sthiti meM kriyA aura kriyAvizeSaNa ke madhya 'Asatti' kA abhAva akharane laga jaayegaa| zloka meM nala ko romAJca huA dikhAne se vidyAdhara ne bhAvodayAlaGkAra kahA hai, lekina hamAre vicAra se vyabhicArI bhAvoM kA udaya hI alaMkAra-prayojaka hotA hai, sAtvika bhAvoM kA udaya nhiiN| ve to anubhAva-rUpa hI hote haiN| vidyAdhara cheka bhI kaha rahe haiM / isa sarga meM chanda pUrva sarga vAlA hI cala rahA hai / kiyacciraM devatabhASitAni nihnotumenaM prabhavantu nAma / palAlajAlaiH pihitaH svayaM hi prakAzamAsAdayatIkSuDimbhaH // 2 // anvayaH-daivatabhASitAni kiyacciram enam nihnotum prabhavantu nAma ? hi palAla-jAlaiH pihitaH ikSu-DimbhaH svayaM prakAzam AsAdayati / TIkA --devatAni devatA-sambandhIni ca tAni bhASitAni vacanAni (karmadhA0) kiyacciram kiyantam bahukAlam enam etam nalam nihnotum gopAyitum prabhavantu zaknuvantunAmeti komalAmantraNe? na bahakAlamiti kAkuH / indreNa nalAya yathecchamadRzyIbhavanasya yadvacanaM dattam, tatkiJcitkAlAya evAsIt na tu bahukAlAyeti bhAvaH / hi yataH palAlasya niSphala-vrIhyAdighAsasya ( 'palAlo'strI saniSphalaH' ityamaraH) jAlaiH samUhaiH (10tatpu0) pihitaH AcchAditaH ikSoH rasAlasya Dimbha: prarohaH (Sa0tatpu0) 'Dimbhau tu zizu-bAlizo' ityamaraH / svayam AtmanA prakAzam prakaTatAm AsAdayati prAti, ikSoraGkuraH prArambhAvasthAyAM rakSArtha ghAsAdinA AcchAdyate kintu uttarottaraM pravardhamAno'sau svayameva sarvajanapratyakSatAM yAtIti bhAvaH // 2 //

Page #256
aSTamaH sargaH 253 vyAkaraNa--daivatAni devatAnAm imAnIti devatA+ aN / athavA devatA eveti devatA + aN / (svArthe) daivatAni teSAM bhASitAni (Sa0 tatpu0) bhASitAni bhASa + kta (bhAve ) / pihitaH api +dhA + kta ( karmaNi) dhA ko hi aura bhAguri ke matAnusAra api ke a kA lopa / prakAzam pra + / kAz + ghaja (bhAve ) / anuvAda-devatA ( indra) ke vacana bhalA kitanI dera taka ina ( nala ) ko chipA sakeM, kyoMki parAla ke Dhera se DhakA huA ganne kA aMkura apane Apa prakAza meM A hI jAtA hai // 2 // TippaNI-nala indra ke dUta tthhre| usakA sandeza dene hetu unheM prakAza meM AnA hI thaa| hamezA chipe kaise raha sakate the / ataH damayantI ke Age prakaTa ho hI gye| isake lie kavi ganne ke aMkura kA dRSTAnta detA hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ arthAntaranyAsa alaMkAra mAna rahe haiN| nArAyaNa kA bhI kahanA hai kintu hamAre vicAra meM yahA~ dRSTAntAlaMkAra hai, arthAntara-nyAsa nahIM; kyoMki arthAntaranyAsa meM do vAkyoM meM paraspara sAmAnya-vizeSabhAva sambandha rahatA hai lekina yahA~ dekho, to donoM vAkya vizeSa vAkya haiM, ataH dono kA bimba-prati. bimbabhAva yahA~ dRSTAnta kA hI prayojaka bana rahA hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| apAGgamapyApa dRzorna razminalasya bhaimImabhilaSya yAvat / smarAzugaH subhravi tAvadasyAM pratyamAputazikhaM mamajja // 3 // anvayaH-nalasya dRzoH razmiH bhaimIm abhilaSya yAvat apAGgam api na Apa, tAvad smarAzugaH asyAm subhruvi pratyaGgam ApuGkhazikham mamaja / zrIka-lasya dRzoH nayanayoH razmi: kiraNaH bhaimIm damayantIm abhilaSya kAmayitvA lakSyIkRtyeti yAvat apAGgam netraprAntam api na Apa prApa tAvat eva taM kAlam eva smarasya kAmasya mAzugaH bANaH asyAm etasyAm su = zobhane bhrau yasyAH tathAbhUtAyAm ( ba0 bI0 ) sundayA damayantyAM aGgam aGgam prati pratyaGgam pratyavayavam ( avyayI0 ) puGkhasya pakSayuktabhAgasya yA zikhA agram (10 tatpu0 ) tAmabhivyApya ( avyayI0 ) agrabhAgAdArabhya antimabhAgaparyantamityarthaH kAtsyeneti yAvat mamajja magnaH antavivezetyarthaH / nala: pUrNatayA dama

Page #257
254 naiSadhIyacarite yantI draSTumapi yAvat nAlabhata, tAvadeva damayantI kAmAbhihatA babhUveti bhAvaH // 3 // vyAkaraNa-bhaimIm bhImasyApatyaM strIti bhIma + aN + GIp / apAGgam apa = tiryak aGgati ( gacchati ) iti apa + /aGga + ac ( kartari ) Apa WApa + liTa / Azuga: Azu ( zIghram ) gacchatIti Azu + gam + Da / anuvAda-nala ke A~khoM kI kiraNa damayantI ko lakSya karake kanakhI taka bhI nahIM pahu~ca pAyI thI ki tabhI kAma kA bANa noka se lekara puMkha vAle bhAga taka ( = sAre kA sArA ) isa sundarI ( damayantI) ke aMga-aMga meM ghusa gayA // 3 // TippaNI-nala kI dRSTi damayantI kI ora jAnA cAha hI rahI thI ki itane mAtra se kAma ne damayantI ko dhara dbaayaa| vAstava meM damayantI ke bhItara kAmodreka taba huA, jaba usa para nala kI dRSTi par3I, kintu yahA~ kavi ne kAmodraka-rUpa kArya pahale batA diyA aura kAraNarUpa dRSTipAta pIche isalie yahA~ kAryakAraNa paurvAparya-viparyaya-rUpa atizayokti hai / 'lasya' 'laSya' meM ( saSayorabhedAt ) zleSa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| dRzo razmiA-yahA~ kavi A~khoM kI razmiyoM ke sambandha meM nyAyazAstra kI ora saMketa kara rahA hai| nyAya ke anusAra pratyakSa jJAna indriyArtha-sannikarSa se hI huA karatA hai kintu A~kha ke sambandha meM hama dekhate haiM ki vaha binA sannikarSa arthAt saMyoga ke dUra se hI padArtha kA grahaNa kara letI haiM, isase anumAna kiyA jAtA hai ki A~kha kI razmiyA~ hotI haiM jinake dvArA A~kha aura padArtha kA sambandha hotA hai| manuSyoM kI A~khoM kI razmiyA~ dIpaka kI razmiyoM kI taraha dekhane meM nahIM AtI haiM yadyapi billI Adi kI A~khoM kI razmi rAta ko dIkha jAtI haiN| brahmA kA kucha aisA hI vidhAna hai| adhika ke lie nyAyadarzana dekhiye| yadakrama vikramazaktisAmyAdUpAcaradvAvapi paJcabANaH / kathaM na vaimatyamamuSya cakre zarairanardhArdhavibhAgabhAgbhiH // 4 // anvayaH-paJcabANaH dvau api akramam vikramazaktisAmyAt yat upAcarat, tat amuSya anardha"bhiH vaimatyam katham na cakre ? TokA-paJca bANAH yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 bI0 ) kAmadevaH dvau naladamayantyo

Page #258
aSTamaH sargaH api akramam na kramaH paurvAparya yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA ( nana ba0 vI0 ) krameNa vinA yugapadevetyarthaH vikramaH zauryam, manobalam utsAha iti yAvat zaktiH zarIrabalaM ceti ( dvandva ) tayoH sAmyAt tulyatvAt ( 10 tatpu0 ) yat yasmAt upAcarata tAbhyAM saha vyavAharat, tat tasmAt amuSya asya kAmadevasya ardhaM ca ardha ca adhaii ( dvandva ) tAbhyAM vibhAga: vibhajanam (tR0 tatpu0 ) tam bhajantIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) na ardhAdhu0 iti anadhi / natra tatpu0 ) dvayoH bhAgayoH samatvena vibhaktum azakyaH paJcasaMkhyAyAH viSamatvAt zaraiH bANaH vaimatyam asaMmatim vaiSamyamiti yAvat katham kasmAt na cakra kRtam ? mahadAzvayaMmetat / kAmena samakAlameva ubhayasmin paJca bANAH samAnarUpeNa prahRtAH etat na saMbhavatIti bhAvaH // 104 // vyAkaraNa--vikrama vi + kram + ac / sAmyAt samasya bhAva iti sama + Syana / bhAgbhiH bhaj + kvip ( kartari ) / vaimatyam vimata + Syan / anuvAda - kAmadeva ne donoM ( nala-damayantI ) para eka sAtha hI eka-jaise utsAha aura zakti ke sAtha jo prahAra kiyA, usase isa ( kAma ) ke bANoM ne ( apane prabhAva meM ) vaiSamya kyoM nahIM kiyA ? / / 4 // TippaNI-kAmadeva ko paMcabANa kahate haiM, kyoMki usake pA~ca bANa huA karate haiM / usane ekasAtha nala-damayantI para pAMcoM bANa chor3a ddaale| prazna uThatA hai ki kyA pratyeka para pA~ca-pA~ca bANa chor3e? taba to bANa pA~ca nahIM, dasa banane caahie| yadi bANa pA~ca hI haiM, to pA~ca do barAbara bhAgoM meM nahIM bA~Te jA sakate haiN| isalie eka para tIna aura eka para do bANa pheMke hoMge / aisI sthiti meM yugala para eka-jaisA hI prabhAva nahIM par3anA caahie| jisapara tIna vANa par3e, usapara adhika prabhAva aura jisapara do par3e, usapara kama prabhAva par3anA cAhie, lekina dono para kAma-prabhAva eka hI samaya meM eka-sA hI par3A, aisA kyoM huA - samajha meM nahIM AtA hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ atizayokti kaha rahe haiM, kintu mallinAtha ke zabdoM meM-'atra viSamaiyugapadubhayatra samaprahAravirodhasya smaramahimnA samAdhAnAd virodhaabhaasaalngkaarH'| 'krama' 'krama' 'adhi' tathA 'bhAgabhAgbhiH ' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / paJcabANa:-'kAmadeva ke pA~ca bANa ye haiM - araviMdamazokaM ca cUtaM ca navamallikA / nIlotpalaM ca paJcate paJcabANasya sAyakAH'N

Page #259
256 naiSadhIyacarite tasminnalo'sAviti sAnvarajyat kSaNaM kSaNaM kveha sa ityudAsta / punaH sma tasyAM valate'sya cittaM dUtyAdanenAtha punarvyavati // 5 // anvayaH sA tasmin 'asau nalaH' iti anvarajyat; 'sa iha kva ?' iti kSaNam kSaNam udAsta / asya cittam asyAm punaH valate sma; atha anena dUtyAt punaH nyavati / ___TIkA-sA damayantI tasmin Agantuke puruSe 'aso puruSaH nalaH' astIti zeSaH iti kAraNAt vicArya vA anvarajyata anuraktA'bhavat / anantaraM ca 'sa nalaH iha asmin bhaTa: surakSite harye kva kutaH' saMbhavatIti zeSaH iti kAraNAt kSaNaM kSaNaM pratikSaNam udAsta udAtA abhavat / asya nalasya cittam manaH punaH muhuH tasyAm damayantyAm valate sma calati sma tAmanu caJcalaM bhavati smetyarthaH, atha anantaram anena nalasya cittena dUtyAt dUtatvAt aham indrasya dUto'smIti vicAryetyarthaH punaH muhuH nyati damayantIsakAzAt nivRttam // 5 // vyAkaraNa-kva kim ko saptamyartha meM kva Adeza ( 'kvAti' 7 / 2 / 105) / kSaNam kSaNam vIpsA meM dvitva / udAsta-ut + /As + laG ( Atmane0 ) / dUtyAt dUtasya bhAvaH karma vA iti dUta + yat ( vaidika prayoga ) / nyati ni + VvRt + luG ( bhAvavAcya ) / ___anuvAda-vaha ( damayantI ) 'ye nala haiN| yaha vicArakara unameM anurakta ho uThI, ( bAda ko ) ve yahA~ kahA~ ?' yaha socakara pala pala meM udAsa ho jAyA karatI thii| ina ( nala ) kA citta bAra-bAra usa ( damayantI ) kI ora calA jAtA thA, (kintu ) bAda ko dUta hone ke kAraNa phira vApasa A jAtA thA // 5 // TippaNI-yahA~ kavi eka dUsare kA sAkSAtkAra hone para nAyaka aura nAyikA meM antarbhAvoM kA saMgharSa batA rahA hai| damayantI ne nala ke sambandha meM haMsa ke mukha se jaise sunA thA aura citroM meM bhI jaisA dekhA thA, usI taraha Agantuka ko pAkara 'yaha nala haiM' yaha jAna harSotphulla ho gaI, lekina kSaNabhara bAda kahA~ niSadha-deza aura kahA~ vidarbhadeza meM sainikarakSita kanyAntaHpura, yahA~ nala kaise ho sakate haiM-yaha vicAra Ate hI mana meM viSAda chA gyaa| isa taraha yahA~ harSa aura viSAda, ina do bhAvoM kI sandhi hone se bhAva-sandhi alaMkAra hai|

Page #260
aSTamaH sargaH 257 isI taraha nala ne damayantI dekhI to mana caMcala aura use pAne ko adhIra ho uThA, kintu jaba socA ki are, ise cAhane vAlA meM kona hotA hai, maiM to pratinAyaka indra kA dUta hU~, jo isakA cAhane vAlA hai, yaha socate hI nala kI sArI utsukatA udAsI meM badala gaI / isa taraha yahA~ bhI cAJcalya aura viSAda nAmaka bhAvoM kI sandhi ho rahI hai / isalie do bhAva-sandhiyoM kI saMsRSTi hai / 'kSaNaM' 'kSaNaM' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / kayAcidAlokya nalaM lalajje kayApi tadbhAsi hRdA mamajje / taM kApi kanyA smarameva mene bheje manobhUvazabhUyamanyA // 6 // anvayaH- kayAcit ( bAlayA ) nalam Alokya lalajje; kayA api tadbhAsi hRdA mamajje, kA api kanyA tam smaram eva mene, anyA manobhUvazabhUyam bheje| TIkA-kayAcit damayantIsakhInAM madhye kayA api nalam Alokya dRSTvA lalajje zRGgArabhAvodayAt lajjitayA babhUve, phayA api sakhyA tasya nalasya bhAsi saundaryacchaTAyAM hRdA hRdayena gamajje magnayA babhUve, tasyAlaukikalAvagyaM vilokya kAmodra ke tanmayayA bhUtamiti bhAvaH, kA api kanyA bAlA tam nalam kAmoddIpakatvAt smaram kAmam eva mene amanyata, anyA sakhI manobhU : kAmaH tasya vazabhUyam vazatvam kAmAdhInatvamiti yAvat ( 10 tatpu0 ) bheje prAptavatI nale'nuraktA jAtetyarthaH // 6 // vyAkaraNa-lajje Vlajj + liT ( bhAvavAcya ) / bhAsi./bhAs / kvipa ( bhAve ) sa0 / mamajje / masj + liTa (bhAvavAcya ) / manobhUH manaso bhavatIti manas + /bhU + kvip ( kartari ) / cazabhUyam ghazasya bhAva iti vaza + VbhU + kyap ( 'bhuvo bhAve' 3 / 1 / 107 ) / ___anuvAda--koI ( sakhI ) nala ko dekhakara lajA gaI; koI hRdaya se unakI lAvaNya-chaTA meM magna ho baiThI; koI kumArI unheM kAmadeva hI mAna gaI; ( koI ) dUzarI kAmAdhIna ho gaI // 6 // TippaNI-yahA~ lajjA autsukya Adi bhAvoM ke udaya hone se bhAvodayA. laMkAra hai 'kayA' 'kayA' meM cheka, 'lalajje' 'mamajje' meM pAdAntagata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai|

Page #261
258 naMSadhIyacarite kastvaM kuto veti na jAtu zekustaM praSTumapyapratibhAtibhArAt / uttasthurabhyutthitivAJchayeva nijAsanAnnaikarasAH kRzAGgayaH // 7 // anvayaH-kRzAGgayaH apratibhAtibhArAt tam 'kaH tvam ?' kutaH vA (AyAtaH)?' iti tam praSTum api jAtu na zekuH, naikarasAH ( satyaH ) abhyusthiti-vAJchayA iva nijAsanAt uttsthuH| TokA-kRzaM tanu aGgam gAtram ( karmadhA0 ) yAsAM tathAbhUtAH (ba0 vI0 ) bAlAH na pratibhA pratipattiH ityapratibhA ( na tatpu0) tasyA atibhArAta (10 tatpu0 ) atizayitaH bhAraH vaipulyam tasmAn (prAdi sa0 ) bhRzakartavyAkartavya-vimUDhatvAdityarthaH tam nAkaH kinnAmadheyaH tvam asi ?' kutaH kasmAt sthAnAt vA Agato'si ?' iti evam praSTum anuyoktam api jAtu kadAcit na zekuH na prababhUvaH, na ekaH rasa: bhAvaH yAsAM tbhaabhuutaa| ( ba0 vA0 ) lajjAbhayAdinAnAmanobhAvAkrAntAH satyaH abhyutthitiH abhyutthAnam AsanAt utthAya svAgatakaraNamiti yAvat tasyAH vAJchayA icchayA iva nijAt AsanAt sthAnAt ( karmadhA0 ) uttasthuH udatiSThan / vividhabhAvAkulAH tAH nalasvAgataM cikISitumiva nijAsanebhyaH samuttasthuriti bhAvaH // 7 // __vyAkaraNa-pratibhA prati + bhA + a + TAp / kutaH kim + tasila, kim ko ku Adeza / zekuH zak + liT ba0 va0 / abhyasthitiH abhi + ut sthA + nin ( bhAve), sa ko ta / vAJchA vAJcha + aG + TAp / __ anuvAda-kRzAGgI bAlAyeM atyadhika kiMkartavyavimUr3ha hone ke kAraNa una ( nala ) ko yaha taka bhI na pUcha sakI ki 'tuma kauna ho athavA kahA~ se Aye ho ?' aneka manobhAvoM se yukta ho ( svAgata karane hetu ) abhyutthAna kI icchA se-jaise apane 2 sthAnoM se uTha khar3I ho gaIM // 7 // TippaNI-kAmadeva-jaisA atisundara yuvA sahasA sAmane khar3A dekha sabhI navayuvatiyA~ akabakA giiN| unheM Agantuka kA nAma-dhAma pUchane taka kI bhI hoza na rhii| dekhate hI vividha zRGgArika bhAva hRdaya meM udvelita hone lage, to vivaza ho usake svAgata hetu-jaise apane 2 sthAnoM se khar3I ho gii| utprekSA hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| svAcchandyamAnandaparamparANAM bhaimI tamAlokya kimpyvaap| mahArayaM nirjhariNIva vArAmAsAdya dhArAdharakelikAlam // 8 //

Page #262
aSTama: sargaH 259 anvayaH-- bhaimI tam Alokya kim api Ananda-paramparANAm svAcchandyam nirjhariNI dhArAdhara-kelikAlam AsAdya vArAma mahArayam iva avApa / TIkA-bhaimI bhImasya rAjJaH putrI damayantI tam Agantukam nalamityarthaH Alokya dRSTvA kimapi anirvacanIyam Anandasya harSasya paramparANAm tatInAm (10 tatpu0) svAcchandyama svacchandatAm ucchRGkhalatvam Adhikyamiti yAvat nirjhariNI girinadI dhArAdharANAm kAlam samayam (10 tatpu0) varSartumityarthaH AsAdya prApya vArAm jalAnAm ( 'vAri' ityamaraH ) mahAn adhikazcAso rayaH vegaH tam ( karmadhA0 ) iva avApa prApnot / damayantI nalaM dRSTvA nissImamAnandam anubabhUveti bhAvaH // 8 // ___ vyAkaraNa - paramparA param + pR + a + TAp ( aluka) (parasya parasya pUraNamityarthaH) svAcchandham svacchanda + Syan / nirjhariNI nirjhara + in (matubartha) jIpa / vAridharaH dharatIti / + ac (kartari) dhArANAM dharaH iti (pa0 tatpu0) / anuvAda---' mayantI una ( nala ) ko dekhakara isa prakAra anirvacanIya, satata AnandAtireka prApta kara baiThI jaise ki varSAkAla Ane para nadI jaloM kA mahAn vega prApta kara letI hai|| TippaNI-nala ko dekhane mAtra se damayantI ko mahAn Ananda ho gyaa| isakI tulanA nadI se kI jAne ke kAraNa upamA hai / 'paramparANAm' 'dhArAdharakelikAlam' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / tatraiva magnA yadapazyadane nAsyA dagasyAGgamayAsyadanyat / nAdAsyadasyai yadi buddhidhArA vicchidya vicchidya cirAnnimeSaH / / 9 // anvayaH-asyAH dRka asya yat ( aGgam ) agne apazyata, tatra eva magnA ( satI ) anyat aGgam na ayAsyat yadi cirAt nimeSa: vicchidya vicchidya asya buddhidhArAm na adAsyat / TIkA--asyAH damayantyAH duka dRSTiH asya nalasya yat aGgam agre prathamam apazyat avAlokayat tatra tasmin aGge eva manA nimagnA anurAga-vazAt lIneti yAvat anyat aparam aGgam avayavam na ayAsyat na agamiSyat yadi cet cirAt cirakAlAt jAtaH nimeSa: pakSamapAtaH vicchiA vicchidya pUrvAGgadarzanasya vicchedaM kRtvA kRtvA asyai damayantyai buddheH jJAnasya dhArAm santatima

Page #263
naiSadhIyacarite anyAnyAGgadarzanasAtatyam na adAsyata na vyatariSyat / damayantI nalasya yadaGgam prathamaM pazyati sma ciraM tadeva pazyantI sthitA bhavati sma / cirAt jAte pakSamapAte tadanantarameva pUrvAGgadarzanadhArAyA: vicchede jAte eva anyAnyAGgadarzanecchA tasyAH jAyate smeti bhAvaH // 9 // vyAkaraNa-nimeSaH ni+ miSa + ghana / vicchidya vicchica AbhIkSNya meM dvitva / buddhiH / budha + ktin ( bhAve ) / ayAsyat, avAsyat kriyAtipatti meM laGa / ___anuvAda-isa ( damayantI ) kI dRSTi ina ( nala ) ke jisa aMga ko pahale dekhatI thI, usI meM magna huI dUsare aMga kI ora na jAtI yadi dera se hone vAlI palakoM kI jhapakana pUrva aMga kA jnyaa| bAra-bAra bhaMga karake isa ( damayantI) ke lie anya ( aMgoM ko) jJAna-dhArI kA ( avasara ) na detI // 9 // TippaNI-damayantI nala ke adbhuta saundayaM bhare aMga-aMga ko dekhakara mohita ho uThatI thii| unakA jo bhI aMga usakI dRSTi meM pahale AtA vaha usI para rama jAtI thI aura use apalaka dekhatI jAtI thii| dera bAda jaba A~kha jhapakatI taba jAkara kahIM usa aMga kA jJAna bhaMga hotA aura dRSTi dUsare aMga para jAtI / yadi A~kha na jhapakatI to vaha pahale aMga meM hI DUbI rhtii| yahI hAla anya aMgoM ke sambandha meM bhI samajha lIjiye, kyoMki unake sabhI aMga eka-se-eka bar3ha-car3hakara the| pratyeka para usakI dRSTi lagAtAra gar3I kI gar3I raha jAyA karatI thii| vidyAdhara ke anusAra atizayokti hai, jisakA prayojaka yahA~ 'yadi' zabda haiN| 'dAsya' 'dasya', 'vicchidya vicchidya' meM cheka, 'yAsya' dAsya meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| baddhidhArAm-yahAM kavi nyAya aura bauddha darzana kI ora saMketa kara rahA haiN| donoM meM jJAna ko kSaNika mAnA hai / lagAtAra jo jJAna hameM hotA rahatA hai, vaha eka jJAna nahIM, balki sajAtIya jJAna-santAna ( buddhidhArA ) hotA hai jaise zabda-saMtAna / dRzApi sAliGgitamaGgamasya jagrAha naagraavgtaangghrsseH| / / aGgAntare'nantaramIkSite tu nivRtya sasmAra na pUrvadRSTam // 10 // anvayaH-sA dRzA AliGgitam api asya aGgam agrAvagatAGgaharSeH na jagrAha, anantaram aGgAntare vIkSite tu nivRtya pUrvadRSTam na ssmaar|

Page #264
aSTamaH sargaH TIkA-sA damayantI dazA dRSTayA AliGgitam sannikRSTamityarthaH api asya nalasya aGgam aparam annam agre prathamam avagatam jJAtam ( sa0 tatpu0 ) yat aGgam avayavaH ( karmadhA0 ) tena harSeH tajjanitaiH AnandaiH ityarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0) na jagrAha gRhItavatI, pUrvagRhItAGgena tasyAmIdRzo vipula AnandaH janitaH yena aGgAntaraM cakSuSA sannikRSyamANamapi sA na dadarzetyarthaH / anantaram jAte nimeSe anyat aGgam ityaGgAntaram tasmin vIkSite dRSTe tu nivRtya parAvRtya pUrvam prathama dRSTham vilokitam aGgam na sasmAra na smRtavatI pUrvadRSTAGgApekSayA dRzyamAnAGgAntarasya sundarataratvAt, ata eva tajjanitAnande magnatvAt // 10 // vyAkaraNa-aGgAntare asvapadavigrahI karmadhAraya 'mayUravyaMsakAdayazca' ( 2 / 1 / 72 ) se nipAti / __anuvAda-vaha ( damayantI ) A~khoM kA sannikarSa rakhe hue bhI isa (nala) ke dUsare aGga kA pahale dekhe hue aMga se utpanna Ananda ke kAraNa grahaNa nahIM kara pA rahI thI, kintu bAda ko dUsarA aGga dekhane para ( phira ) mur3akara use pUrvadRSTa aGga ko yAda hI nahIM rahatI // 10 // . TippaNI-isa zloka meM prAyaH pichale zloka kI bAta hI kavi ne doharAyI hai| vizeSatA yaha hai ki A~khoM kA dUsare aMga se sannikarSa hone para bhI usake na grahaNa karane se yahA~ yaha dArzanika tathya batAyA gayA hai ki kevala indriya-sannikarSa se hI pratyakSa nahIM huA karatA hai, balki indriya ke sAtha manasannikarSa bhI apekSita hai| mana dekho to mayantI kA prathama dRSTa aMga se hone vAle Ananda meM magna huA baiThA hai, phira ke cakSusannikarSaM kyA kare / yaha to bahI bAta huI jaise vedAnta meM kahA jAtA hai 'anyamanA abhUvam, nApazyam' / yahA~ vidyAghara ke anusAra 'atrAGgasya dRgAliMgane kAraNe satyapi tadgrahaNakArya noktam / tatra ca prathamamavalokitAvayavo heturuktaH, tenoktanimittavizeSoktiratizayoktizca' / 'aGgAntare'nantara' meM Teka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / hitvaikamasyApaghanaM vizantI taddRSTiraGgAntarabhuktisImAm / ciraM cakArobhayalAbhalobhAtsvabhAvalolA gatamAgataM ca // 11 // anvayaH-svabhAva-lolA tad-dRSTiH asya ekam apaghanam hitvA aGgAntaramukti-sImAm vizantI ubhayalAbha-lobhAt ciram gatam Agatam ca cakAra /

Page #265
naiSadhIyacarite __TIkA-svabhAvataH nisargataH lolA caJcalA (10 tatpu0 ) tasyAH damayantyAH dRSTi: dRk asya nalasya ekam apadhanam aGgam ('aGgaM pratIko'vayavo'. pacanaH ityamaraH ) hitvA tyaktvA aGgAntarasya anyAGgasya bhukti: bhogaH, anubhava: avalokanamiti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) tasyAH sImAm maryAdAm viSayatvamiti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) vizantI gacchantI anyad aGgam pazyantItyarthaH ubhayoH pUrvadRSTAparadRSTayoH aGgayoH yaH lAbhaH prAptiH tasya lobhAt utkaTAbhilASAt gatam gamanam Agatam AgamanaM ca cakAra kRtvtii| ekamaGgaM dRSTvA tato'param aGgaM pazyantI damayantI dvayoH samAnarUpeNa ramaNIyatvAt ubhayasmin paryAyeNa dRSTi pAtayati smeti bhAvaH // 11 // vyAkaraNa-dRSTi: dRzyate'nayeti /dRz + tin ( karaNe ) / apaghanam apahanyate'neneti apa + han + kyap ( karaNe ) 'apaghano'Ggam' ( 3 / 3 / 81 ) se nipAtita 'aGgaM zarIrAvayavaH sa ceha na sarvaH kintu, pANiH pAdazcetyAhuH' iti bhaTTojI / aGgAntaram isake lie pichalA zloka dekhiye / bhuktiH / bhuja + tin ( bhAve ) sImAm yAskAcArya ke anusAra 'viSIvyati dezo' iti vi + /siva + manin upasagaMlopa (nipAtanAt sAdhuH ) / gatam /gam + kta ( bhAve ) / anuvAda .. usa ( damayantI ) kI svabhAvataH caJcala dRSTi isa ( nala ) ke eka aMga ko chor3akara dUsare aMga ke anubhava kI sImA meM jAtI huI donoM ko prApta karane ke lobha meM dera taka donoM ora AvAgamana karatI rahatI thI // 11 // TippaNI-damayantI nala kA eka aMga dekhakara jaba dUsare aMga ko dekhatI to donoM ko itanA adhika barAbara sundara pAtI ki bArabAra kabhI pahale aMga ko phira dUsare ko dekhatI jAtI thii| kisI ko bhI phira-phira dekhe binA nahIM raha sakatI thii| 'lAbha' 'lobhA' aura 'gata' 'gara' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / nirIkSitaM cAGgamavIkSitaM ca dRzA pibantI rabhasena tasya / samAnamAnandamiyaM dadhAnA viveda bhedaM na vidarbhasubhrUH // 12 // anvayaH--iyam vidarbhasubhrUH tasya nirIkSitam avIkSitam ca aGgam dRzA rabhasena pibantI ( satI ) samAnam Anandam dadhAnA bhedam na viveda / TokA- iyam eSA vidarbhANAm etadAkhyadezavizeSasya subhraH sundarI damayantItyarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) tasya nalasya nirIkSitam nitarAm IkSitam pUrNatayA

Page #266
aSTamaH sargaH 263 dRSTamityarthaH aGgam ca avIkSitam vizeSarUpeNa na IkSitam apUrNatayA dRSTamityarthaH aGgaM ca dazA nayanena rabhasena autsukyavegena sotkaNThamityarthaH pibantI pAnaviSayI. kurvatI sAdaraM pazyantIti yAvat satI samAnam tulyam Anandam hapaM dadhAnA dhArayantI bhedam anantaram na viveda na jnyaatvtii| pUrNadRSTAGgena yathA tasyAH Anando'bhavat tathaiva ISadRSTAGgenApi dvayoH samAnarUpeNa sundaratvAt iti bhAvaH // 12 // vyAkaraNa-rabhasA / ram + asuna 40 / dRzA pazyatIti dRz (kvip ) ( kartari ) tR0 / Anandam A + /nanda + gham ( bhAve ) / viveda /vid + liT / anuvAda-yaha vidarbha deza kI sundarI ( damayantI ) una ( nala ) ke pUrI taraha se dekhe hue aMga aura pUrI taraha se na dekhe hue aMga ko A~khoM meM pItI huI eka-jaisA Ananda anubhava kie ( donoM meM ) bheda nahIM samajha pAI // 12 // TippaNI-vaise to dekhA jAtA hai ki jo vastu eka bAra acchI taraha se dekha lI jAtI hai, use dekhane kI utsukatA kama ho jAtI hai aura jo vastu abhI pUrI nahIM dekhI jAtI adhUrI hI dekhI gaI hai, use dekhane ke lie adhika utsukatA rahatI hai kintu nala ke dekhe-adhadekhe aMgoM meM yaha bAta nahIM / kAraNa ki ve sabhI eka-jaise sundara haiM, dekhe hue aMga se damayantI kIdRSTi haTatI hI nahIM hai / usa se usako vaisA hI Ananda milatA rahatA hai jaise dUsare aGga ko dekhane se / vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'atrAtizayoktiH kAvyaliGgaM cAlaGkAraH' / 'rIkSita' 'vIkSitaM' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, 'veda' 'vida' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / sakSme ghane naiSadhazapAze nipatya nispandatarIbhavadbhayAm / tasyAnubandhaM na vimocya gantumapAri tallocanakhaJjanAbhyAm // 13 // anvayaH-sUkSme ghane naiSadha-kezapAze nipatya nispandatarIbhavadbhyAm tallocanakhaJjanAbhyAm tasya anubandham vimocya gantum na apAri / TokA-sUkSme zlakSyaNe tanIyasItiyAvat ghane nibiDe ca naiSadhasya niSadharAjasya nalasya kezAnAM kacAnAm pAzaH samUhaH (ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) atha ca keza-nimitaH pAza; jAlam ('pAzaH kacAnte saMghArthaH pAzaH pakSyAdi-bandhane' iti vizva.) tasmin nipatya vilokanArthaM patitvA niH = nirgataH spandaH ceSTA yAbhyAmiti nispandI (prAdi ba0 vI0 ) atizayena nispandau iti nispandatarI, anispandatarI nispandatarI

Page #267
264 naiSadhIyacarite sampadyamAnI bhavataH iti nispandatarIbhavantI tAbhyAM nizcalIbhavadbhayAm ekatra vismayAt anyatra saMsaktatvAt tasyAH damayantyAH locane nayane ( 10 tatpu0 ) eva khaJjanau khaJjarITI tAbhyAm (karmadhA0 ) tasya kezapAzasya anubandham sambandham atha ca bandhanam vimocya mocayitvA gantum na apAri padamapi calitum na azaki damayantyAH netre nala-kezapAzaM ninimeSaM pazyatI tatraiva sakte satI anyatra gantuM na prAbhavAtAm khaJjanAvapi kezanirmita-jAle patitvA tatra saMsaktI padamapi anyatra gantuM na prabhavataH / damayantI sundare nalakezapAze mugdhA jAteti bhAvaH // 13 // vyAkaraNa-neSadhaH niSadhAnAmayamiti niSadha + aNa / anubandhaH anu + Vvandh + ghana ( bhAve ) ! vimocya vi + /muc + Nic + lyap / apAri/pAra + luG ( bhAvavAcya ) / ___ anuvAda-nala ke patale aura ghane kezoM ke pAza ( samha ) rUpI kezoM ke pAza ( jAla ) meM par3akara nizcala ho rahe usa ( damayantI) ke netra-rUpI khaJjana usa ( kezapAza ) ke bandhana se ( apane ko ) chur3Akara jA na sake / / 13 / / TippaNI-damayantI kI A~kheM nala ke mahIna aura ghane bAloM meM phaMsa gaI aura Age khisakane kA nAma nahIM le rahI thiiN| isa para kavi ne rUpaka-rUpa meM aprastuta-yojanA kara rakhI hai| kezapAza ( bAloM kA samUha ) banA kezapAza ( bAloM kA banAyA huA pakSI pakar3ane kA jAla ) khaJjana pakSI bane damayantI ke do nayana kyoMki nayanoM aura khaJjanoM kA paraspara bar3A sAmya hai| anubandha sambandha ko aura bandhana ko bhI kahate haiN| isa taraha yahA~ zleSAnuprANita samastavastuviSayaka rUpaka hai| zabdAlaMkAra 'bhyAm' 'bhyAm' meM pAdAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| bhUlokabhaturmukhapANipAdapadmaH parIrambhamavApya tasya / damasvamurdRSTisarojarAjizciraM na tatyAja sabandhubandham / / 14 / / anvayaH-damasvasuH dRSTi-saroja-rAjiH tasya bhUloka-bhartuH mukhapANipAdapamaiH parIrambham avApya sabandhuvandham ciram na ttyaaj|| TokA-damasya etadabhidheyasya bhImaputrasya svasuH bhaginyAH damayantyAH ityarthaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) dRSTayaH eSa sarojAni indIvarANi / kamaMdhA0 ) teSAM rAjiH zreNiH (10 tatpu0 ) tasya bhUH pRthivI cAsau lokaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya

Page #268
bhaSTamaH sargaH 265 bhartuHsvAminaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) nalasyetyarthaH mukham AnanaM ca pANI hastau ca pAdau caraNau ca teSAM samAhAraH pAdam ( samAhAradvandvaM) eva padamAni kamalAni (karmadhA0 ) ta:saha parIrambham AzleSam samparkamiti yAvat avApya prApya samAnA: bandhavaH sabandhava! sagotrAH ( karmadhA0 ) teSAM bandham sambandham sajAtIya snehamiti yAvat ciram cirakAlam na tatyAja na abhuJcat / mukhAdInAM dRSTazca kamalatvAt sajAtIyatvam iti tAni militvA parasparamAliGganaM kRtvA zIghra na muJcantIti bhAvaH // 14 // vyAkaraNa-sarojam sarasi jAyate iti saras + /jan + Da / bhartuH bharatIti /bhR + tRca pa0 / parIrabhbham pari + /rabh + dhana, vikalpa se upasarga ke i ko diighN| sabandhuH samAnaH bandhuH 'jyotirjana0' (6 / 3 / 85 ) se samAna zabda ko s| anuvAda-damayantI ke nayana-kamaloM kI paMkti usa bhUpati ( nala ) ke mukha, hAtha aura paira-rUpI kamaloM kA thAliGgana karake dera taka bhAIcArA kA sneha nahIM chor3a rahe the|| 14 // TippaNI-damayantI ke nayana-kamala jaba nala ke mukhAdi kamaloM ko nihArate, to dera taka nihArate rahate the| isa para kavi yaha kalpanA kara rahA hai ki mAno damayantI ke nayana aura nala ke aGga sagotI jaise hoN| sagotI jaba milate haiM, to paraspara dera taka AliGgana kiye rahate haiM, aura khUba sajAtIya sneha vyakta karate haiN| damayantI ke nayana kamala haiM, to ina ke mukhAdi bhI kamala haiN| isa taraha kamalatva jAti samAna hone se ve sjaatiiy-sgotii-hue| dRSTi aura mukha Adi para kamalatvAropa meM rUpaka hai, jo utprekSA ke lie bhUmi banA rahA hai, vidyAdhara samAsokti bhI kaha rahe haiM / 'roje' rAji' tathA 'bandhu' 'bandha' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tatkAlamAnandamayI bhavantI bhvttraanirvcniiymohaa| sA mukkasaMsAridazArazAbhyAM dvisvAdamullAsamabhuGkta miSTam // 15 // anvayaH - tatkAlam AnandamayIbhavantI bhavatta...mohA sA mukta...bhyAm dvisvAdam miSTam ullAsam abhuGakta / TIkA-sa kAla: samayo yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA (va0 vI0 ) athavA

Page #269
266 naiSadhIyacarite sa cAso kAla: tam (karmadhA0) kAlAtyantasaMyoge dvitIyA, AnandaH evAnandamayI Ananda-svarUpA anAnandamayI AnandamayI sampadyamAnA bhavatIti AnandamayIbhavantI atizayena bhavan iti bhavattaraH jAyamAno'tyadhikaH anirvacanIyaH nirvatamazakyaH mohaH bhramaH ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0.) sA damayantI muktaH mukti prAptazca saMsArI saMsAra-baddhazca (dvandva) tayoH ye daze avasthAdvayam tayoH rasAbhyAm prItibhyAm ( ubhayatra Sa0 tapu0 ) dvau svAdI rasau yasmin tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0) miSTam madhuram ullAsam harSam abhuGaka bhuktavatI / 'nalo'yam' iti buddhyA damayantI AnandAtizayam labhate sma, 'surakSite'smin kanyAntaHpure kuto'sya sambhavaH' iti buddhayA ca mohameti smeti sA ekasminneva kAle muktidazAm, saMsAra-dazAM cAnubhavati smeti bhAvaH / / 15 / / vyAkaraNa-AnandamayI Ananda + mayaTa ( svarUpArthe ) + GIp / bhavattara bhU + zatR + tarapa ( atizayArthe ) / svAdaH / svad + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / ullAsa: ut + las+ghaJ ( bhAve ) / abhuGkta bhuja+ laGa / anuvAda-tatkAla AnandamayI hoto jA rahI ( aura ) anivaMcanIya atyadhika moha meM par3atI huI vaha ( damayantI) mukta aura saMsAra-baddha vyaktiyoM kI avasthAoM ke svAda se do rasoM vAle madhura ullAsa kA anubhava kara rahI thii||| 15 // TippaNI-priyatama ko sAmane dekha damayantI paramAnanda-rUpa ho jAtI thii| yahI paramAnanda-rUpa mukti kA svarUpa kahA jAtA hai 'AnandaM brahmaNo rUpam / lekina jyoM hI use khayAla AtA ki 'niSadhadeza se itanI dUra nala kA isa surakSita antaHpura meM AnA asaMbhava bAta hai' to moha meM par3a jAtI thI sAMsArika bhogavilAsa kA mAyAjAla use ghera letA thA / zabdAntara meM, vaha mukti aura saMsAradonoM dazAoM kA ekasAtha mIThA svAda le rahI thii| vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ atizayokti hai kyoMki donoM dazAoM kA eka sAtha sambandha na hone para bhI sambandha batAyA gayA hai| damayantI ko harSodaya hone se bhAvodayAlaGkAra bhI hai| 'bhava' 'bhava' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| dUte nalazrIbhRti bhAvibhAvA kalaGkinIyaM jani meti nUnam / na saMvyadhAnnaiSadhakAyamAyaM vidhiH svayaMdUtamimAM pratIndram / / 16 / /

Page #270
aSTamaH sarga: 260 anvayaH-'nala-zrI-bhRti dUte bhAvi-bhAvA iyam kalaGkinI nUnam mA jani" iti vidhiH imAm prati naiSadhakAyamAyam indram svayaM dUtam na saMvyadhAt / TIkA-nalasya zriyama kAntima rUpamiti yAvata ( 10 tatpu0 ) virbhAta dhArayatIti tathokte ( upapada tatpu0 ) dUte preSye bhAvI bhaviSyan bhAvaH anurAgaH (karmadhA0) yasyAH sA (ba0 bI0) iyam damayantI kalaGkaH pApam atha cApakIrtiH asyAH astIti tathoktA nUnam tarke mA jani na bhavet iti vicArya vidhiH brahmA imAm damayantIm prati uddizya naiSadhasya nalasya kAyaH zarIram (10 tatpu0) iva mAyA vapaTam ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam (va0 vI0) dhRtanalarUpamityarthaH indram maghonam svayam AtmanA eva dUtam preSyam na saMnyadhAt akarot / indraH nalarUpaM dhRtvA svayameva dUtIbhUtaH damayantyAH savidhe agamiSyat cet tahi tasmin nalabhinne indre nala-vRddhayA anurAgaM kurvatI sA pAtivratya bhaMgapApamAzrayiSyaditi kRtvA brahmA nalam evendradUtaM cakAra, evaM sati dUtarUpo nalaH satya eva nalaH, tasmAt tasminnanurAge na kalaGka:-prasajyate iti bhAvaH // 16 // vyAkaraNa-bhRti- bhR + kipa ( kartari ) ta0 / mA jani jan + luGa ( kartari ) mA ke yoga meM aDAgama ke a kA lopa / vidhiH vidadhAtIti vi + VghA + ki ( kartari ) / saMvyadhAt sam + vi + /dhA luG / anuvAda-'nala kI zobhA-rUpa -. ghAraNa kiye data-rUpa indra para anurakta huI yaha ( damayantI ) sambhavataH kalakinI na ho baiThe'--yaha socakara brahmA ne isa ( damayantI ) ke pAsa nala kA chadma-veSa banAye indra ko svayaM dUta nahIM banAyA / / 16 / / TippaNI-- devatA loga sarvazaktimAn haA karate haiM, ve jo cAheM, bana sakate haiM ataH yadi brahmA cAhatA to indra svayaM hI apanI icchA se nala kA rUpa dhAraNa karake damayantI ke pAsa dUta rUpa meM jA sakatA thaa| svayaMvara ke samaya vaha nalarUpa dhAraNa karake baiThA huA to thA / kintu brahmA ko yaha nahIM rucA, kyoMki aisI sthiti meM jhUThA nala bane hue indra ko damayantI asalI nala samajha kara usase anurAga kara baiThatI / isa taraha nala se bhinna ke sAtha anurAga karane para damayantI kA satItva khatare meM par3a jAtA aura vaha pApabhAginI bana jaatii| isI liye brahmA ne nala kA rUpa dhAraNa karake indra ko nahIM bhejA, pratyuta nala ko hI indra

Page #271
268 naiSadhIyacarite kA dUta banAkara bhejaa| isa para yadi damayantI dUta bane nala para anurAga kara bhI le, koI anucita bAta nhiiN| AkhirakAra dUta nala asalI nala hI to haiN| isameM pAtivratya bhaMga kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA / vidyAdhara aura nArAyaNa 'nUnam' zabda ko utprekSA-vAcaka mAna rahe haiM, kintu hamAre vicAra se 'nUnaM taka'rthanizcaye' isa amarakoSa ke anusAra 'nUnam' zabda yahA~ takaM artha meM liyA jAye to ThIka baitthegaa| para-puruSa anurAga karane meM pAtivratya-bhaMga koI kalpanA nahIM, tathya hai| astu, 'nalazrIbhRti' meM nidarzanA hai kyoMki nala kI zrI ko nala hI rakha sakatA hai, dUsarA nahIM, isalie asambhavad-vastusambandha meM yahA~ bimbaptatibimbabhAva 'zriyamiva zriyam' yoM sAdRzya meM paryavasita ho rahA hai / 'bhAvibhAvA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| puNye manaH kasya munerapi syAtpramANamAste yadaghe'pi dhAvat / taccinti cittaM paramezvarastu bhaktasya hRSyatkaruNo ruNaddhi // 17 // anvayaH-muneH api kasya manaH puNye pramANam syAt yat ( tat ) aghe api dhAvat Aste ? tu hRSyatkaruNaH paramezvaraH bhaktasya taccinti cittam ruddhi / ___TIkA-muneH mananazIlasya tapaHzIlasya yate: api kasya janasya manaH cittam puNye puNyakarmaviSaye pramANam nizcitam syAt yat yasmAt manaH aghe pApe parastrIgamanAdipApakarmaNi dhAvat zIghra gacchat Aste vartate ? ko'pi kiyAnapi vidvAn viSayavirakto vA kiM na syAt, kintu sa puNyakarmaNi eva pratiSyate na punaH pApakarmaNi ityatra nAsti kimapi pramANam manaso'dhogAmitvasyApi saMbhavAt iti bhAvaH tu kintu hRSyantI udayantI karuNA dayA ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 bI0 ) paramezvarA paramAtmA bhaktasya nijopAsakasya tat pApam cintayati kartumicchatItyarthaH tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) cittam manaH ruNaddhi nivArayati pApakaraNAt rakSatIti yAvat / yeSAmupari bhagavataH kRpA bhavati, te na pApakarmasu pravartante iti bhAvaH // 17 // vyAkaraNa-muneH yAskAcAryAnusAra 'muniH kasmAt' ? 'mananAt iti man + in utvaM nipAtanAt / pramANam pramIyate'neneti prax/mA + lyuT ( karaNe ) / taccinti /cint + Nin ( tAcchIlye ) /

Page #272
aSTamaH sargaH 269 anuvAda-kauna aisA vyakti hai, jisakA mana puNya ( karane ) ke viSaya meM nizcaya kie baiThA ho bhale hI vaha muni bhI kyoM na ho, kyoMki mana pApa kI ora bhI daur3A karatA hai ? kintu jisa bhakta para bhagavAn kI dayA hotI hai, usake pApa kA vicAra karane vAle citta ko ve roka dete haiM // 17 // TippaNI gItA meM arjuna ne bhagavAn kRSNa ko yahI bAta kahI thI'caJcalaM hi manaH kRSNa ! pramAthi balavad dRDham' / isa AdhAra para damayantI kI bAta dUra rahI. bar3e-bar3e yogirAjoM taka ke mana DagamagA kara bhaTaka jAyA karate haiM / damayantI ko jaba nizcaya ho rakhA hai ki isa antaHpura meM nala kA AnA kadApi saMbhava nahIM, to nala-jaise anya vyakti para anurAga dikhAnA kyoM pAtivratya bhaMga na karegA ? manovaijJAnika dRSTi se prazna pUrA tarka-pUrNa hai. kintu isakA uttara yaha hai ki dayAlu bhagavAn bhaktoM ke mana ko pApa kI ora jAne se roka dete haiN| yahI unakI bhagavattA hai. bhakti kA phala hai| bhagavAna kRSNa ne arjuna ko anta meM yahI kahA thA-'ahaM tvAM sarvapApebhyo mokSayiSyAmi mA zucaH' / damayantI ke satItva para A~ca na Ane dene hetu bhI bhagavAn athavA brahmA ne indra ke mana meM yaha vicAra uThane hI nahIM diyA ki vaha svayaM nala rUpa dhAraNa kara usake pAsa jAve / damayantI para 'hRSyatkaruNa' paramezvara kI icchA hI se indra nala ko apanA dUta banAkara bhejane ko vivaza huaa| vidyAdhara yahA~ arthAntaranyAsa kaha rahe haiM, kintu zloka meM kahI gaI samarthaka bAta sAmAnya bAta hai, vizeSa samarthya bAta koI nahIM; ataH yadi pUrva zloka kA sambandha isa zloka se jor3a liyA jAya, jisameM vizeSa bAta kahI gaI hai to arthAntaranyAsa ThIka hai, anyathA yaha kavi kI sAmAnya sUkti hai / 'manaH' 'mune' 'ruNo' 'ruNa' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| sAlIkadRSTe madanonmadiSNuyathApa zAlonatamA na maunam / tathaiva tathye'pi nale na lebhe mugdheSu ka: satyamRSAvivekaH // 18 // __ anvayaH-zAlInatamA sA madanonmadiSNuH ( satI ) alIkadRSTe' nale yathA maunam na Apa, tathA eva tathye api ( nale ) maunam na lebhe / mugdheSu satyamRSAvivekaH kaH ?

Page #273
270 naiSadhIyacarite ___TokA-atizayena zAlInA lajjAzIlA iti zAlInatamA sA damayantI madanena kAmena unmaviSNuH unmattA satI alIkam mithyA yathA syAttathA dRSTe (supsupeti sa.) bhrAntyA dRSTe, bhramAtmake ityarthaH nale yathA yena prakAreNa monam tUSNIMbhAvam na Apa na gRhItavatI, tena vArtAlApamakaroditi bhAvaH tathA eva tenaiva prakAreNa tathye satye api nale maunam na lebhe prApa arthAt tena saha samapalapat / mugdheSu mohaM prApteSu, madanonmatteSu janeSu iti yAvat satyaM ca mRSA asatyaM ca ( dvandva ) tayoH vivekaH vivecanam kaH na ko'pIti kAkuH / kAmArteSu satyAsatyaviveko na bhavatIti bhAvaH // 18 / / vyAkaraNa-zAlInA zAlAyAM ( gRhe ) pravezamahatIti zAlA + kha, kha ko Ina ( 'zAlIna-kaupIne adhRSTakAryayoH ( 5 / 2 / 20 ) / unmaviSNuH unmAdyatIti ut +/mad + iSNUca ( kri)| maunam muneH bhAva iti muni + aNa / Apa Apa + liT / tathya tathA + yat / mugdheSu /muh + kta ( kartari ) / __ anuvAda-lajjAzIla vaha ( damayantI ) kAmonmatta huI jisa taraha (bhramavaza ) bhUThamUTha dekhe hue nala ke Age cupa nahIM rahatI thI, vaise hI vaha sacamuca ke nala ke Age bhI cupa nahIM rhii| kAmonmatta logoM ko satya aura jhUTha kA viveka kahA~ ? // 18 // TippaNI-kAmonmAda meM damayantI bhramavaza kitanI hI bAra nala ko yatratatra sAmane khar3A dekhatI to unase ghula-dhulakara bAteM krtii| sacamuca dUta rUpa meM sAmane Aye hue unake Age bhI vaha kyoM mauna apanAtI? kAmArtoM ko bhalA lajjA aura viveka se kyA kAma ? kAlidAsa ne bhI aisA-jaisA hI bhAva vyakta kiyA hai ....'kAmArtA hi prakRti-kRpaNAzcetanAcetaneSu' / yahA~ pahale ke tIna pAdoM meM abhihita vizeSa bAta kA cauthe pAda meM abhihita sAmAnya bAta dvArA samarthana kiye jAne se arthAntaranyAsa hai / 'mada' 'madi' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| vyarthIbhavadbhAvapidhAnayatnA svareNa sArtha zlathagadgadena / sakhIcaye sAdhvasabaddhavAci svayaM tamUce namadAnanenduH // 19 // anvayaH--atha vyarthI.. yattA sA sakhIcaye sAdhvasa-baddha-vAci (sati) namadAnanenduH ( satI ) zlatha-gadgadena svareNa svayam tam Uce / TIkA-atha tadanantaram avyarthaH vyarthaH sampadyamAno bhavatIti vyarthIbhavan

Page #274
zaSTamaH sargaH 271 viphalatAM gacchan bhAvapidhAnayatna: ( karmadhA0 ) bhAvasya autsukyAdeH yat pidhAnam gopanam (10 tatpu0 ) tasmin yatnaH prayAsaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) sA damayantI sakhInAM caye samUhe ( 10 tatpu0 ) sAdhvasena antaHpure parapuruSapravezAt jAtena bhayena baddhA ruddha tyarthaH (tR0 tatpu0 ) bAka vANI ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUte sati ( ba0 vI0 / naman namrIbhavan AnanaM mukham eva induH candraH ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH sA ( ba0 vI0 ) / zlathaH mandaH gadgadaH skhalan ca tena ( karmadhA0 ) svareNa dhvaninA svayam AtmavA tam Agantukam nalamityarthaH Uce jagAda / bhayAt sakhISu sanna-vANISu satISu damayantI mukhaM vinamayya svayameva nalamuvAceti bhAvaH / / 19 // vyAkaraNa --nya bhavad vyathaM + ci, Itva/bhU + zata / pidhAnam api + VdhA + lyuTa, vikalpa se api ke a kA lopa / zlatha zlathatIti / zlatha + aca ( kartari ) / gadgada gad iti zabdAn kRtiH, tena gadatIti gad + gad + aca ( kartari ) / Uce va + liT ( katari) ko baca Adeza, utva / anuvAda-tadanantara ( nija ) manobhAva ko chipAne ke prayatna meM asaphala huI vaha ( damayantI), Dara ke mAre sakhiyoM kI vANI ko tAlA laga jAne para, mukha-candra nIce kiye dhIme lar3akhar3Ate svara se unheM kaha baiThI // 19 // TippaNI-nala ko dekhate hI damayantI apane anurAga aura autsukya ko dabA na skii| udhara usako saheliyoM ko bhItara ghusA AyA parapuruSa dekha sA~pa jaisA sUgha gyaa| yaha damayantI hI ho jo sAhasa baTora pUcha hI baiThI / vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ bhAvodayAlaMkAra hai / 'bhavadbhAda' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / natvA zirIratnarucApi pAdya saMpAdyamAcA vidAtithibhyaH / priyAkSarAlI rasadhArayApi vaidhI vidheyA madhuparkatRptiH // 20 // anvayaH --- AcAravidA natvA ziroratnarucA api atithibhyaH pAdyam sampAdyam, vadhI madhuparka-taptiH priyAkSarAlIrasadhArayA api vidheyaa| TokA----AcAram ziSTAcAram vetti jAnAtIti tathoktena ( upapada tatpu0 ) janena natvA pAdayoH patitvA zirasi mUni yat ratnam maNiH cUr3AmaNiriti yAvat ( sa0 tatpu0 ) ta ya rucA dIptyA (pa0 tatpu0 ) api atithibhyaH prAghuNikebhyaH pAdyam pAdArthaM jalam sampAdyam deyam, vaiSI vidhisambandhinI

Page #275
272 naiSadhIyacarite madhuparkeNa madhuparkadAnadvArA tRptiH santuSTiH (tR0 tatpu0 ) priyANi zrutisukhAvahAni madhurANIti yAvat yAni akSarANi vacanAni ( kamaMdhA0 ) teSAm AlI paGktiH tasyAH yo rasa: mAdhuryam Ananda ityarthaH tasya dhArayA saMtatyA ( sarvatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) api vidheyA anussttheyaa| prAdhuNikAya pAdodakam deyam, tadabhAve praNAmastu kartavya eva, evameva tadartha madhuparka Aneyo bhavati, sa na syAt cet tarhi madhuravacanaistu satkartavya eveti bhAvaH // 20 // vyAkaraNa-AcAra: A/cara + ghana ( bhAve ) / AcAravid AcAra + vid + kvipa ( kartari ) / pAdyam pAdArtham udakamiti pAda + yat / vaidhI vidheH iyamiti vidhi + aNa + DIpa / sampAdyam sam + pad + Nic + Nyat / madhuparkaH madhU pRcyate bhitrI kriyate'treti madhu + pRc + ghana ( adhikrnne)| anuvAda-"ziSTAcAra vettA ko cAhie ki vaha ( pairoM meM ) sira navAkara cUr3AmaNi kI ( jala kI-sI svaccha ) chaTA taka se bhI atithiyoM ke lie pAdodaka de deve, vidhi-vihita madhuparka dvArA tRpti priya vacanoM kI madhura-dhArA taka se bhI kara de" // 20 // pAdodaka dekara madhuparka se sammAnita karate haiM / damayantI ke pAsa sahasA Aye hue isa atithi hetu usa samaya na pAdodaka hai, na madhuparka / kintu sira jhukAkara pAdoM meM par3ane vAlI cUr3AmaNi kI svaccha kiraNoM ko vaha pAdodaka kA kAma karane denA cAha rahI hai| madhuparka kA pradAna bhI vaha madhura vacanoM ke rUpa meM karane jA rahI hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ kAyaliMga kaha rahe haiN| pAcaM' 'pAya' 'paMdhI' "vidhi' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| madhuparka-pahale samaya meM atithi ko madhuparka dvArA satkRta kiyA jAtA thaa| aba yaha prathA vivAha karane Aye hue vara taka hI sImita ho gaI hai| ise banAne meM pA~ca vastuoM kA prayoga hotA hai'dadhi sarpijalaM kSaudraM sitA caitezca paJcabhiH / procyate mdhuprkH| arthAt dahI, ghI, jala; zahada aura zakkara / svAtmApi zIlena taNaM vidheyaM deyA vihAyAsanabhUnijApi / AnandabASpairapi kalpyamammaH pRcchA vidheyA madhubhirvacobhiH // 21 / / * anvayA- (AcAravidA ) zIlena svAtmA api tRNam vidheyam; nijA

Page #276
aSTamaH sargaH 273 api AsanabhUH vihAya deyA, Ananda-bASpaiH api ambhaH kalpyam , madhubhiH vacobhiH pRcchA vidheyaa| TIkA-AcAravideti pUrvazlokato'nuvartate, zIlena sadvRttena ziSTatApUrNavyavahAreNeti yAvat svaH svakIyaH AtmA zarIram ( karmadhA0 ) ('AtmA jIvadhRtau dehaa|' ityamaraH) tRNaM ghAsaH vidheyam kAryam atithisevAeM dehaH tRNavanmatyA niyojanIya ityarthaH athavA taNaM yathA namra bhavati tathaiva AtmApi namrIkartavya ityarthaH, nijA svIyA api Asanasya avasthAnasya bhaH bhUmi: sthAnamityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) vihAya tyaktvA deyA atithaye samarpaNIyA, viSTarAdyabhAve sva. sthAnaM tyaktvA tat atithaye deyamiti bhAvaH, Anandasya atitherAgamanAt samupajAtasya harSasya bASpaiH azrubhiH ( pa0 tatpu0 ) athavA Anandena bASpaH (ta tatpu0 ) api ambhaH pAdyam pAdaprakSAlanArthaM jalamityarthaH kalpyam sampAdyam, pAdaprakSalanArtha jalAbhAve AnandAzrubhiH, api tatprayojanamanuSTheyam tadAgamane harSoM vyaktavya iti yAvat, madhubhiH madhuraiH paMcobhiH vacanaiH pRcchA praznaH kuzala prazna ityarthaH vidheyA kAryA, madhapakabhiAve tatsthAne kuzala praznAtmakamadhuravacanAni prayoktavyAnItyarthaH / gRhAgataM prAghuNikaM prati sarve'pi vidhivihitAH ziSTAcArA: prayoge AneyA iti bhAvaH / / 21 // ___ vyAkaraNa-vidheyam vi + Page #277
274 naSadhIyacarite lAkSaNika hai jisakA artha baiThane hetu tRNoM se banA Asana athavA leTane hetu caTAI hai| kintu kavi ke anusAra tRNAdi ke bhI abhAva meM sevArtha AtmArpaNa kara deve / yahA~ AtmA para sAmAnAdhikaraNyena tRNatvAropa evaM AnandabASpa para vayadhikaraNyena pAdyatvAropa meM rUpaka hai| vidyAdhara atizayokti bhI kaha rahe haiM sambhavataH isalie ki madhu zabda meM yahAM do vibhinna arthoM kA abhedAdhyavasAya hai arthAt madhu kA eka artha madhura hai aura dUsarA mdhupk| vidhe' 'vidhe' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| padopahAre'nupanamratApi saMbhAvyate'pA tvryaapraadhH| tatkartumaJjilisaJjanena svasaMbhRtiH prAJjalatApi tAvat // 22 // anvayaH-padopahAre svarayA apAm anupanamratA api aparAdha: saMbhAvyate tat ( AcAravidA ) aJjali-saJjanena yAvat prAJjalatA api svasaMbhRtiH kartum arhaa| TokA-padayoH pAdayoH ( 'padaM lakSmAMghri vastuSu' ityamaraH) upahAre samapaNe prakSAlananimittamityarthaH tvarayA jhaTiti apAm jalasya na upanamraH upanataH prApta iti yAvat ( nana tatpu0 ) tasya bhAvaH tattA aprAptatA na AnayanamityarthaH api aparAdhaH mantu: saMbhAvyate saMbhAvanAviSayIkriyate, lokaiH aparAdhatvena manyate iti yAvat, pAdaprakSalanArtha jhaTiti jalAnayanavilambe aparAdhaH saMbhavati iti bhAvaH tat smAt AcAravideti pUrvato'nuvartate ajale: sajanena saMyojanena (10 tatpu0 . baddhAJjalibhUtvenyarthaH yAvat tAvatkAlam yAvad jalaM nopanIyate prAjalatA ArjavaM saujanyanityarthaH api svA svakIyA sabhUtiH saMbharaNam AtithyasAmagrItyarthaH ( karmadhA0 ) katuMm vidhAtum arhA ucitaa| yAvat AtithyasAmagrI nopayAti tAvat baddhAJjalinA bhUtvA AcAravidA atitherane svasaujanyameva prakaTayitumucitam, anyathA tadabhAve'parAdho gRhyateti bhAvaH // 22 / / vyAkaraNa - upahAra: upa + VE+ghaJ ( bhAve ) / upanamratA upa + /nam + ra + tala + TAp / sajanena / saJja + Nic + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / saMbhRtiH sam + /bhR + ktin ( bhAve ) / arhA / ahaM + ac ( kartari ) + TAp / apavAda-(prakSAlana hetu ) pairoM ko arpaNa karane ke lie zIghra hI jala kA prApta na honA bhI aparAdha mAnA jA sakatA hai, isalie (AcAra-vettA ko)

Page #278
aSTamaH sargaH 275 yaha ucita hai ki vaha phila hAla hAtha jor3akara hRdaya kI niSkapaTatA ko apanI Atithya-sAmagrI kA rUpa deve" // 22 // ___ TippaNI-atithi-satkAra na karanA to aparAdha hai hI, lekina usameM vilamba karanA bhI aparAdha ke antargata A sakatA hai, isalie jaba taka pUrI Atithya-sAmagrI tayyAra nahIM hojAtI taba taka gRhasthI ko atithi ke Age hAtha jor3a vinamratApUrvaka saujanya bhAva dikhAte rahanA caahie| yahI usakI apane atithi ke lie prAthamika Atithya sAmagrI hai| vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM 'atra kAvyaliGgamalaMkAraH' / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| purA parityajya mayAtyaji svamAsanaM tatkimiti kSaNaM n| anahamapyetadalaM kriyeta prayAtumohA yadi cAnyato'pi // 23 // anvayaH-mayA purA svam Asanam parityajya atyasaji tat anaham api etat kSaNam kimiti na alaMkriyeta yadi ca anyataH api prayAtum IhA (asti) ? nArthasthAnam parityajya vihAya atyaji bhavate dattamasti, tat tasmAt anaham ayogyam api etat Asanam kSaNam (kAlAtyantasaMyoge dvi0) kimiti kasmAt na alaMkriyeta adhiSThIyeta ityarthaM mahAmahimazAlino bhavataH kRte kAmamidaM madAsanam nocitam, tathApi muhUrtamatra sthIyatAmiti bhAvaH, yadi cet ca anyataH anyatra api prayAtum gantum IhA icchA asti // 23 // vyAkaraNa-Asanam isake lie pIche zloka 21 dekhie| atyaji ati + sRja + luGa ( karmavAcya ) / anaham arhatIti /arha + aca ( kartari ) na aham ityanaham ( naJ tatpu0 ) anyala: anya + tas ( saptamyartha ) IhA-Iha + a + TAp / anavAda-"maiMne pahale hI apanA Asana ( Apake lie ) de diyA hai ataH yadi anyatra bhI kahIM jAne kI icchA ho, to bhI kSaNa bhara ke lie ise kyoM na zobhita kiyA jAya bhale hI yaha Apake yogya na ho ?" // 23 // TipaNI-damayantI Agantuka ko mahAmahimazAlI samajhatI haI apanA sthAna usakI mahimA ke yogya nahIM samajha rahI hai| vaha yaha bhI nahIM samajha rahI hai ki yaha vyakti usI ke pAsa AyA hai, kyoMki vaha apanA bhAgya itanA U~co

Page #279
2.6 naiSadhIyacarite nahIM dekhtii| phira bhI ziSTAcAra kA pAlana karatI haI atithi ko Asana dekara kSaNa bhara baiThane kA anurodha kara hI rahI hai| vidyAdhara yahAM vibhAvanA kaha rahe haiM, jo samajha meM nahIM AtI hai 'purA' 'pari' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| nivedyatAM hanta samApayanto shiriisskossmrdimaabhimaanm| pAdau kiyadramimo prayAse nidhitsate tucchadayaM manaste // 24 // anvayaH-"tucchadayam te manaH zirISa....nam samApayantI imI pAdau kiyaddUram prayAse nidhitsate ?" hanta ! nivedyatAm / TokA-"( he zreSThapuruSa ! ) tucchA riktA kyA kRpA ( karmadhA0 ) yasmin tathAbhUtam nirdayam niSTharamiti yAvat (zUnyaM tu vazikaM tuccha-riktake' ityamaraH) te tava manaH cittam zirISANAm etadAkhyapuSpavizeSANam koSaH samUhaH tasya ya: nadimA mArdavaM ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) tasmin abhimAnam garvam ( sa0 tatpu0) samApayanto nirAkuvaMntI imau eto te pAdau caraNI kiyata kiyatparimANaM dUram viprakarSaH yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA ( ba0 vo0 ) prayAse kleze nidhitsate nidhAtumicchasi ?" hanta ! ityanukampAyAm nivekhatAm vijJApyatAm / niSTharo bhavAn nijakomalacaraNI kiyadUragamanena kleze pAtayasIti bhAvaH // 24 // ___ vyAkaraNa-pravimA mRdoH bhAvaH iti mRdu + imanic,R ko ra / abhimAnA abhi + /man + ghana ( bhAve ) / prayAsa pra + yas + ghana ( bhAve ) niSitsate ni+/dhA + san + laT, A ko i, abhyAsa kA lopa / zloka-gata sArA vAkya 'nivedyatAm' kriyA kA karma banA huA hai| anuvAda--"( he zreSTha puruSa | ) kheda hai ki tumhArA kaThora mana zirISa ke puSpa-samUha kI komalatA-viSayaka abhimAna cUra kara dene vAle tumhAre ina caraNoM ko kitane dUra ( jAne ) ke kaSTa meM DAlanA cAhatA hai|" kahiye // 24 // TippaNI-damayantI ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki yahIM taka Akara tuma thaka gaye ho, aba yahA~ se Age kahA~ jAoge? bahuta thaka jaaoge| yahIM vizrAma kro| zirISa ke garva ko miTA dene meM hama upamA kaheMge, kyoki daNDI ne aiseaise prayogoM ko jaisA hama pIche batA Aye haiM--sAdRzyaparyavasAyI mAna rakhA hai| vidyAdhara utprekSA kaha rahe haiM, jo samajha meM nahIM A rahI hai| ve 'hanta' 'yantI' meM na, ta varNoM kI AvRtti meM cheka kaha rahe haiM, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai /

Page #280
aSTamaH sargaH 277 anAyi deza: katamastvayAdya vasantamukasya dazAM vanasya / tvadAptasaMketatayA kRtArthA zravyApi nAnena janena saMjJA // 25 // anvayaH-tvayA adya katamaH dezaH vasanta-muktasya vanasya dazAm anAyi ? tvadApta-saMketatayA kRtArthA saMjJA api anena janena na zravyA ( kim ) ? TIkA- tvayA atithinA adya asmin dine katamaH bahUnAM madhye kaH ekaH dezaH vasantena surabhiNA muktasya parityaktasya ( tR0 tatpu0 ) vanasya kAnanasya dazAm avasthAm bhanAyi prApi ? kasmAd dezAt Agato'sItyarthaH ? tvayi AptaH prAptaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) saMketaH vAcya-vAcakabhAvasambandhaH ( karmadhA0 ) yayA tathAbhUtAyAH (ba0 vI0 ) bhAvaH tattA tayA tvayi saMketAdityarthaH kRtaH arthaH prayojanaM yayA tathAbhUtAyA ( ba0 vI0 ) saMhA nAma api anena janena mayA damayantyA ityarthaH na dhanyA na zrotuM yogyA kim ? svanAmApi procyatAmityarthaH // 25 // vyAkaraNa-adya asmin ahani iti idam + dya, idam ko a| kintu yAskAcArya adya zabda ko 'asmin dyavi' meM asmin kA Adya akSara a aura dyavi kA Adya akSara dya lekara do zabdoM kA saMkSipta rUpa ( Short form ) mAnate haiM / katamaH kim + Datamaca / anAyi /nI + Nic + luG (krmvaacy)| saMjJA sam + /jJA + a + TAp / bhanyA zrotuM yogyA iti zru + yat + TAp / __ anuvAda-"tumane Aja kauna-sA deza vasanta se rahita hue vana kI avasthA ko pahuMcAyA hai ? tuma para saMketa hone se kRtArtha huI saMjJA isa jana ke sunane yogya nahIM hai ( kyA )?" / / 25 // TippaNo--saMketaH yaha sAhitya kA eka pAribhASika zabda hai| nyAyazAstra meM ise 'samaya' athavA 'zaktigraha' kahA gayA hai| lokavyavahAra hetu padArthoM kA nAmakaraNa Avazyaka hotA hai, isalie pada aura padArtha kA 'asmAt padAt ayamartho boddhavyaH' isa taraha abhidhAnAbhidheyabhAva athavA vAcyavAcakabhAva sambandha kI kalpanA karanI par3atI hai| ise 'saMketa' kahate haiN| damayantI 'tumhArA kyA nAma hai, yoM sIdhA na pUchakara isa taraha pUcha rahI hai ki vaha kaunasA saMjJAzabda hai, jisake tuma vAcya ho' ? yahA~ vasanta-mukta vana kI dazA vana meM hI raha sakatI hai, deza meM nahIM isalie asaMbhavad-vastu sambandha meM yahA~ bimbapratibimbabhAva hai arthAt tumase virahita deza kI dazA vaisI hai, jaise vasanta se virahita vana

Page #281
naiSadhIyacarite kii| isa taraha nidarzanAlaMkAra hai| 'nena' 'nena' meM yamaka, 'kata' 'keta' 'kRtA' meM eka se adhika vAra varNa-sAmya meM anyatra kI taraha vRttyanuprAsa hI hai| tIrNaH kimonidhireva naiSa surakSite'bhUdiha ytprveshH| phalaM kimetasya tu sAhasasya na tAvadadyApi vinizcanomi // 26 // anvayaH-(he zreSThapuruSa ! ) surakSite iha pravezaH abhUt yat eSa arNonidhi: eva kiM na tIrNaH ? tu etasya sAhasasya kiM phalam, adya api tAvat na vinizcita nomi / TIkA-( he zreSThapuruSa ! ) su = suSTha rakSite gupte nitarAM duSpraveze ityarthaH iha asmin kanyAntaHSure te pravezaH Agamanam abhUt jAtaH yat eSaH pravezaH arNonidhiH samudraH eva kina tIrNaH bAhubhyAM na laMdhitaH? apitu tIrNa iti kAkuH taveha madantaHpurapravezaH samudrataraNasadRzaH ityarthaH / tu kintu etasya asya sAhasasya sAhasikaceSTitasya asamIkSyakAritvasyeti yAvat kim phalam prayojanam / adyApi idAnImapi na nizcinomi nAvadhArayAmi / tvam kimarthamaatrAgato'sIti kathyatAmiti bhAvaH // 26 // vyAkaraNa-arNonidhiH arNAsi ( jalAni ) nidhIyante'treti arNas + ni + VdhA + kiM ( adhikaraNe ) / tIrNaH tR + kta, ta ko na, na ko Na, R ko ir / sAhasam sahasA ( balena ) nirvRttamiti sahas + aN / adya isake lie pIche zloka 25 dekhie| ___anuvAda-"(he narazreSTha ! ) isa surakSita sthAna meM tumhArA jo praveza huA hai-yaha tumane samudra hI nahIM lA~ghA hai kyA ? kintu ( tumhAre ) isa sAhasa kA prayojana kyA hai--yaha maiM aba taka bhI nizcaya nahIM kara pA rahI hU~' // 26 // TippaNI-yahA~ antaHpura meM nala ke praveza ko samudra pAra karanA batAyA gayA hai, lekina antaHpura meM praveza karanA aura bAta hai aura samudra pAra karanA aura bAta hai| donoM eka kaise ho sakate haiM ? yaha bilakula asambhava bAta hai, isalie pichale zloka kI taraha yahA~ bhI asambhavad-vastu sambandha meM bimbapratibimbabhAva hai, jisakA matalaba praNidhAna gamya sAdRzya hotA hai arthAt antaHpurapraveza samudralaMghana jaisA kaThina kArya hai / isa prakAra nidarzanA hai, kintu yahA~ vaha vAkyagata hai| vidyAdhara kAvyaliGga bhI mAna rahe haiN| 'tIrNa' 'moM' meM ra aura Na kA sakRt sAmya hone se cheka, 'tasya' 'sasya' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai|

Page #282
aSTamaH sargaH tava praveze sukRtAni heturmanye madakSNorapi taavdtr| na lakSito rakSibhaTairyadAbhyAM pIto'si tanvA jitapuSpadhanvA // 27 // anvayaH-tava atra praveze madakSNoH sukRtAni api tAvat hetuH ( iti ) manye yat rakSibhaTaiH tvam na lakSitaH ( tathA ) tanvA jitapuSpadhanvA ( tvam ) yat AbhyAm pItaH asi / ___TIkA-tava atra asmin antaHpure praveze Agamane mama akSNo: nayanayoH (pa0 tatpu0 ) sukRtAni pUrva-janmakRtapuNyAni api tAvata AdI hetuH kAraNam ityahaM manye veni; yat yasmAt rakSiNa: rakSakAzca te bhaTA: sainikAH tai: (karmadhA0) tvaca na lakSitaH dRSTaH madakSNoH prathamaM sukRtamidamevAsti; tathA tanvA zarIreNa zarIralAvaNyenetyarthaH jitaH parAbhUtaH puSpadhanvA kAmaH yena tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI) puSpaM dhanuH yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) tvam yat AbhyAm nayanAbhyAm pIta: sAdaraM dRSTaH, rakSakasainikaiH tvaM na dRSTaH, mannayanAbhyAM ca dRSTaH iti tAvat mama nayanayoreva puNyamastIti bhAvaH // 27 // vyAkaraNa-akSNoH aznute ( vyApnoti ) viSayAniti / az + ksi / sukRtAni su + /kR + kta ( bhAve ) / puSpadhanvA ba0 vI0 meM dhanuSa ke anta ko anaGa Adeza ( 'dhanuSazca' 5 / 4 / 132 ) / ___ anuvAda- "yahA~ tumhAre praveza meM pahale merI A~khoM ke puNya bhI kAraNa haiM jo rakSaka sainikoM ne tumheM nahIM dekhA ( tA ) zarIra ( ke saundarya ) se kAmadeva ko jIte hue tumhAre ina A~khoM ne darzana kiye haiM" // 27 // jhoMka kara yahA~ Aye hue tumane jo mujhe darzana diye haiM yaha saba pUrva janma meM kiye gaye merI A~khoM ke puNyoM kA phala hai| jitapuSpadhanvA meM upamA hai, kyoMki sAhitya-zAstrI daNDI ne jItane Adi prayogoM ko sAdRzya vAcaka mAna rakhA hai| kAvyaliGga spaSTa hI hai kintu vidyAdhara atizayokti bhI kaha rahe haiM, jo hama samajha nahIM paate| 'tanvA' 'dhanvA' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| yathAkRtiH kAcana te yathA vA dauvArikAndhaGkaraNI ca zaktiH / rucyo rucIbhijitakAJcanIbhistathAsi pIyUSabhujAM sanAbhiH // 28 //

Page #283
240 maiSadhIyacarite anvayaH-yathA te AkRtiH kAcana, yathA vA dauvArikAndhaGkaraNI zaktiH ( kAcana ), ( yathA vA ) jitakAJcanIbhiH rucIbhiH' rucyaH ca ( asi ), tathA ( tvam ) pIyUSabhujAm sanAbhiH asi / / ____TIkA-yathA yena prakAreNa te tava AkRtiH AkAraH kAcana kApi vilakSaNA lokAtizAyilAvaNyapUrNeti yAvat asti, yathA vA dauvArikANAm dvArapAlAnAm andhaGkaraNI andhatvApAdinI (10 tatpu0 ) zaktiH sAmarthyam kAcana asti, ( yathA vA ) jitA svavarNena parAbhUtA kAJcanI haridrA ( karmadhA0 ) ( 'nizAkhyA kAJcanI pItA haridrA varavaNinI' ityamaraH ) yAbhiH tathAbhUtAbhiH (ba0 vI0) rucIbhiH dIptibhiH racya: abhilaSaNIyaH ca asi, tathA tena prakAreNa tvam pIyUSam amRtam bhuJjate iti tathoktAnAm ( upapada tatpu0 ) devAnAmityarthaH ( 'samA amRtAndhasaH' ityamaraH ) nAbhiH mUlam, sAjAtyam sagotratvamiti yAvat tena saha vartamAnaH ( ba0 vI0 ) asi vidyase tvaM devatvajAtIyo'sIti bhAvaH // 28 // vyAkaraNa-AkRti: A + kR + ktin / dauvArikaH dvAre niyukta iti dvAra + Thak , aica Agama ( 'dvArAdInAM ca' 7 / 3 / 4 ) andhaGkaraNo anandham andhaM karotIti andha + /kR + khyun ( abhUtatadbhAve ) mumAgama + GIp / rucIbhiH ruc + ki, vikalpa se dIrgha / rucyaH rucimahatIti ruci + yat ( sahArthe ) / * bhujAm bhuj + kvip ( kartari ) pa0 / sanAbhiH samAno nAbhiH yasya saH (ba0 vI0 samAna ko s)| anuvAda-"jaise tumhArI AkRti kucha vilakSaNa ( hI ) hai, jaise dvArapAloM ko andhA banA dene vAlI tumhArI zakti kucha vilakSaNa ( hI ) hai tathA haldI ko mAta kiye hue kAnti se jaise tuma rucikara ho, vaise tuma amRtabhojiyoM ( de tAoM) ke sajAtIya ( lagate ) ho" // 28 // TippaNI-nala meM mAnuSAtIta bAteM dekhakara damayantI unheM koI divya puruSa samajha baiThatI hai / kAraNa batA dene se kAvyaliMga hai / 'rucyo' 'rucI' tathA 'nIbhi' 'nAbhiH' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / na manmathastvaM sa hi nAstimatirna cAzvineyaH sa hi naadvitiiyH| . cihnaH kimanyairathavA taveyaM zroreva tAbhyAmadhiko vizeSaH // 29 // anvayaH-tvam mammathaH na ( asi ), hi sa nAstimUrtiH ( asti );

Page #284
bhaSTamaH sargaH 281 ( tvam ) AzvineyaH na ( asi ), hi saH advitIyaH na ( asti ), athavA anyaH cihnaH kim ? tava iyam zrIH eva tAbhyAm adhikaH vizeSaH ( asti ) / ____TIphA-tvam manmathaH kAmadevaH na asi, hi yataH saH asti martiH zarIraM yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) na astimUrtiH itya0 ( naJ tatpu0 ) azarIrI asti, tvam AzvineyaH ashvinyaa| apsarovizeSasya apatyaM pumAn, azvinIkumAra iti yAvat na asi, hi yataH sa na dvitIyo yasya tathAbhUtaH ( naJ ba0 bI0 ) ekAkI ca, sadaiva sadvitIya iti yAvat asti, athavA anyaiH itarai: cihna : abhi. jJAnaiH, kim na kimapIti kAku!, tava iyam eSA zrIH saundaryacchaTA eva tAbhyAm manmathAzvineyAbhyAM sakAzAt tadapekSayetyarthaH adhika: vizeSa: bhedako'sAdhAraNadharma: asti / tvaM manmathAt azvinIkumArAbhyAmapi ca adhikasundaro'sIti bhAvaH / / 29 / / vyAkaraNa-manmatha: mathnAtIti /matha + aca ( kartari ) manasaH matha iti ( pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / bhastimUtiH 'astikSIrAdivacanam' se ba0 vI0 / AzvineyaH azvinI + Dhaka ( apatyArthe ) / dvitIyaH dvayoH pUraNaH iti dvi+ tIya / anuvAda-"tuma kAmadeva nahIM ho, kyoMki vaha anaGga-zarIrarahita hai, tuma azvinIkumAra ( bhI) nahIM ho, kyoMki vaha akelA nahIM hotA, athavA adhika cihnoM se kyA ? tumameM yaha saundaryacchaTA hI una ( azvinIkumAroM ) se tumhArA bar3A bhArI bhedaka dharma hai" / / 29 / / TippaNI- yahAM Agantuka para damayantI ko manmatha aura azvinIkumAra kA saMzaya ho rahA hai, sAtha hI bIca-bIca meM nizcaya bhI ho rahA hai ki yaha manmatha bhI nahIM hai, aura azvinIkumAra bhI nahIM hai, isalie yaha nizcaya-garbha sandehAlaMkAra hai / 'sa hi' 'sa hi' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| AlokatRptokRtaloka ! yastvAmasUta pIyUSamayUkhamenam / kaH spadhituM dhAvati sAdhu sArdhamudanvatA nanvayamanvavAyaH // 30 // anvayaH-he Alo..'loka ! yaH anvavAyaH evam tvAm pIyUSamayUkham asUta, ( ataeva ) udanvatA sArdham sAdhu spardhitum dhAvati, nanu ayam kaH ? TIkA-Alokena darzanena atha ca udyotena prakAzeneti yAvat ( 'Aloko darzanodyoto' ityamaraH ) atRpta: tRptaH sampadyamAnaH kRta iti tRptIkRtaH tRpti nItaH

Page #285
282 naiSadhIyacarite (tR0 tatpu0 ) lokaH janaH atha saMsAraH ( karmadhA0 ) ( 'lokastu bhuvane jane' ityamaraH) yena tatsambuddhI ( ba0 vI0 ) yaH anvavAya: vaMzaH enam pratyakSadRzyam tvAm eva pIyUSam amRtam mayUkheSu yasya tathAbhUtam amRtAMzum candramiti yAvat (ba0 vI0 ) asUta janitavAn ataeva udanvatA samudreNa sArdham saha sAdhu samyak yathA syAttayA spadhitum spardhA kartum dhAvati zIghra gacchati jhaTiti buddhau samudraNa saha sAmyamApAdayatItyartha: nanu sambodhane ayam eSaH anvavAyaH kaH astIti zeSaH tvam kasmin vaMze janma gRhItavAniti bhAvaH / / 30 // vyAkaraNa-anvavAya: anu + ava+ a + ghn| tRptIkRta tRpta + cvi, Itva kR + kta ( karmaNi ) / asUta/su + laG / uinvatA-udakAnyasmin santIti udaka+ matupa udaka zabda ko udan nipAtita ( 'udanvAnudadhau ca' 8 / 2 / 13 ) / anuvAda-"he Aloka ( darzana, prakAza ) se loka ( logoM, jagat ) ko tRpta kara dene vAle / jisa kula ne tumheM candrarUpa meM janma diyA hai, ( ata eva) jo samudra ke sAtha pUrI spardhA karane jA rahA hai, vaha yaha ( kula ) kauna hai ?" // 30 // TippaNI - yahA~ kavi damayantI ke mAdhyama se nala ko pUcha rahA hai ki tuma kisa kula ke cA~da ho ? nala meM aura cA~da meM vaha sAmya batA rahA hai| donoM apane Aloka se loka ko tRpta kara dete haiN| nala-pakSa meM Aloka kA artha darzana aura candra pakSa meM prakAza hai| isI taraha nala-pakSa meM loka kA artha hotA hai loga aura candra pakSa meM saMsAra / yaha zAbda sAdRzya huA, lekina 'tRptIkRta' meM Artha sAdRzya bhI hai| ataH yaha zleSa hai| nala para candratvAropa meM rUpaka hai aura spardhA karane ko sAdRzya-vAcaka batAyA hai / 'loka' 'loka' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| bhUyo'pi bAlA nalasundaraM taM matvAmaraM rakSijanAkSibandhAt / AtithyacATUnyapadizya tatsthAM zriyaM priyasyAstuta vastutaH sA // 31 / anvayaH-sA bAlA tam rakSijanAkSibandhAt nala-sundaram amaram matvA Atithya-cATUni apadizya tatsthAm priyasya zriyam vastutaH bhUyaH api astuta / TokA-sA bAlA taruNI damayantI tam AMgantukam rakSiNa: rakSakAzca te

Page #286
aSTamaH sargaH 283 janAH puruSAH bhaTA ityarthaH ( karmadhA0 ) teSAm aSaNAm nayanAnAm bandhAt bandhanAt ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) nalavat sundaram ( upamAna tatpu0) matvA buddhvA. Atithyasya atithisatkArasambandhIni cATUni priyamadhuravacanAni (10 tatpu0 ) apadizya vyAjIkRtya cATuvyAjenetyarthaH tasmin AgantukapuruSe tiSThatIti tathoktAm ( upapada tatpu0 ) priyasya nalasya zriyam zobhAm vastuta: tattvataH bhUyaH api punarapi astuta astIt / damayantI nalavatsundare Agantuke Atithya-vyAjena vastutaH nalasyaiva guNAn avarNayaditi bhAvaH // 31 // vyAkaraNa-Atithyena atithaye idamiti atithi + JyaH ( 'atitheJyaMH' 5 / 426) amaram mriyate iti mR + ac ( kartari ) na maraH ityamaraH / tatsthAm tat + /sthA + kaH + TAp / astuta/stu + laG ( Atmane0 ) / anuvAda-vaha bAlA ( damayantI ) usa ( Agantuka ) ko rakSA-puruSoM kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMkane ke kAraNa nala jaisA samajhakara atithi-satkAra kA bahAnA karake vastutaH usameM sthita priyatama ( nala ) kI zobhA ko phira se varNana kara baiThI // 31 // TippaNI-damayantI atithi-satkAra ke rUpa meM Agantuka ke lie priyamadhura vacanoM kA prayoga jo kara rahI thI, vaha to atithi satkAra kA bahAnAmAtra thaa| tattvataH vaha Agantuka ko lakSya karake apane priyatama kA hI guNagAna karane lgii| 'nala-sundaram' meM upamA haiN| vidyAdhara 'tam, amaraM matvA' meM rUpaka mAna rahe haiM / 'rakSi' 'nAkSi', 'stuta' 'stutaH' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| vAgjanmavaiphalyamasahyazalyaM guNAdbhute vastuni maunitA cet / khalatvamalpIyasi jalpite'pi tadastu bandibhramabhUmitaiva // 32 // anvayaH-guNAdbhuta vastuni maunitA cet, tarhi vAgjanma-vaiphalyam asahyazalyam ( bhavati ) alpIyasi jalpite tu khalatvam ( bhavati ) tat vandibhramabhUmitA eva astu / TokA-guNaiH saundaryAdidharmaH adbhute AzcaryabhUte vastuni padArthe monitA tUSNIbhAvaH cet, yadi adbhutaguNavataH stutiyogyasya puruSasya padArthasya vA guNAH na varNyante iti bhAvaH, tarhi vAcaH vANyAH janma utpattiH tasyA vaiphalyam vaiyarthyam (Sa0tatpU0) asahyam soDhumazakyam zalyam kaMTakam bhavatIti zeSaH guNino guNAvarNanaM zalyavata

Page #287
281 naiSadhIyacarite pIDAkaraM bhavatItyartha', alpIyasi atyalpe jalpite kathane varNane iti yAvat tu khalatvam durjanatvam bhavati arthAt bahuguNavataH pUrNatayA guNAvarNane loke puruSaH khala ityucyate, tat tasmAt kAraNAt bandinaH stutipAThakasya yo bhramaH bhrAntiH (Sa0 tatpu0 ) tasya bhUmerbhAvaH bhUmitA sthAnatA eva astu bhavatu / guNAdbhutasya vistareNa guNavarNane yadi kazcit stutipAThakasya bhramaM karoti arthAt eSa stutipAThaka iti buddhi karoti tahi karotu nAma, kintu vistRtaguNavato varNanena vistarazaH bhavitavyameveti bhAvaH // 32 / vyAkaraNa---adbhute isake lie pIche zloka 1 dekhie| monitA munerbhAvaH maunam iti muni + aN , maunamasmin astIti mauna + in ( matubartha ) monino bhAva iti maunin + tal + TAp / janma /jan + manin / vaiphalyam viphalasya bhAva iti viphala + Syan / alpIyasi atizayena alpam iti alpa + Iyasun / jalpite / jalp + kta ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-"adbhuta guNa vAlI vastu ke viSaya meM yadi cuppI sAdha lI jAya, to yaha vANI ke janma kI viphalatA hai jo eka asahya zalya hai, kintu yadi bahuta hI kama kahA jAya, to yaha nIcatA hai, isalie ( vistAra se guNavarNana meM yadi ) logoM ke stuti-pAThaka-bhATa ke bhrama kA pAtra honA par3e, to hone do" // 32 // TippaNI-yadi isa zloka ko kavi kI ukti kahA jAya, to yaha bar3I acchI sUkti hai, jo eka sArvajanIna tathya kA pratipAdana kara rahI hai| mAnavatA ke nAte adbhuta guNoM vAle vyakti athavA vastu kI hameM avazya khulakara prazaMsA karanI caahie| usake sambandha meM cupa raha jAne meM vANI kI koI prayojanIyatA nahIM rhtii| phira to vaha brahmA ne vekAra hI banAI smjho| yadi mukha se vANI kholI aura guNoM ke sambandha meM jitanA kahanA cAhie, utanA na kahakara bahuta kama zabda kaheM, to yaha bhI nIcatA smjho| yaha kAma durjanoM kA hotA hai jaise kahA bhI hai--'guNaparicitAmAryAM vANI na jalpati durjnH'| isalie guNoM kI prazaMsA mukta-kaMTha se honI caahie| isa para yadi loga hameM bhramavaza bhATa kaheM, bhUThe prazaMsaka jholIcuka athavA 'camacA' kaheM, to hameM isakI koI parvAha nahIM karanI caahie| isIlie kavi pIche kitanI hI bAra nala ke guNoM kA varNana

Page #288
aSTamaH sargaH 285 karake bhI damayantI ke mAdhyama se phira unakA varNana karane lagA hai| ise hama damayantI kI ukti bhI mAna sakate haiM ki bhale hI loga mujhe kucha bhI kaheM lekina 'guNAdbhuta' ke stuti-gAna se maiM nahIM aghAtI, karatI hI rhuuNgii| vidyAdhara yahA~ kAvyaliMga kaha rahe haiN| hamAre vicAra se pichale zloka ko yadi vizeSa-paraka mAnA jAya, to ise sAmAnya-paraka-rUpa meM lekara isake dvArA vizeSa kA samarthana hone se yahA~ arthAntaranyAsa bana sakatA hai| vAgjanmavaiphalya para zalyatvAropa meM rUpaka hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| kaMdapaM evedamavindata tvAM puNyena manye punaranyajanma / caNDIzacaNDAkSihutAzakuNDe juhAva yanmandiramindriyANAm / / 33 // anvayaH-kandarpaH eva puNyena tvAm eva idam punaH anyajanma avindata ( iti ) manye yat ( saH ) caNDI...kuNDe indriyANAm mandiram juhAva / TIkA-kandarpaH kAmaH eva puNyena pUrvajanmakRta-sukRtena sukRtasya phalarUpeNetyarthaH tvAm tvadrUpam eva idam dRzyamAnam punaH anyat janma punarjanmetyarthaH avindata prAptavAn kAmadevaH puNyavazAt asmin janmani tvadrUpe punaravatIrNa ityarthaH, yat yasmAt sa kandarpaH caNDI pArvatI tasyAH Iza: svAmI mahAdeva ityarthaH tasya yaH caNDAkSihutAzaH ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) caNDam krUram akSi netram eva hutAza: vahniH ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) tasya kuNDe piThare, agni-garte, agnyAyatane iti yAvat (Sa0 tatpu0 ) indriyANAm karaNAnAM cakSurAdInAm mandiram gRham, indriyAzrayam zarIramiti yAvat juhAva hutavan puNyArjanAyava kAmena buddhipUrvakam svazarIram agnikuNDe hutam, phalasvarUpaJca tvadrape janma prAptamiti bhAvaH // 33 // vyAkaraNa-kaMvapa: ke kutsitaH darpo yasmAt tathAmUtaH (ba0 bI0 ) / akSi isake lie pIche zloka . 27 para dekhie / hutAzaH aznAtIti /aza ( bhakSaNe ) + ac ( kartari ) azaH hutasya havyarUpeNa prakSiptasya azaH (10 tatpu0 ) / indriyANAm-indatIti id ( aizvarya ) + ran 'indraH = AtmA tasya liGgam karaNena karturanumAnAt, iti indra + gha, gha ko iya ( 'indriya mindra' 5 / 2 / 13 ) / anubAda-"kAmadeva hI puNyaphala-svarUpa tumameM yaha punarjanma prApta kara baiThA hai-aisA maiM mAna rahI hU~, kyoMki vaha mahAdeva ke pracaNDa netrarUpI agni ke kuNDa meM apane zarIra kI Ahuti de cukA thA" / / 33 //

Page #289
283 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNo-yahA~ damayantI Agantuka para yaha kalpanA kara rahI hai ki mAno kAma ne pUrva janma meM mahAdevake netrAgnikuMDa meM apane zarIra kI Ahuti de dene meM jo mahAn dhArmika anuSThAna kiyA thA, usI se ajita puNya ke phala-svarUpa vaha punarjanma dhAraNa karake Apa meM avatIrNa huA ho| mahAdeva ke tRtIya netra kI vahni meM kAma ke dAha ko kavi yahA~ dhArmika AtmAhuti ke rUpa meM le rahA hai, isalie utprekSA hai, jisakA vAcaka yahA~ 'manye' zabda hai| akSi para hutAzatva ke Aropa meM rUpaka hai| vidyAdhara patA nahIM kisa taraha atizayokti kaha gae haiM / 'caNDI' 'caNDA' aura 'mandi' 'mindri' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| zobhAyazobhijitazaivazailaM karoSi lajjAgurumaulimalam / dasro haThazrIharaNAdudasrau kaMdarpamapyujjhitarUpadarpam // 34 // anvayaH-( tvam ) zobhA-yazobhiH jita-zaiva-zailam ailam haThazrIharaNAt lajjA-guru-maulim karoSi; ( zobhA-yazobhiH jitazaivazailau ) dasro ( haThazrIharaNAt ) udasrau karoSi, tathA ( zobhAyazobhiH jitazavazailam ) kaMdarpam (haThazrIharaNAt ) ujjhitarUpadarpam karoSi / / TIkA-tvam zobhAyAH saundarya-kAntyAH yazobhiH kItibhiH (10 tatpu0 ) jitaH parAbhUtaH atizayitaH iti yAvat zaiva: ziva-sambandhI zaila: parvataH kailAzaH ityarthaH ( sarvatra karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtam (ba0 bI0 ) ailam ilAyAH putram, purUravasam, purUravAH hi ilAyAH budhasya ca putraH AsIt haThena balAt zriyaH zobhAyAH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) haraNAt grahaNAt (10 tatpu0 ) lajjayA trapayA guruH bhArI avanata ityarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) mauli: ziraH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) lajjAvanatazirasam ityarthaH karoSi vidhatse;zobhA-yazobhiH jitazaivazailI dasrau azvinIkumArau haThazrIharaNAt uta udgatam asram bASpaH yayoH tathAbhUtI ( ba0 vI0 ) karoSi; tathA zobhAyazobhiH jitazavazailam kandarpam kAmam haThazrIharaNAt ujjhitaH tyaktaH rUpasya saundaryasya (10 tatpu0 ) darpaH abhimAno yena tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0) karoSi, tvam rUpe purUravasam, Azvineyau, kAmadevaJcApi atizayitavAnasIti bhAvaH // 34 // vyAkaraNa-zevaH zivasyAyamiti ziva + aN / zaila: zilAH eveti zilA + aN / ailam ilAyAH apatyaM pumAniti ilA+ aN / vasro yAskAcAryAnusAra 'darzanIyau' pRSodarAditvAtsAdhuH / varSa: / dRp + aca, ghaJ vA /

Page #290
bharamaH sargaH 287 anuvAda-"zobhA ke yaza se mahAdeva ke parvata-kailAsa-ko jIta lene vAle pururavA kI zobhA ko balAt chInakara tuma usakA zira lajjA-bhArase nIce karavA rahe ho; zobhA ke yaza se kailAsa ko jItane vAle azvinIkumAroM kI zobhA ko balAt chInakara tuma unheM rulavA rahe ho; tathA zobhAsa kailAza ko jItane vAle kAmadevakI zobhA ko chInakara tuma usakA saundaryAbhimAna cUra kara rahe ho" // 34 // TippaNI-damayantI ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki tuma purUravA, do azvinI kumAra aura kAmadeva ina cAroM se adhika sundara ho / saundaryapratiyogitA meM tuma se hAra kara purUravA jahA~ lAja se sira nIce kara rahA hai, vahA~ azvinIkumAra rone laga rahe haiM; aura kAmadeva gata-darpa ho hAtha mala rahA hai| dhyAna rahe ki saMskRta kavi-jagat meM yaza ko zveta raMga kA mAnA jAtA hai, isI lie yaza ko yahA~ apanI zvetimA se kailAza kI himAnI zvetimA ko pachAr3e baiThA citrita kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ eka 'karoSi' kriyA ke sAtha aneka kArakoM-purUravA, azvinIkumAra aura kaMdarpa ke sAtha sambandha batAne se kAraka dIpaka hai / 'zobhA' 'zobhi' 'mauli' 'mailam' tathA 'darpa' 'darpam' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / avaimi haMsAvalayo valazAstvatkAntikIrtazcapalAH pulAkAH / uDDoya yuktaM patitAH sravantIvezantapUraM paritaH plavante // 35 // anvayaH- valakSA haMsAvalayaH tvatkAnti-kIrteH capalA: pulAkAH ( iti ) avaimi ( ata eva ) uDDIya sravantI-vezanta-pUram parita: plavante ( iti ) yuktam / TIkA-valakSAH dhavalavarNAH ( 'valakSo' 'dhavalo'rjunaH' ityamaraH ) haMsa nAm marAlAnAm AvalayaH zreNayaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) tava kAntiH saundaryacchaTA tasyAH kIrte: yazasaH ( ubhapatra 10 tatpu0 ) capalAH caJcalAH itaH utaH prasaraNazIlAH iti yAvat pulAkAH tucchadhAnyAni ( 'syAt pulAkastucchadhAnye' ityamaraH) santItyaham avaimi manye ata eva uDDIya utpatya sravatyaH nadyazca vezantAH palvalAzceti teSAm ( dvandva ) . 'vezantaH palvalaM cAlpasaraH' ityamaraH) pUraM pravAham paritaH samantataH plavante taranti, nadInAM palvalAnAM ca pravAhaM paritaH plavamAnAH haMsAH tvatkIrtipulAkA iva pratIyante iti bhAvaH // 35 //

Page #291
280 naivadhIyacarite vyAkaraNa-kAnti: kim +ktin / kItiH kR + ktin, R ko Ir / lavantI + + DIp / pUram paritaH ke yoga meM dvi0 / anuvAda-"zveta haMsoM kI paMktiyAM tumhAre saundarya-yaza ke idhara-udhara vikharate jA rahe puAla haiM-aisA maiM samajhatI hU~, ( isIlie ) ur3akara ve nadiyoM aura tAla-talaiyAoM ke jala-pravAha ke cAroM ora taira rahe haiM-( yaha ) ucita hI hai" // 35 // TippaNI-yaza kA varNa sAhitya meM zveta hotA hai-yaha hama pichale zloka meM kaha Aye haiN| isalie damayantI Agantuka ke mAdhyama se nala ke saundarya-yaza ko zveta kahatI huI nadI-palvaloM meM tairate jA rahe zveta haMsoM para yaza ke puAloM kI kalpanA kara rahI hai| havA ke vega se puAla halke hone se idhara-udhara ur3ate rahate haiN| isalie utprekSA hai| 'vala' 'vala' meM yamaka, 'palA' 'pulA' 'pUraM' 'pari' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / bhavatpadAGguSThamapi zritA zrIdhruvaM na rabdhA kusumAyudhena / ratozajetuH khalu cihnamasminnardhandurAste. nakhaveSadhArI / / 36 // anvayaH-kusumAyudhena bhavatpadAGguSTham api zritA zrIH dhruvam na labdhA / asmin khalu nakhaveSadhArI ardhenduH ratIzajetuH cihnam Aste / TIkA-kusumAni puSpANi AyudhAni yasya tathAmUtena (ba0 vI ) kAmadevenetyarthaH bhavataH tava padasya pAdasya aGguSTham bRhadaGgulim api AzritA adhiSThitA zrIH zobhA dhruvam nizcitam yathA syAttathA na labdhA prAptA / kAmastva. tpAdAGguSThasyApi zobhAM na dhatte sarvazarIrasya tu vArtaMva keti bhAvaH / asmin aGguSThe khalu nakhasya veSam rUpam (10 tatpu0 ) dhArayatIti tathoktaH ( upapadatatpu0 ) ardhaH induH candraH ratyAH IzaH patiH kAma ityarthaH tasya jeta: vijayinaH mahAdevasya cihnam Aste vartate / tavAGguSTho nakhavyAjena mahAdevasya cihnam ardhacandraM dhatte itinija zatru-cihnam vilokya kAmo bhayAt dUrataH eva palAyate, tacchrIgrahaNaM kartuM na zaknotIti bhAvaH // 36 / / vyAkaraNa-sarala hai| anuvAda-"kAmadeva ne sacamuca Apake paira ke aMgUThe taka kI bhI zobhA nahIM pAI hai, kyoMki isa ( aMgUThe ) meM nakha kA veSa dhAraNa kiye ardhacandra kAmadeva ke vijetA ( mahAdeva ) kA cihna hai" // 36 //

Page #292
aSTamaH sargaH 289 TippaNI-ardhacandra mahAdeva kA cihna mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha unake sira para virAjamAna rahatA hai| mahAdeva dekho to kAmadeva ke parama zatru Thahare, kyoMki unake hAthoM unakA vinAza huA hai, ata eva vaha zatruke cihnabhUta ardhacandra yA tatsadRza kisI aura vastu se DaratA rahatA hai| nala ke paira kA aMgUThA ardhacandra-jaisA thA hI yA yoM samajha lIjie ki nakha ke veSa meM ardhacandra hI thaa| phira zatru-cihna se bhayabhIta kAmadeva aMgUThe kI zrI ko prApta kare to, kaise kare ? zatru-cihna se sabhI DarA karate haiN| bhAva yaha nikalA ki kAma zobhA meM tumhAre a~gUThe kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA, zarIra kI barAbarI to dUra rhii| yahA~ veSa zabda vyAja kA hI paryAyavAcI hai, balki kahIM-kahIM nakhakaitavena bhI pATha hai / ataH vidyAdhara apahanuti mAna rahe haiM, jo ThIka hI hai, kintu ve yahA~ usase utthita utprekSA bhI mAna rahe haiM jisakA vAcaka zabda ve 'khalu' ko lete haiN| nArAyaNa 'khalu' kA artha hetu kara rahe haiM arthAt kAma aMgUThe kI zrI ko isalie nahIM prApta kara saka rahA hai, kyoMki usameM zatru kA cihna hai| zatrucihna jaba tathya hai, to usa para kalpanA kAhe kii| utprekSA kalpanAmeM hI hotI hai tathya meM nhiiN| hA~, anumAnAlaMkAra bana sakatA hai jaise-tvadaGguSThaH kAmasya jetA ardhacandrAMkitatvAt, yatra 2 ardhacandrAMkitatvam tatra tatra kAmasya jetRtvam mahAdevavat, / api zabda se arthApatti spaSTa hI hai| "zritA' 'zrI' meM za aura ra varNoM ke sAmya meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| ratIzajetuH-mallinAtha isa pATha kA khaNDana karate haiM ki yahA~ prakRta kAmadeva ko 'kusumAyudhena' zabda se prakrAnta kara rakhA hai, to ratIza zabda se bhI batAnA punarukti hai, isalie prakRtArtha kA yahA~ sarvanAma se hI nirdeza karanA cAhie na ki sva nAmase, ataH ve 'jetustametat' pATha de rahe haiN| jetuH ko tRnnanta mAnakara 'tam' meM dvitIyA hai / rAjA dvijAnAmanumAsabhinnaH pUrNAM tanUkRtya tanU tapobhiH / kuhUSu dRzyetaratA kimetya sAyujyamApnAti bhavanmukhasya // 37 // anvayaH-anumAsa-bhinnaH dvijAnAm rAjA pUrNAm tanUm tapobhiH tanUkRtya kuhUSu dRzyetaratAm etya bhavanmukhasya sAyujyam Apnoti kim ? TIkA-mAsam anu ityanumAsam pratimAsam (avyayI0 ) bhinnaH anyaH dvijAnAm nakSatrANAm rAjA IzaH candraH ityartha (Sa0 tatpu0 ) pUrNAm pUrNimAyAM

Page #293
290 naiSadhIyacarite sakalakalApUrNAm tanum zarIram tapobhiH cAndrAyaNAdikRcchaH atanuM tanuM sampadyamAnaM kRtveti tanUkRtya kRzIkRtya. kSayaM nItveti yAvat kuhUSu amAvAsyAsu dRzyAta itara iti dRzyetaraH ( paM0 tatpu0 ) tasya bhAvaH tattA tAm etya prApya adRzyo bhUtvetyarthaH bhavataH tava mukhasya vadanasya (10 tatpu0 ) sAyujyam aikyam Apnoti prApnoti kim ? paurNamAsIcandraH tapasyayA svazarIraM kramazaH kRzIkRtya ante amAvAsyAyAm adRzyaH san tvanmukhenaikyaM prApnotIveti bhAvaH / atra zabdazaktyA ayamaparo'pyarthoM dyotyate-kazcit dvijarAjaH = zreSThabrAhmaNaH anumAsaM tapazcaritvA zarIraJca kRzIkRtya antimazarIre adRzya = atyantavimokSaM prApte brahmakAtmyaM prApnoti / / 37 // vyAkaraNa-dvijAnAm dvirjAyante iti dvi + /jan + Da / tanUkRtya tanu + vi, pUrva dIrgha/kR + lyap / sAyujyam sayujo bhAva iti sayuj pyaJ sayuja saha yunakti ( AtmAnam / iti saha + V yuj + kvip / anuvAda-pratimAsa bhinna-bhinna candramA saMpUrNa zarIra ko tapasyAoM dvArA kSINa karake amAvAsyAoM kI rAtriyoM meM adRzya hokara Apake mukha ke sAtha aikAtmya prApta kara letA hai kyA ? jaise koI zreSTha brAhmaNa tapa dvArA zarIra ko kAMTA banAkara anta meM brahmasAyujya prApta kara letA hai" // 37 // TippaNI hama dekhate haiM ki paurNamAsI kA sarvakalA-pUrNa candra dhIre-dhIre kSINa hotA jAtA hai aura anta meM amAvAsyA ko lupta ho jAtA hai| isa para kavi kI kalpanA hai ki mAno tumhAre lokAtIta saundarya-pUrNa mukha ko dekha atyanta prabhAvita huA candramA cAndrAyaNAdi kaThora tapa dvArA zarIra ko sukhAtA jAtA huA anta meM tumhAre sAtha aikAtmya prApta kara gayA ho| isa taraha utprekSA hai, jisakA vAcaka 'kim' zabda hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ apahanuti aura atizayokti kaha rahe haiN| kintu hameM yahA~ apahnava kahIM dekhane meM nahIM A rahA hai| sambhavataH ve 'dRzyetaratAm etya' = 'adRzya hone ke vyAja se' yoM Artha apahnava le rahe hoN| atizayokti bhI hama nahIM samajha pA rahe haiN| saMbhavataH ve do vibhinna dvijarAjoM kA abhedAdhyavasAya mAna rahe haiM, lekina dUsare pratIyamAna artha ko hama dhvani ke bhItara le rahe haiM, kyoMki usakA prakRtArtha se koI sambandha hI nahIM, ataH unakA aupamyabhAva sambandha sthApita karake yaha nirI zabdazaktyudbhava upamAdhvani hai / 'tanU' 'ta' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai /

Page #294
aSTamaH sargaH kRtvA dRzau te bahuvarNacitre kiM kRSNasArasya tayormUgasya / adUrajAgradvidarapraNAlIrekhAmayacchadvidhirardhacandram // 38 // anvayaH-vidhiH te dRzau bahuvarNacitre kRtvA kRSNasArasya mRgasya tayoH adUraH rekhAm ardhacandram ayacchat kim ? TIkA-vidhiH vidhAtA te tava dRzau nayane bahavaH aneke ye varNAH kRSNa. zuklaraktAH ( karmadhA0 ) taiH citre vividhavaNe atha ca adbhute kRtvA vidhAya kRSNaH zyAmavarNaH sAraH zreSThabhAgo yasmin tathAbhUtaH kRSNavarNaprAyaH ityarthaH tasya mRgasya hariNavizeSasya tayoH dRzoH adUre na dUre ( naJ tatpu0 ) samIpe ityarthaH jAgratI sphurantI dRzyamAnetyarthaH ( sa0 taHpu0 ) yA vivaraH sphuTan bhidetyarthaH ( 'vidaraH sphuTanaM bhidA' ityamaraH ) tadrUpA praNAlI jala-mArgaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasyAH rekhA lekhA (pa0 tatpu0 ) tAm ardhacandram ardhacandrAkArAm galahastikAm ( 'ardhacandrastu candrake, galahaste bANabhede'pi' iti vizvaH ) ayacchata prAdAt kim ? tvannayanasAdRzyaM prAptumicchantyoH mRgadRzoH dhAAparAdhaM dRSTvA daNDarUpa brahmA vidararekhAmiSeNa galahastapradAnadvArA nissAritavAniveti bhAvaH // 38 // vyAkaraNa-vidhi; vidadhAti (nirmAti jagat ) iti vi +dhA + kiH / kRSNaH-yAskAnusAra 'nikRSTo varNaH' iti / mRgaH mRgyate ( anviSyate AkheTArtham ) iti kintu yAska 'mArgateH gatikarmaNaH' kahate haiM / mRga + kaH / jAgrat jAgR + zatR / vidaraH vi+/dR + ap (bhAve ) / praNAlI prakarSaNa nalayati ( ApyAyayati ) iti + pra + 1/nal + ghaJ ( kartari ) + GIS / __ anuvAda-"brahmA ne tumhAre nayanoM ko bahuta se raMgoM-zyAma, zveta aura raktoM se raMga-biraMgA aura adbhuta banAkara kRSNasAra mRga ke nayanoM ko pAsa meM hI dIkha rahI nAlI-jaisI khAI kI rekhA ke rUpa meM galahatthI de dI thI kyA ?" // 38 // TippaNI-hama dekhate haiM ki mRgoM kI A~khoM ke pAsa lambI choTI khAIjaisI nIce dhaMsI rekhA svabhAvataH rahA karatI hai| isa para kavi kI kalpanA yaha hai ki brahmA jaba nala kI A~kheM banA rahA thA, to usane dekhA ki pAsa meM kRSNasAra mRga khar3A hai, jo cAha rahA thA ki usakI A~kheM nala kI A~khoM-jaisI ho| brahmA ko burA lagA aura usane mRga kI dhRSTatA ke lie use daNDita karanA

Page #295
292 naiSadhIyacarite cAhA, ataH usakI A~khoM ko galahatthI de dii| phalataH A~khoM ke pAsa Aja bhI vaha galahatthI khAI jaisI rekhA ke rUpa meM dikhAI de rahI hai| yaha utprekSA hai, jisakA vAcaka 'kim' zabda hai / vidyAdhara 'praNAlIcchalAt' pATha dekara sApahnavoprekSA kaha rahe haiM / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| kRtvA dRzau-cANDU paNDita, vidyAdhara aura jinarAja zloka ke pUrvArdha kA pATha "vidhAya citre tava dhIra netra ki kRSNasArasya dRzormugasya' isa prakAra parivartana kara rahe haiM jisase zloka sarala bana gyaa| isa zloka kI tulanA pIche sarga 7 zloka 22 se kiijiye| mugdhaH sa mohAtsubhagAnna dehAddadadbhavadbhraracanAya cApam / bhrUbhaGgajeyastava yanmanobhUranena rUpeNa yadAtadAbhUt / / 39 // __ anvayaH-yat (yo ) manobhUH bhavadbhUracanAya ( brahmaNe ) cApam dadat yadA tadA anena rUpeNa tava bhrUbhaGgajeyaH ( abhUt ) tasmAt sa mohAt mugdhaH na subhagAt dehAt (mugdhaH ) / TIkA-yat yasmAt yaH manobhUH kAmaH bhavataH tava bhruvoH racanAya nirmANAya (ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) brahmaNe nijaM cApam dhanuH dadat prayacchan yadA-tavA yasmin kasminnapi samaye sarvadaiveti yAvat anena pratyakSadRzyena tava rUpeNa saundaryeNa kAraNena tava bhravoH bhaGgena saGkocena bhrakuTaya ti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) jeyaH jetavyaH abhUditi zeSaH tasmAt sa manobhUH mohAt mauAt avivicyakAritvAditi yAvat mugdhaH na tu subha gAt sundarAt dehAt kAraNAt / 'mugaH sundara-mUDhayoH' iti vizvaprAmANyAta mugdhaH zabdaH sundarasya mUDhasya ca vAcako'sti kAmaH subhaga-dehakAraNAt mugdhaH = sundaraH iti nAstyarthaH, api tu mohAt = mauDhyAt kAraNAt mugdhaH = mUDhaH ucyate yataH sa svacApaM nalabhUnirmANAya brahmaNe dattavAn svayaM ca pazcAt tadbhUbhaGgeNaiva nalasya jetavyo'bhavaditi bhAvaH // 39 // vyAkaraNa- manobhUH manasaH bhavatIti manas + /bhU + kvip ( kartari ) / dadat/dA + zatR pra0 / jeyaH ji + yat / mohaat| muha + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / mugdhaH muha + kta ( kartari ) / anuvAda-"kyoMki kAmadeva Apake bhauMhoM kI racanA hetu ( brahmA ko) apanA dhanuSa detA huA jaba kabhI tumhAre isa ( pratyakSa ) saundarya ke kAraNa tumhAre bhrUbhaGga mAtra se ( tumhAre dvArA ) jIta liye jAne yogya banA huA baiThA

Page #296
aSTamaH sargaH 293 hai isalie vaha ( kAma ) moha = mUrkhatA ke kAraNa 'mugdha' ( mUrkha ) hai, sundara deha ke kAraNa 'mugdha' ( sundara ) nahIM" // 39 // TippaNI-sAhitya meM sundara bhauMhoM kI tulanA kAmadeva ke puSpa-cApa se kI jAtI hai| prakRta meM nala kI bhauMhoM kI racanA ke samaya mUrkhatA-vaza kAmadeva apanA dhanuSa brahmA ko de baiThA aura svayaM dhanuSa-rahita ho gyaa| isase nala ke saundarya meM bRddhi ho gaI aura vaha kAmadeva ko hI bhrUbhaMga-mAtra se parAjita karane lage / mUrkha yadi apanA zastra zatru ko de baiThe to niHzastra ho vaha apane diye zastra se hI zatru dvArA kyoM na jIta liyA jaayegaa| kAma vAstava meM mugdha = mUrkhatA ke kAraNa mUrkha hai, na ki sundara zarIra ke kAraNa mugdha = sundara hai| bhAva yaha nikalA ki nala kI bhauMheM kAma ke cApa-jaisI aura kAmoddIpaka haiN| vidyAdhara yahA~ atizayokti kaha rahe haiM, kyoMki bhra aura cApa se bheda hote hue bhI donoM kA abhedAdhyavasAya ho rakhA hai| 'yadA tadA' meM padagata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| mRgasya netradvitayaM tavAsye vidhau vidhutvAnu mitasya dRzyam / tasyaiva caJcatkacapAzaveSaH pucchaH sphuraccAmaraguccha eSaH // 40 / / anvayaH-tava Asye vidhau vidhutvAnumitasya mRgasya netra-dvitayam dRzyam; tasya eva caJcatkacapAzaveSaH eSaH pucchaH sphuracAmaragucchaH ( dRzyaH ) / ___TIkA-tava te Asye mukhe eva vidhau candre tava mukhacandre ityarthaH vidhutvena candratvena anumitasya anumitiviSayIkRtasya mRgasya hariNasya netrayoH nayanayoH dvitayam dvayam dRzyam draSTu zakyamasti dRzyate ityarthaH yadyapi mRgaH svayaM na dRzyate niSkalakatvAnmukhasya / tasya eva mRgasya caJcan vilasan kacapAzaH kezakalApaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya veSaH rUpam vyAja iti yAvat ( 10 tatpu0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) eSa pucchaH sphuran lasan cAmara-guccha: kezastavakaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) dRzyaH, dRSTiviSayIbhavatItyarthaH / candro hi mRgAGkaH arthAt mRgastasmin tiSThati, tava mukhamapi candro'sti kintu tatra mRgo na dRzyate, tasya nayanadvayam tvannayanadvayarUpe, pucchakezasamUhazca tvatkezapAzarUpe dRzyate iti bhAvaH // 40 //

Page #297
194 naiSadhIyacarite - vyAkaraNa-Asye asyate = prakSipyate annAdi atreti/ as + Nyat ( adhikaraNe ) / dvitayam dvau avayavau atreti dvi+ tayap / caJcat caJca + zatR / pAza: pazyate ( badhyate ) aneneti /paz ( vandhane ) + ghana ( karaNe ) / yAska kA bhI yahI kahanA hai-'pAzaH vipAzanAt / anuvAda-"tumhAre mukha-candra meM candratva-liGga se anumIyamAna mRga kI do A~kheM dikhAI de rahI haiN| usa ( mRga) kA hI ( tumhAre ) laharA rahe kezapAza kA veSa banAye yaha puccha dikhAI de rahA hai jisake gucchedAra bAla camaka rahe haiM // 40 // TippaNI-nala kA mukha candramA hai| isalie usake bhItara mRga kA rahanA svAbhAvika hai / yadyapi vaha pratyakSa to nahIM ho rahA hai, kintu usakA hama anumAna kara sakate haiM jaise 'mukhacandraH samRgaH candratvAt yatra-yatra candratvam, tatra tatra samRgatvam AkAzasthacandravat / hA~, svayaM adRzya hone para bhI usakI A~kheM tumhArI A~khoM ke rUpa meM, tathA usakI pUMcha tumhAre kezapAza ke rUpa meM sAmane dIkha hI rahI haiM / bhAva yaha nikalA ki tumhArA mukha cA~da-sA, nayana mRga ke se aura vAla cAmara jaise haiM / mukha para candratvAropa meM rUpaka aura veSa zabda ke vyAjAthaM. paraka hone se apahnuti hai| mallinAtha utprekSA kaha rahe haiM jo samajha meM nahIM AtI / 'vidhau' 'vidhu' tathA 'pucchaH' 'guccha' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / isa zloka kI tulanA pIche sarga 2 zloka 83 se kIjie / AstAmanaGgIkaraNAdbhavena dRzyaH smaro neti puraannvaanno| tavaiva dehaM zritayA zriyeti navastu vastu pratibhAti vAdaH // 41 // anvayaH-smaraH bhavena anaGgIkaraNAt dRzyaH na iti purANavANI AstAm tu tava eva deham zritayA zriyA anaGgIkaraNAta dRzyaH na iti navaH vAdaH vastu pratibhAti / TIkA-smaraH kAmaH bhavena mahAdevena anaGgIkaraNAt zarIrarahitIkaraNAt bhasmIkaraNAditi yAvat dRzyaH nayanaviSayIbhUtaH na astIti zeSaH iti purANI pracInakAlInA vArtA pAramparyakathA, arthAt kAmo mahAdevena svatRtIyanayanAciSA bhasmIkRtaH tasmAt sa lokalocanapathaM nAyAtIti purANI vArtA tyajyatAm, tu kintu tava te eva deham zritayA adhiSThitayA tava dehe vartamAnayeti yAvat zriyA

Page #298
aSTamaH sargaH 295 zobhayA anaGgIkaraNAt asvIkArAt anAzrayaNAdityarthaH dRzyaH na / yA zrI: tvAmAzrayati sA taM nAzrayatIti lajjAkAraNAt kAmaH svamukhaM lokaM na darzayitumicchuH san adRzyIbhUta ityarthaH iti navInaH nUtanaH vAdaH vacanaM vastu tathyaM pratibhAti pratIyate / tvam kAmApekSayA atisundaro'sIti bhAvaH / / 41 // vyAkaraNa-smaraH ( smaraNam ) smR + ap ( bhAve ) / bhavaH bhavatyasmAt ( jagat ) iti /bhU + ap ( apAdAne ) / anaGgIkaraNAt na + aGga + cvi, itva + kR + lyuT / dRzyaH draSTuM zakya iti /dRza + yat / vAda:/vad + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / __ anuvAda-mahAdeva dvArA anaGgIkaraNa-bhasma karake zarIra-rahita kiye jAne ke kAraNa kAmadeva dekhane meM nahIM AtA hai--yaha purAnI bAta chor3a do, naI sahI bAta to yaha mAlUma hotI hai ki tumhAre hI zarIra kA Azraya liya saundarya dvArA anaMgIkaraNa na apanAye jAne ke kAraNa vaha ( lajjA ke mAre ) dekhane meM nahIM A rahA hai // 41 // TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki jo zrI ( saundarya ) tumhAre zarIra meM hai, vaha kAmadeva ke zarIra meM nahIM, isalie tumhAre saundarya se mAta khAyA huA becArA kAmadeva lAja ke mAre logoM ko apanA mu~ha kaise dikhAve ? jhaTa bhUmigata arthAt adRzya huA baiThA hai| sabhI AtmAbhimAnI parAbhUta ho aisA hI kiyA karate haiM / mahAdeva ne kAmadeva ko bhasma kara diyA thA, isalie anaMga huA vaha adRzya hai-yaha purAnI vAta athavA purANoM kI gapa hameM nahIM mAnanI caahie| yaha kavi kI sarAsara nayI kalpanA hai, ataH utprekSAlaMkAra hai| vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM 'atrAtizayoktiralaGkAraH' kyoMki yahA~ vibhinna 'anaMgIkaraNoM' meM abhedAdhyavasAya hai / 'vastu' 'vastu' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / tvayA jagatyuccitakAntisAre yadindunAzIli zilovRttiH / Aropi tanmANavako'pi maulau sa yajvarAjye'pi mahezvareNa // 42 / / anvayaH-tvayA uccita-kAnti-sAre jagati indunA ziloJcha vRttiH yat azIli, tat mahezvareNa sa mANavakaH api maulI yajvarAjye api (ca) Aropi / TIkA-tvayA uccitaH gRhItaH kAntisAraH ( karmadhA0 ) kAnteH saundaryasya sAraH zreSThAMzaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) yasmAt tathAbhUte (ba0 vI0 ) jagati saMsAre

Page #299
naiSadhIyacarite indunA candreNa zilam patitadhAnyamaJjarIgrahaNam ca uJchaH kaNazo dhAnyagrahaNam ca ( dvandva ) vRttiH AjIvikA ( karmadhA0 ) azIli parizIlitA abhyasteti yAvat tat tasmAt mahezvareNa zivena mahArAjena ca mANavaka: bAla: kalArUpa: api sa induH maulau zirasi yAnAm yAjJikAnAm rAjye dvijarAjatve ityarthaH api ca Aropi sthApitaH atha ca abhiSiktaH / jagataH sArabhUtaM saundayaM tvayA gRhItam, avaziSTasaundaryakaNAn ziloJchavRttitApasavat yatastataH gRhItvA saundarye alpo'pi candraH mahAdevena svazirasi sthApyate dvijarAjatve'pi cAbhiSicyate iti bhAvaH // 42 // vyAkaraNa-uccita ut + ci + ktaH ( karmaNi ) / azIli./zIla + luG ( karmaNi ) / mANavaka: manorapatyamiti manu + aN , mAnavaH na ko gatva ( 'apatye kutsite mUDhe manorotsargikaH smRtaH / nakArasya tu mUrdhanyastena siddhayati mANavaH ) alpaH mANavaH iti mANava + kaH alpaarthe)| yajvan yajatIti/yaja + kvanipa / rAjyam rAjJo bhAvaH karma vA iti rAjan + yat / anuvAda-"jisa jagata ke bIca meM se tumane sAra-bhUta saundarya le liyA hai, usameM candra ne kaNa kaNa grahaNa karane kI AjIvikA jo apanAyI, usIse mahezvara ( mahAdeva, mahArAja ) ne use mANavaka ( eka kalA vAlA bAlaka ) hote hue bhI sira para rakha liyA tathA yajvarAjatva ke pada para bhI pratiSThApita kara diyA // 42 // TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki tumhArA-sA saundarya jagat meM kahIM nahIM hai| candramA to tumhAre saundarya kA eka laghu aMza mAtra hai| sArA jagatsaundarya jaba tumane le liyA, to candramA ne tumase bace-khuce saundarya ke kaNa-kaNa hI baTore jaise ziloJcha-vRtti vAle tApasa kiyA karate haiM, candramA ke isa ziloJcha vRtti ke prabhAva se mahAdeva ne use apane sira para sthAna diyA aura yajvarAja pada bhI de diyA hai / dhyAna rahe ki mahAdeva ke sirapara candramA apanI eka kalA ke rUpa meM hI rahatA hai jise bAla candraka kahate haiN| hama dekhate haiM ki zAstroM meM ziloJcha vRtti ko bar3A mahattva diyA gayA hai| koI bhI vyakti, bhale hI vaha mANavakabAlaka hI kyoM na ho, apanI ziloJcha vRtti ke prabhAva se rAjoM-mahArAjoM taka kA Adara-pAtra tathA pUjya ho jAtA hai| loga use yajvarAja (dvijarAja )

Page #300
aSTamaH sargaH 297 zreSTha brAhmaNa ke pada para biThAte haiN| zila-kheta kATa liye jAne ke bAda chuTI-par3I anna kI bAla aura uJcha-nIce gire par3e anna-kaNa baTorane ko kahate haiM / vidyA. dhara yahA~ atizayokti kaha rahe haiM; kyoMki yahA~ vibhinna arthoM kA abhedAdhyavasAya hai / hamAre vicAra se yadi 'yajvarAjye' ke sthAna meM kavi 'dvijarAjatve' pada rakhatA to bAta adhika saMgata baiThatI, kyoMki dvija tAroM aura brAhmaNoM donoM ko bolate haiM / candramA dvijarAja nakSatreza hai / 'yajvarAja' meM yaha bAta nahIM banatI hai / hama pratIyamAna dUsare artha ko upamAdhvani hI kaheMge / 'zIli' 'ziloM' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| AdehadAhaM kusumAyudhasya vidhAya saundaryakathAdaridram / tvadaGgazilpAtpunarIzvareNa cireNa jAne jagadanvakampi / / 43 / / anvayaH-kusumAyudhasya Adeha-dAham jagat saundarya-kathA-daridram vidhAya tvadaGgazilpAt IzvareNa punaH cireNa anvakampi / ___TIkA-kusumAni AyudhAni yasya tathAbhUtasya ( va0 bI0 ) kAmasyetyarthaH dehasya zarIrasya dAhaH mahAdevakartRkabhasmIkaraNam (10 tatpu0) Arabhyeti 0dAham ( avyayI0 ) jagat saMsAram saundaryasya lAvaNyasya kathayA vArtayA (10 tatpu0 ) daridram zUnyaM ( tR0 tatpu0 ) vidhAya kRtvA samprati tava aGgam zarIram tasya zilpAt racanAt kAraNAt IzvareNa bhagavatA puna: muhuH cireNa cirakAlAnantaram anvakampi anugRhItam ityahaM jAne manye / mahAdevakRtakAmadevadAhAnantaram loke saundaryasya kathaiva samAptA ciraJca lokaH saundayaM-rahita evAsIt kintu idAnIM kAmadevasya sthAne tava sundaradehaM nirmAya IzvareNa jagataH upari mahatI kRSA kRteti bhAvaH / / 43 // vyAkaraNa-dAhaH/daha + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / jagat gacchatIti /gam + kvip ( kartari ) dvitva aura tugAgama nipAtita / saundaryam sundarasya bhAva iti sundara + NyaJ / kathA/katha + aG ( bhAve ) TAp / daridraH daaridrytiiti| daridrA + kaH / anuvAda--kAmadeva ke deha ke bhasma kiye jAne ( kI ghaTanA ) se lekara jagat ko saundarya-rahita karake ( aba ) tunhAre zarIra ke nirmANa ke kAraNa Izvara ne bahuta samaya ke bAda (jagat para) kRpA kI hai, aisA mujhe lagatA hai // 43 //

Page #301
298 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-yahA~ kavi ne kalpanA kI hai ki tumhArA kAmadeva se bhI adhika sundara rUpa banAkara mAno Izvara ne jagat para kRpA kI hai, isa taraha utprekSA hai, jisakA vAcaka 'jAne' zabda hai / 'dehadAham' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa haiM / mahI kRtArthA yadi mAnavo'si jitaM divA yadyamareSu ko'pi / kulaM tvayAlaMkRtamauragaM cennAdho'pi kasyopari nAgalokaH // 44 // anvayaH-yadi ( tvam ) mAnavaH asi ( tarhi ) mahI kRtArthA ( jaataa)| yadi deveSu kaH api ( asi, tahi ) divA jitam, cet tvayA auragam kulam alaGkRtam ( tahi ) adhaH api nAgalokaH kasya upari na ? ____TIkA-yadi cet tvam mAnavaH manuSyaH asi vartase, tahi mahI pRthvI kRtaH artha: prayojanaM yayA tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) kRtakRtyA dhanyA iti yAvat tvayA alaGkRtatvAt ityarthaH, yadi deveSu amareSu kaH api kazcit asi tahiM divA svargeNa jitam sarvotkRSThena bhUtam cet yadi tvayA auragam uragasambandhi kulam vaMzaH alaMkRtam bhUSitam arthAt yadi tvam kazcinnAgo'si tarhi adhaH adhaH sthito'pi nAgaloka: nAgAnAM lokaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) kasya lokasya upari Urdhvapradeze na asti tvayAlaGkRto nAgalokaH sarvotkRSTo vartate ityarthaH // 44 / / vyAkaraNa-mAnava: manorapatyaM pumAn iti manu + aN / mahI mahIyate (pUjAM labhate ) iti/mahI + aca ( kartari ) + GIp / devaH divytiiti| diva + ac ( kartari ) yAska ke anusAra 'dIyanAdvA, dyotanAdvA divi bhavo vA'! auragam uragANAmidamiti uraga + aN / uragaH urasA ( vakSasA) gacchatIti uras + gam + DaH / nAgAH na gacchantIti na + gam + DaH = agAH na agAH iti nAgAH / anuvAda-"yadi tuma mAnava ho, to pRthivI kRtakRtya hai, yadi tuma devatAoM meM se koI ho, to dhuloka sarvotkRSTa hai, yadi tumane kisI nAgavaMza ko alaMkRta kiyA hai to nIce hotA huA bhI nAgaloka kisa loka se Upara nahIM hai ?" // 44 // TippaNI--vidyAghara yahA~ atizayokti mAna rahe haiM, kyoMki yadi zabda ke bala se yahA~ asambandha meM sambandha kI saMbhAvanA kI jA rahI hai| hamAre vicAra se 'adho'pi' 'upari' meM virodhAbhAsa hai, jisakA parihAra upari kA utkRSTa.

Page #302
aSTamaH sargaH 299 artha karane para ho jAtA hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| pahale mAnava ke ullekha ke sambandha meM nArAyaNa likhate haiM--'saMbhAvanayA svAbhilaSitatvAcca prathama maanvoktiH'| seyaM na dhatte'nupapattimuccairmaccittavRttistvayi cintyamAne / mamau sa bhadraM culuke samudrastvayAttagAmbhIryamahattvamudraH // 45 // anvayaH-tvayi cintyamAne ( sati ) sA iyam maccittavRttiH uccaiH anupapattim na dhatte, (yataH) tvayA Atta 'mudraH sa samudraH bhadram culuke mmii| TIkA-tvayi bhavati cintyamAne vicAryamANe arthAt yadA'haM tvad-viSaye vicAraM karomi tvaM kiyAn gambhIraH mahAMzcAsIti tadA, sA iyam eSA mama cittasya vRttiH ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) manovRttiH uccaiH mahatIm anupapattim asaMgatim aghaTamAnatAmiti yAvat yat agastyena RSiNA gambhIraH mahAMzca samudraH culuke pIta iti na dhatte na dhArayati, yataH tvayA Atte gRhIte gAmbhIryamahattve ( karmadhA0 ) gAmbhIryam gabhIratA ca mahattvam vizAlatA ceti ( dvandva ) tayoH mudrA cihnaM yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0) sa prasiddhaH samudraH bhadram sukhaM yathA syAttathA culuke uktamuneH gaNDUSe mamI samAviSTaH / samudrasya gAmbhIrya vizAlatAM ca tvam gRhItavAniti agambhIrIbhUtasya avizAlIbhUtasya ca samudrasya culukena pAnaM agastyasya RSeH kRte na kimapi kAThinyam ApAditavAniti bhAvaH // 45 // vyAkaraNa-vRttiH/vRt + ktin ( bhAve ) / anupapattiH na upa + /pad + ktin ( bhAve ) / Atta A + /dA + kta ( karmaNi ) / dA ke A ko ta ( 'aca upasargAttaH 7 / 4 / 47 ) / gAmbhIryam gambhIrasya bhAva iti gambhIra+vyaJ / ____ anuvAda-"tumhAre sambandha meM vicAra kiye jAne para merI yaha manovRtti ( yaha koI ) bar3I bhArI anupapatti anahonI ghaTanA nahIM samajhatI ( ki kisa taraha agastya RSi cullU meM sArA samudra pI gaye ) / ( kAraNa yaha ki ) tumane jaba ( samudra kI ) gaharAI aura vizAlatA--ye bhedaka cihna le liye to vaha samudra sahaja hI cullU meM samA gayA" // 45 // TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki tuma guNoM meM samudra se bhI adhika gammIra aura mahAn ho| mallinAtha bhadram zabda ko utprekSA vAcaka mAnakara kavi kI yaha

Page #303
naiSadhIyacarite kalpanA mAna rahe haiM ki samudra kI apano bhedaka-vizeSatA-gAmbhIrya aura mahAnatA-jaba tumane le lI hai, to mAno aba vaha na gambhIra rahA, na mahAn, isalie pIne ke lie usakA agastya kI cullU bhara meM A jAnA koI kaThina bAta nahIM hai / cullU bhara meM A jAne kA kAraNa batA dene se kAyaliMga spaSTa hI hai / 'vidyAdhara 'atra virodhAtizayoktiralaMkAraH' kaha rahe haiN| atizayokti kA yaha nayA hI prakAra hai / 'mudra' 'mudraH' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / ( agastya dvArA samudra pAna ke sambandha meM pIche sagaM 4 zloka 58 athavA sarga 6 zloka 2 dekhiye| saMsArasindhAvanu bimbamatra jAgati jAne tava vairaseniH / bimbAnu vimbau hi vihAya dhAtuna jAtu dRSTAtisarUpasRSTiH // 46 / / anvayaH-atra saMsAra-sindhI vairaseniH tava anubimbam jAgati ( iti ) jAne, hi dhAtuH atisarUpasRSTiH bimbAnubimbo vihAya jAtu na dRSTA / TIkA-atra asmin saMsAra: jagat eva sindhuH sAgaraH tasmin ( karmadhA0) vairaseniH vIrasenaputro nala ityarthaH tava anuvimbam pratibimbam jAgati sphurati ityahaM jAne manye; hi yataH dhAtuH brahmaNaH samAna rUpam saundaryam ( karmaghA0 ) yeSAM tathAbhUtAH (ba0 vI0 ) atizayena samAnarUpAH iti ati0 (prAdi tatpu0) teSAm sRSTiH racanA (10 tatpu0 ) bimbaH vastu ca anuvimbaH pratibimbaH ceti ( dvandva ) bihAya tyaktvA jAtu kadAcidapi na dRSTA vilokitA, jale darpaNe vA patitaH kasyApi vastunaH pratibimbaH pUrNatayA vastunaH arthAt bimbasya samAno bhavati, bimbapratibimbayormadhye ISadapi bhedo na dRzyate, kintu bimba-pratibimbAtiriktA sarvApi brahmaNaH sRSTi: rUpe nAtyantasamAnA bhavati / tvaM tu nalena atyanta samAno'sIti bhAvaH / / 46 // ... vyAkaraNa-saMsAra saMsaratIti sam +/sa + ghana / varaseniH vIrasenasyApatyaM pumAniti vIrasena + in / anubimbam anugato bimbamiti / anuvAda -"isa saMsAra-rUpI sAgara meM nala tumhAre pratibimba-rUpa meM camakate haiM-aisA meM mAnatI haiM, kyoMki brahmA kI sRSTi meM bimba-pratibimba ko chor3a. kara atyanta samAna rUpa vAle nahIM dekhe gaye haiM" // 46 // . TippaNI-saMsAra meM dekhA gayA hai ki bimba ke atyanta samAna pratibimba rahI humA karatA hai, dUsarA nahIM, kyoMki sabhI meM kucha vaiSamya bhI rahatA hai / nala

Page #304
aSTamaH sargaH atyanta sundara hai| tuma meM maiM unakI praticchAyA pA rahI huuN| zaMkA hotI hai ki tuma nala to nahIM ho kyA? yahA~ utprekSA hai jisakA vAcaka 'jAne' zabda hai / vidyAdhara pUrvArdha vizeSa bAta kA uttarArdha sAmAnya bAta se samarthana meM arthAntaranyAsa kahate haiM, jo ThIka hI hai| ve upamA bhI mAnate haiM jo 'saMsAra-sindhau' meM hai kintu hamAre vicAra se yaha rUpaka hai / saMsAra para sindhutvAropa ke binA pratibimba kI upapatti nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki pratibimba ke lie jala cAhie, jo sindhutvAropa meM hI saMbhava hai, aupamya meM nhiiN| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| 'bimba' eka se adhika bAra AvRtta hone se vRttyanuprAsa hI banA rahA hai| ho 'dRSTA' 'sRSTiH' meM Sa, Ta kI sakRt AvRtti meM cheka bana sakatA hai / iyatkRtaM kena mahIjagatyAmaho mahIyaH sukRtaM janena / pAdau yamuddizya tavApi padyArajaHsu padmasrajamArabhete / / 47 // anvayaH-kena janena mahIjagatyAm iyat mahIyaH sukRtaM kRtam aho ! yam uddizya tava api pAdau padyArajassu padmasrajam Arabhete / TIkA-kena janena vyaktyA mahI cAso jagatI jagat tasyAm ( upapada tatpu0) bhUloke ityarthaH iyat etAvat mahIya: mahattaram sukRtam puNyam kRtam anuSThitam aho! ityAzcarye yam janam uddizya lakSyIkRtya tava atisukumArasya mahApuruSasya api pAvau caraNI padyAyAH mArgasya rajassu dhUliSu padmAnAM kamalAnAm srajam mAlAm Arabhete racayataH ko'styetAdRzaH puNyAtmA yasya pArve tAdRzaH sukomalastvam pAdacArI gacchasIti bhAvaH // 47 // vyAkaraNa-mahI isake lie pIche zloka 44 dekhiye / jagatI gam + ati ( nipAtanAt sAdhuH ) mahIyaH atizayena mahat iti mahat + Iyasun / sukRtam su + kR + kta ( bhAve ) / padyA padamasyAM dRzyamiti pada + yat + TAp / sraja sRjyate iti sRj + kvip ( nipAtanAt sAdhuH ) / anuvAda-"Azcarya hai ki kisa vyakti ne bhUloka meM itanA bar3A bhArI puNya kara rakhA hai, jisako lakSya karake tumhAre taka ke bhI paira mArga kI dhUli para kamaloM kI mAlA banA rahe haiM ?" // 47 / / TippaNI-tuma-jaise itane sukomala mahApuruSa jisa vyakti ke pAsa paidala hI jAveM, use mahApuNyazAlI honA caahiye| yahA~ dhUli para pairoM kI chApa para

Page #305
302 naiSadhIyacarite kamala ke cihna banate jA rahe haiM, jisase mArga meM kamaloM kI mAlA-jaisI banatI jAtI thii| paroM meM kamala-cihna sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra mahAbhAgya ke pratIka haiN| yahA~ pairoM aura kamaloM ke bhinna hone para bhI unameM abhedAdhyavasAya hone se bhede abhedAtizayokti hai / 'tavApi' meM api zabda ke bala se 'auroM kA to kahanA hI kyA' isa artha ke A par3ane se arthApatti bhI hai / 'mahI' 'mahI' meM yamaka, "pAdo' 'padyA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| bravIti me ki kimiyaM na jAne saMdehadolAmavalamvya saMvit / kasyApi dhanyasya gRhAtithistvamalIkasaMbhAvanayAthavAlam // 48 // anvayaH-'iyam me saMvid sandeha-dolAm avalambya kima kim bravIti' iti ( ahaM ) na jAne / tvam kasya api dhanyasya gRhAtithiH asi, athavA alIkasaMbhAvanayA alam / TIkA-iyam eSA me mama saMvid buddhiH ( 'strI saMvijJAnasaMbhASa' ityamaraH) mana iti yAvat sandehaH saMzaya eva dolA paMkhA ( karmadhA0 ) tAm avalambya Azritya kim kim arthAt tvam nala: eva anyo vA, mAmeva prati AgataH anyaM prati vetyarthaH bravIti vakti iti ahaM na jAne veni na nizcinomItyarthaH / tvam kasya api madatiriktasya dhanyasya puNyazAlinaH gRhe atithiH prAghuNikaH asi mama tu neti zeSaH athavA anyAtithitvAbhAvavikalpe mamaivAtithitve iti yAvat alIkA mithyA saMbhAvanA kalpanA ( karmaghA0) tayA alam arthAt etAdRzI kalpanA yat tvam mamaiva pAveM AgataH na kAryA mamaitAdRzaH dhanyatvAbhAvAt / / 48 // vyAkaraNa-saMvid sam + /vid + kvip ( bhAve ) / sandehaH sam + / diha + ghana ( bhAve ) / dolA dolyate'nayeti /dula + ghana ( karaNe) + TAp / dhanyaH dhanaM labdhA iti dhana + yat ('dhanagaNaM labdhA' 4 / 4 / 84) / atithiH atati ( gacchati, na tu tiSThati ) iti / at + ithin / manu ne kahA hai ---'ekarAtraM tu nivasana atithibrahmiNaH smRtaH / anityaM hi sthito yasmAt tasmAdatithirucyate' ( 3 / 102) / yAska ke anusAra 'atati ( gacchati ) tithiSu ( paurNamAsyAdiSu )' iti nipAtanAt athavA hamAre vicAra se na tithiH Agamana-nizcitakAlo yasyeti / saMbhAvanA sam + VbhU + Nic + yuc + TAp / alam niSedhArthaka hone se 'saMbhAvanayA' meM tR0 /

Page #306
aSTama: sarga: 303 anuvAda-"yaha merI buddhi saMdeha ke bhUle para car3hakara kyA-kyA bolatI hai yaha maiM nahIM jAna pA rahI huuN| tuma kisI puNyazAlI ke ghara ke atithi ho athavA jhUThI kalpanA nahIM karanI cAhie ( ki tuma mere hI atithi ho )" // 48 // TippaNI-damayantI ke mana meM Agantuka ke sambandha meM taraha-taraha ke vicAra uTha rahe haiM ki yaha kauna hogA-nala haiM yA anya, mere pAsa Aye haiM yA kahIM anyatra jA rahe haiM, maiM itanI bhAgyazAlinI kahA~ jo mere pAsa Aya ityAdi ityAdi / vidyAdhara yahA~ AkSepa alaMkAra kaha rahe haiM / yaha vahA~ hotA hai, jahA~ kisI vivakSita bAta ko UparI taura se dabA diyA jAtA athavA usakA niSedha kara diyA jAtA hai / sandeha para dolAtvAropa meM rUpaka hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| prAptaiva tAvattava rUpasRSTi nipIya dRSTirjanuSaH phalaM me| api zrutI nAmRtamAdriyetAM tayoH prasAdIkuruSe giraM cet // 49 // anvayaH-tAvat me dRSTiH tava rUpa-sRSTim nipIya januSaH phalam prAptA eva, ( atha ) zrutI api amRtam nAdriyetAm cet giram tayoH prasAdIkuruSe ? TIkA-tAvat prathamataH me mama dRSTi: dRk tava te rUpasya saundaryasya saSTims racanAm brahmaNaH sRSTI lokottarasaundaryamityarthaH nipIya sAdaraM vilokya januSaH svasya janmanaH phalam prayojanam prAptA labdhA eva, dRSTiH svajIvanasAphalyamavAptavatI evetyarthaH atha zrutI kaNoM api amRtam sudhAm na AdriyetAm AdareNa na pibatAm kimiti kAkuH api tu AdriyetAmeva cet yadi giram svIyAM vANIm tayoH zrutyoH aprasAdaM prasAdaM sampadyamAnaM kuruSe iti prasAdIkuruSe prasannIbhUya mama praznottaraM dAsyasItyarthaH / mama cakSuSA taba lokottarasaundarya pItam atha kauM api tvadvacanAmRtaM pAtumicchataH iti bhAvaH // 49 // __vyAkaraNa-nipIya isa sambandha meM sarga 1 kA zloka 1 dekhie / dRSTiH dRzyate anayeti /dRz + ktin ( krnne)| janusa/ jan + us / zruti zrUyate:nayeti zru + ktin ( karaNe ) / amRtam / mR + kta ( bhAve ) na mRtam ( mRtyu : ) yena tat ( natra ba0 vI0 ) / prasAdIkuruSe prasAda + cci, Itva kR% + laT / anuvAda--"pahale tumhArI saundarya-sRSTi kA pAna karake A~khoM ne janma kA phala pA liyA hai, ( aba ) kAna bhI kyA amRta ( pAna ) kA Adara na kareM yadi ( tuma ) unako vANI kA prasAda do to?" // 49 //

Page #307
301 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki jo-jo prazna maiMne kiye haiM, una sabakA uttara dene kI kRpA kiijiyegaa| prasanna hokara jo kucha tuma kahoge, vaha kAnoM ko amRta kA pAna karane kA sA Ananda degaa| yahA~ vacana aura amRta meM bheda hone para bhI donoM kA abhedAdhyavasAya kara rakhA hai, ataH bhede abhedAtizayokti hai / 'giram' para prasAdatvAropa meM rUpaka hai / 'tAvattava' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / itthaM madhUtthaM rasamugirantI tadoSThabandhUkadhanurvisRSTA / karNAtprasUnAzugapaJcabANI vANImiSeNAsya mano viveza // 50 // anvayaH-ittham madhUttham rasam ugirantI tadosRSTha "TA prasUbANI vANImiSeNa karNAt asya manaH viveza / ____TIkA-ittham evam madhunaH mAkSikAt uttiSThati utpadyate iti tam ( upapada tatpu0 ) rasam dhArAm makarandapravAhamityarthaH ugirantI sravantI tasyAH damayantyAH oSTaH dantacchadaH (10 tatpu0 ) eva bandhUkam bandhujIvaH ( 'thandhUko bandhujIvaH' ityamaraH ) tadeva dhanuH cApaH ( karmadhA0 ) tena visRSTA muktA ( tR tatpu0 ) prasUtAni puSpANi AzugAH bANAH yasya tathAbhUtasya kAmadevasyetyarthaH (ba0 vI0 ) paJcavANI ( 10 tatpu0 ) paJcAnAM bANAnAM samAhAraH ( samAhAra dvigu ) vANyAH vAcaH miSeNa vyAjena ( 10 tatpu0 ) karNAt karNaM pravizya asya nalasya manaH mAnasam viveza prAvizat / damayantyAH madumadhuravacanAni nizamya nalaH kAmapIDito'bhavaditi bhAvaH // 50 // vyAkaraNa-ittham idam + tham ( prakAravacane ) / madhUttham madhu + ut + /sthA + ka ( kartari ) / ugirantI ut + /ga + zatR + GIp / prasUnam pra + VsU + kta, ta ko na / AzugaH Azu gacchatIti Azu + gam + Da / karNAta karNaM pravizya lyap-lopa meM pnycmii| __ anuvAda-isa taraha makaranda rasa ugalate hue usa ( damayantI ) ke hoMTharUpI gur3ahala puSpa ke dhanuSa se pheMke kAmadeva ke pAMca ( puSpa-rUpa ) bANa vANI ke bahAne isa ( nala ) ke kAna se hokara mana ke bhItara praveza kara gaye // 50 // TippaNI-kAmadeva ke pAMcoM bANoM ke eka sAtha praveza karane se jisa taraha kAmavyathA hotI hai, vaise hI damayantI kI vANI ko sunakara nala ko bhI huii| oSTha para bandhUkatvAropa meM rUpaka, vANI-miSeNa meM apahnuti, 'vANI'

Page #308
aSTamaH sagaH 'vANI' meM ( bavayorabhedAt ) yamaka 'itthaM' 'madhUtthaM' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / kAmadeva ke pAMca bANoM ke sambandha meM pIche zloka 4 dekhiye / amajjadAkaNThamasau sudhAsu priyaM priyAyA vacanaM nipIya / dviSanmukhe'pi svadate stutiryA tanmiSTatA neSTamukhe tvameyA // 51 / / anvayaH-asau priyAyAH priyam vacanam nizamya sudhAsu AkaNTham ama. jjata, yA stutiH dviSanmukhe api svadate tanmiSTatA iSTa-mukhe tu ameyA na (kim ) ? TokA-asau nalaH priyAyAH preyasyAH damayantyAH priyam madhuram vacanam vANIm nizamya zrutvA sudhAsu amRteSu kaNTham maryAdIkRtyeti AkaNTham kaNThaparyantam ( avyayI. ) amajjata magno'bhavat / yA stutiH prazaMsA dviSataH zatroH mukhe vaktre ( 10 tatpu0 ) api svadate rocate tasyAH miSTatA mAdhurI iSTasya priyajanasya mukhe vaktre ( 10 tatpu0 ) tu puna: ameyA mAtumazakyA aparimiteti yAvat na ( kim ) ? api tu ameyA eveti kaakuH| AtmastutiH zatruNApi kriyamANA rucikarI bhavati priyajanakRtA tu sA kasmAnAparimitam AnandaM janayiSyatIti bhAvaH / / 51 // vyAkaraNa-priyam prINAtIti /prI + ka / stutiH /stu + ktin (mAve) / dviSat / dviS + zatR / ameyA na + /mA + yat / anuvAda-vaha ( nala ) priyA ke vacana sunakara amRta meM gale-gale taka DUba gaye / jo prazaMsA zatru ke bhI mukha meM acchI lagatI hai, usakI madhuratA priya jana ke mukha meM to aparimita kyoM nahIM hogI ? // 51 / / TippaNI-vaise to zatru kI anya sabhI bAteM hameM burI lagatI hai, kintu yadi vaha stuti karane lage to vaha acchI hI lagatI hai-yaha eka sAmAnya manovaijJAnika tathya hai| kAlidAsa bhI yaha bAta mAnate haiM-stotraM kasya na topakam ?' / priyA dvArA kI gaI Ano stuti sunakara nala ke hRdaya meM Ananda kA sAgara udvelita ho uThA-pUrvArdha meM kahI isa vizeSa bAta kA uttarArdha meM kahI sAmAnya bAta dvArA samarthana hone se arthAntaranyAsa alaMkAra hai / 'dviSanmukhe'pi' meM api zabda dvArA kaimutika nyAya se aura kI to bAta hI kyA ?' isa artha kI Apatti se aApatti alaMkAra bhI hai| mallinAtha amRta meM DUba jAne kA kAraNa

Page #309
naiSadhIyacarite priyA kA priyavacana-zravaNa hone se kAvyaliGga likha rahe haiM, jo ThIka hI hai| 'priyaM' 'priyA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa haiN| paurastyazelaM janatopamItA gRhNan yathAhnaHpatiradhyapUjAm / tathAtitheyomatha saMpratocchan priyApitAmAsanamAsasAda // 52 // anvayaH-atha ahnaH patiH janatopanItAm arghyapUjAm gRhNan yathA paurastyazailam ( AsAdayati ), tathA priyApitAm AtitheyIm sampratIcchan Asanam AsasAda // 52 // TIkA-matha anantaram ahnaH divasasya patiH svAmI ( 10 tatpu0 ) sUrya ityartha; janAnAM samUho janatA tayA upanItAm upahRtAm samarpitAmiti yAvat athiM jalam ayam tadeva pUjAm arcanAm ( karmadhA0 ) gRhNan svIkurvan yathA paurastyam puro bhavam prAcyamityarthaH zailam parvatam udayAcalamiti yAvat AsAdayati, tathA priyayA damayantyA apitAm dattAm Atitheyom atithiSu sAdhvIm pUjAm AtithyamityirthaH sampratIcchan pratigRhNan nalaH Asanam pITham AsasAda adhiSThitavAn / / 52 // __ vyAkaraNa--janatA jana + tala ( samUhArtha meM ) / adhyam arthArtha jalamitiargha + yat / paurastya puro bhava iti puras + tyak / AtitheyIm atithiSu sAdhuH iti atithi + Dham ( sAdhvarthe ) + Gopa ( 'pathyatithi0' 4 / 4 / 104 ) / sampratI. cchat sam + prati + /iS + zatR / anuvAda-tadanantara jisa prakAra sUrya bhagavAn janatA dvArA diye gaye arghajara rUpa meM pUjA prahaNa karate hue udayAcala para virAjamAna hote haiM usI prakAra priyA dvArA diye gaye atithi satkAra svIkAra karake nala Asana para virAja gaye // 52 // TippaNI-yahA~ para nala ke Asana para baiThane kI tulanA sUrya se kI gaI hai, ataH upamAlaMkAra hai| 'nato' 'nItA', 'tathA' 'tithe' meM cheka, 'mAsa' 'mAsa' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| priyApitamAsanam '-nArAyaNa ne yahA~ Asana se damayantI kA chor3A huA apanA Asana liyA hai arthAt nala damayantI ke khAlI kiye hue usake Asana para virAja gaye kintu mallinAtha ne 'asyA vayasyAsanam' pATha diyA hai arthAt nala damayantI ke Asana para nahIM baiThe pratyuta usakI sakhI ke

Page #310
aSTamaH sargaH 311 Asana para baitthe| ve kAraNa yaha dete haiM-'dUtyAvasthAyAmanaucityAt' arthAt dUta kA mAlakina ke Asana para baiThanA sarvathA anucita hai, anadhikAra ceSTA hai / ayodhi tIrthamanobhavAbhyAM tAmeva bhaimImavalambya bhUmim / Aha sma yatra smaracApamantazchinna bhruvau tajjayabhaGgavArtAm // 53 // anvayaH-taddhairya-manobhavAbhyAm tAm eva bhUmim avalambya ayodhi, yatra antaH chinnam bhravau smaracApam tajjayabhaGgavArtAm Aha sma / ___TIkA-tasya nalasya dhairya-manobhavAbhyAm (10 tatpu0 ) dhairyam dhRtizca manobhavaH kAmazca tAbhyAt ( dvandva ) tAm damayantIm eva bhUmim raNa-sthalIm avalambya Azritya damayantI-rUpayuddhasthaleH ityarthaH ayodhi yuddhaM kRtam, yatra bhUmau antaH madhye chinnam truTitam bhravau eva smarasya kAmasya cApam dhanuH tayoH dhairyakAmayoH yathAkramam jayabhaGgavArtAm (10 tatpu0 ) jayazca bhaGgaH parAjayazceti ( dvandva ) tayoH vArtAm samAcAram (10 tatpu0 ) Aha sma kathayati sma bhrUrUpadhanuSo madhye dvidhA khaNDitatvena kAmasya parAjayaH dharyasya ca vijayo jJAyate iti bhAvaH / / 52 // ___ vyAkaraNa-dhairyam dhIrasya bhAva iti dhIra + vyaJ / manobhavaH manaso bhavatIti manas + /bhU + ap ( apAdAne ) / ayodhi/yudh + luG ( bhAvavAcya ) Aha sma / + laTa bra ko vikalpa se Aha Adeza aura liTa ke artha meM sma / anuvAda-usa ( nala ) ke dhairya aura kAma usa ( damayantI ) ko raNasthala banAkara lar3a par3e, jahA~ bIca meM TUTe par3e ( damayantI ke ) bhrU-rUpa kAma ke dhanuSa ne ( kramazaH una donoM ke ) jaya-parAjaya kI bAta kaha dI / / 53 / / TippaNI- yahA~ kavi nala ke hRdaya meM uThe antarbhAvoM ke dvandva' kA varNana kara rahA hai| eka ora unakA dhairya DaTA huA hai yaha samajhA rahA hai ki khabaradAra tuma dUta ho, premI nahIM, dUtyakartavya se mata vicalita honA, dUsarI ora damayantI kA saundarya dekha. madhura vacana suna kAma unheM bhar3akA rahA hai ki bhUla jAo ki tuma dUta ho / preyasI mila gaI, ur3Ao mauja / isa antaHsaMgharSa meM antatogatvA dhairya jIta gayA aura kAma hAra gyaa| damayantI kI bhauheM kAmadeva kA dhanuSa hai| bhauMheM vIca meM TUTI huI haiM, ekasAra milI nahIM haiN| isalie jisa yodhA kA dhanuSa bIca meM do-TUka ho jAtA hai, vaha hArA hI samajhA jAtA hai / bhAva yaha

Page #311
312 naiSadhIyacarite nikalA ki priyA ko dekha utpanna hue kAma ko nala ne dhairya ke sAtha dabA diyA aura use apane para hAvI nahIM hone diyaa| damayantI para raNabhUmitvAropa aura usake bhauhoM para kAmacApatvAropa hone se rUpaka tathA dhairya aura kAma bhAvoM ke cetanIkaraNa se samAsokti hai / dhairya aura manobhaba ke sAtha kramazaH jaya aura bhaMga kA anvaya hone se yathAsaMkhyAlaMkAra bhI hai| zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'bhaimI' 'bhUmi' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| atha smarAjJAmavadhIrya dhairyAdUce sa tadvAgupavINito'pi / vivekadhArAzatadhautamantaH satAM na kAmaH kaluSIkaroti // 54 / / anvayaH-atha tad-vAgupavINitaH api saH dhairyAt smarAjJAm avadhIrya Uce ! kAmaH vivekadhArA gatadhautam satAm antaH na kaluSIkaroti / TIkA-atha etadanantaram tasyAH damayantyAH vAk vANI (10 tatpu0) tayA upavINitaH vAgrUpavINayA upagItaH stuta iti yAvat ( tR0 tatpu0 ) api sa nala; dhairyAt dRDhamanobalAt dhairyamavalambyetyarthaH smarasya kAmasya AjJAm Adezam avadhIyaM avajJAya Uce uvAca, priyAmukhAt svaprazaMsAM nizamyApi nalaH kAmAdhIno na, jAtaH iti bhaavH| kAmaH vivekAnAm kartavyAkartavyabodhAnAm dhArANAM pravAhAnAm zataH ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) dhautam prakSAlitam ( tR0 tatpu0 ) antaH antaHkaraNam na akaluSaM kalupaM sampadyamAnaM karotIti kaluSIkaroti malinIkaroti / vivekinaH kAmavazIbhUtAH na bhavantIti bhAvaH / / 54 // vyAkaraNa--upavINita: upa + vINA + Nica + kta ( 'satyApapAza0 3 / 1 / 25 ) / dhairyAt isake lie pichalA zloka dekhiye / dhairyAt dhairyamavalambya lyap ke lopa meM paMcamI hai| AjJA A + jJA+ a + TApa / avaghIya yaha curAdi ke avajJArthaka avadhIr dhAtu kA rUpa nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki aisI sthiti meM ktvA ko lyap nahIM ho sakatA hai, avadhIrayitvA hI rahegA, isalie yahA~ adhipUrvaka Ir samajhiye / adhIr se phira ava upasarga lAkara use zakandhvAdi gaNa ke antargata karake va ke a kA pararUpa mAna leM taba avadhIrya prayoga bana skegaa| Uce / + liTa brU ko vacAdeza / kaluSIkaroti kaluSa+cci, Itva/kR laT / anuvAda-tatpazcAt usa ( damayantI ) kI vINA-jaisI vANI dvArA prazaMsita huA bhI vaha ( nala ) dhairya rakhakara kAmadeva kI AjJA ThukarA karake bole / .

Page #312
aSTamaH sargaH kAmadeva sajjanoM ke antaHkaraNa ko-jo viveka kI saikar3oM dhArAoM se dhulA rahatA hai-mailA nahIM banA sakatA hai // 54 // TippaNI-kAmadeva kA pralobhana hote hue bhI nala dhairya se, manobala se nahIM Dige aura apane kartavya para dRr3ha rhe| inheM hI dhIra puruSa kahA jAtA hai| kAlidAsa ne bhI yahI kahA hai -'vikArahetau sati vikriyante yeSAM na cetAMsi ta eva dhiiraaH'| yahA~ pUrvArdhagata vizeSa bAta kA uttarArdha-gata sAmAnya bAta dvArA samarthana hone se arthAntaranyAsa hai| mallinAtha pUrvArdhaM meM parisaMkhyA bhI likha rahe haiM, jo hama nahIM samajha pAye / vidyAdhara priyatamA kI vINA-jaisI bANI se apanI prazaMsA sunakara bhI smarAjJA ke avadhIraNa meM vizeSokti kaha rahe haiN| hamAre vicAra se kAma dvArA sajjanoM ke mana ke kaluSita na kiye jAne kA kAraNa batAne meM kAvyaliGga bhI hai / 'dhIrya' 'dhairyA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / haritpatInAM sadasaH pratIhi tvadIyamevAtithimAgataM mAm / vahantamantarguruNAdareNa prANAniva svaHprabhuvAcikAni // 55 // anvayaH-( he damayanti ! tvam ) mAm guruNA AdareNa svaHprabhuvAcikAni prANAn iva antaH vahantam, haritpatInAm sadasaH Agatam tvadIyam eva atithim pratIhi / TIkA-(he damayanti ! tvam ) guruNA mahatA AdareNa saha atiprayatnenetyarthaH svaH svargasya prabhUNAm svAminAm indrAdInAM vAcikAni sandeza-vacanAni ( nandeza-vAga vAcikaM syAt' ityamaraH ) prANAn jIvitam iva antaH hRdaye vahantam dhArayantam haritAm dizAnAm ( 'dizastu kakubhaH kASThA AzAzca haritazca tAH' ityamaraH ) patInAm svAminAm indrAdInAm (10 tatpu0 ) sadasaH sabhAtaH Agatam AyAtam tvadIyama tava sambandhinam eva atithima prAghuNikam pratIhi jAnIhi / indrAdi-dikpAlaH tvAm pratyeva preSito'ham tavaivAtithirasmi, nAnyasyeti bhAvaH // 55 // vyAkaraNa--vAcikAni vAka +Thaka ('vAco vyAhRtArthAyAm' 5 / 4 / 35 ) / prabhuH prabhavatIti pra+ bhU + cha / prANAn - pra + /an + ghaJ (bhAve) / sadasa:sIdantyAmiti/sad + asi ( adhikaraNe ) / tvadIyam...yuSmat + cha, cha ko Iya, yuSmat ko tvadAdeza / atithiH i.ke lie pIche zloka 48 dekhiye / pratIhi prati + /i + loT ma0 pu0 /

Page #313
314 naiSadhIyacarite __ anuvAda-"( he damayantI ! ) svarga ke svAmiyoM ( indrAdi ) ke. sandeza bar3e Adara ke sAtha prANoM kI taraha hRdaya meM saMjoye hue mujhe tuma dikpAloM kI sabhA se AyA huA apanA hI atithi samajho" // 55 // TippaNI-yahA~ nala-damayantI ke pUche hue 'kahA~ se Aye ho ?' 'kisake atithi ho ?' ina do praznoM kA uttara de rahe haiN| sAtha hI 'guruNA AdareNa' se ve apane dUtadharma kI ora bhI saMketa kara rahe haiN| sandezoM kI hRdaya ke bhItara chipAye prANoM se tulanA karane meM upamA hai, 'ruNA' 'reNa' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| viramyatAM bhUtavatI saparyA nivizyatAmAsanamujjhitaM kim / yA dUtatA naH phalinA vidheyA saivAtitheyo pRthurudbhavitrI // 56 // anvayaH-( he damayanti ! ) viramyatAm saparyA bhUtavatI; nivizyatAm; Asanam kim ujjhitam ? yA naH dUtatA phalinA vidheyA sA eva pRthu: AtitheyI udbhvitrii| TokA-( he damayanti ! ) viramyatAm virAmaH kriyatAm, saparyA pUjA AtithyamityarthaH ( 'saparyA haMNA samA' ityamaraH / bhUtavatI jAtA; nivizyatAm upavizyatAm, Asanam kima kasmAt ujjhitam tyaktam, yA naH asmAkam dUtatA dUtyam phalinA phalavatI saphaleti yAvat vidheyA karaNIyA sA eva pRthuH mahatI Atitheyo atithi satkAraH uddhavitrI ut = uccaiH bhavitrI bhaviSyati / matkArya: sAphalyameva me Atithyamiti bhAvaH // 56 // ___ vyAkaraNa-viramyatAm vi + ram + loT ( bhAvavAcya ) / saparyAH sapar ( kaNDvA0 ) + yak + a + TAp / bhUtavatI/bhU + ktavat + GIp / nivizyatAm ni + /viz + loT ( bhAvavAcya ) / phalinA phala + inac ( 'phala-vabhyiA . minaj vaktavyaH ) + TAp / Atitheyo isake lie pIche zloka 52 dekhie / uddhavitrI ut + V bhU + tRc + GIp / anuvAda-"( damayantI ! ) basa karo; atithi-satkAra ho gayA hai; baiTha jAo; Asana kyoM chor3A hai ? jo hamArA dUta-karma saphala banA diyA jAya, to vahI bar3I bhArI atithi-sevA hogI" // 56 // TippaNI-Asana chor3a denA Adi upacAra chodd'o| jisa kAma ke khAtira

Page #314
aSTamaH sargaH 315 mai yahA~ tumhAre pAsa AyA hU~, use saphala banA do / vidyAdhara ne yahA~ kAyaliMga kahA hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| kalyANi ! kalyAni tavAGgakAni kaccittamAM cittamanAvilaM te| alaM vilambena giraM madIyAmAkarNayAkarNataTAyatAkSi ! // 57 // anvayaH he kalyANi ! tava aGgakAni kalyAni kaccittamAm ? te cittam anAvilam kaccittamAm ? vilambena alam; he AkarNataTAyatAkSi ! madIyAm giram AkarNaya / TIkA he kalyANi bhadre ! tava te aGgakAni mRdUni aGgAni kalyAni susthAni nIrogANIti yAvat ( 'kalyau sajja-nirAmayo' ityamaraH ) kaccitamAm iti prazne ( 'kaccitkAmapravedane' ityamaraH ) api zarIraM susthamityarthaH / te cittam manaH anAvilam akaluSam zAntamityarthaH kaccittamAm ? vilambena kAlAtipAtena alam vilambo na kartavya ityarthaH karNayoH taTau prAntI ( 10 tatpu0 ) maryAdIkRtyeti AkarNataTam ( avyayI0) Ayate dIrghe ( supsupeti samAsaH ) akSiNI nayane ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tatsambuddhI ( ba0 vI0 ) karNaparyantavistRtalocane ! ityarthaH madIyAm mAmikAm giram vacanam AkarNaya zRNu // 57 // vyAkaraNa-aGgakAni aGga + ka ( svArthe ) / kaccittamAm kaccit + tamapa ( atizAyane ) + Am vilambana niSedhArthaka 'alam' ke sAtha tR0 / mado. yAm asmad + cha, madAdeza / anuvAda--"he bhAgyavatI ! zarIra se ThIka-ThAka ho na ? tumhArA mana (bhI) zAnta-prasanna hai na ? vilamba vyartha hai; he karNa prAnta paryanta dIrgha A~khoM vAlI ! merI bAta suno" / / 57 // TippaNI-paraspara bheMTa hone para saba se pahale rAjI-khuzI pUchI jAtI hai| rAjI se tana kI tandurustI aura khuzI se mana kA svAsthya abhipreta hotA hai / ye do hI bAteM nala bhI damayantI se pUcha rahe haiM / 'kalyA' 'kalyA' tathA 'karNa' 'karNa' meM yamaka. anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| kaumAramArabhya gaNA guNAnAM haranti te dikSu dhRtAdhipatyAn / surAdhirAjaM salilAdhipaM ca hutAzanaM cAryamanandanaM ca / / 58 // anvayaH-( he damayanti / ) kaumAram Arabhya te guNAnAm gaNAH dikSu

Page #315
316 naiSadhIyacarite dhRtAdhipatyAn surAdhirAjam ca salilAdhipam ca hutAzanam ca, aryamanandanam ca haranti / TokA-(he damayanti ! ) kaumAram bAlyam Arabhya bAlyAvasthAtaH prabhRtI. tyarthaH te tava guNAnAm saundaryAdInAm gaNAH samUhAH dikSu dizAsu dhRtam dhAritam Adhipatyam svAmitvam ( karmadhA.) yaH tathAbhUtAn (ba0 vI0) digIzAnityarthaH surANAm devatAnAm adhirAjam adhipam indramityarthaH (10 tatpu0) salilAnAm jalAnAm adhipam svAminam varuNamityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) hutasya prakSiptasya havyasya azanam bhakSakam (10 tatpu0 ) agnimityarthaH ca aryamNaH sUryasya nandanam putram yamamityarthaH ca (10 tatpu0 ) haranti AkarSanti catvAro'pi dikpAlAH tvadguNagaNam AkarNya tvayi AsaktAH jAtA iti bha vaH // 58 // vyAkaraNa-komAram kumAryAH bhAva iti kumArI + aN puMvadbhAva / adhipatvam adhikaM pAti = rakSatIti adhi +/pA + ka ( upapada tatpu0 ) tasya bhAva iti adhipa + tva / sura* isake lie pIche sarga 5 zloka 34 dekhiye / adhirAja: adhikaM rAjate iti adhi + rAj + kanin kintu kAlidAsa raJjayati prajAH iti raJja + kanin (nipAtanAt sAdhuH ) vyutpatti mAnate haiM, ( 'rAjA prakRtiraJjanAt' ) / azanaH aznAtIti az + lyu / nandanaH nanda + lyuH / anuvAda-"bacapana se lekara tumhAre guNa-gaNa indra, varuNa, agni aura sUrya-putra ( yama )-ina dikpAloM ko mohita kara rahe haiM" // 58 // TippaNI-'gaNA' 'guNA' tathA 'dhipa' 'dhipaM' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| caracciraM zivayovanIyadvairAjyabhAji tvayi khedameti / teSAM rucazcauratareNa cittaM paJceSuNA luNThitadhairyavittam // 59 // anvayaH-zaizava-bhAji tvayi ciram carat teSAm cittam rucaH cauratareNa paJceSuNA luNThita-dharya vittam ( sat ) khedam eti / TokA-zaizavam bAlyaM ca yauvanaM tAruNyaM ceti ( dvandva ) tayoH idam iti yat dvarAjyam dvirAjakatA ( karmadhA0 ) tat bhajati prApnotIti 0bhAk ( upapada tatpu0 ) tasyAm vayaHsandhI sthitAyAmityarthaH svayi damayantyAm ciram cirAt

Page #316
aSTamaH sargaH 'carat gacchat vartamAnamityarthaH tepAm indrAdInAm cittam manaH ( kartR ) rucaH kAnteH cauratareNa atizayena caureNa virahakAraNAt kAntyApahArakeNetyarthaH paJca iSavaH vANAH yasya tena ( ba0 vI0 ) kAmena luNThitam hRtam dheyam dhRtiH eva vittaM dhanaM ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam ( ba0 vI0 ) sat khedam duHkham eti prApnoti / vayaHsandhau sthitAyAm tvayi AsaktAH catvAra eva dikpAlAH dhairyaM vihAya kAmapIDitAH santIti bhAvaH // 59 // __ vyAkaraNa-zaizavam zizorbhAva iti zizu + aN / yauvana yuvatyA bhAva iti yuvati + aJ , puMvadbhAva / zaMzavayauvanoyam zaizavayauvanayoH idamiti zaizavayauvana + cha, cha ko iiy| dvarAjyam dvau rAjAnauM yatreti dvirAjaH ( samAsAnta Tac ) tasya bhAvaH dvirAja + vyaJ / 0bhAji/bhaj + kvip ( kartari ) saptamI / rucaH /ruc + kvip ( bhAve ) pa0 / cauratareNa atizayena caura iti caura + trp| ___ anuvAda-zaizava aura yauvana kI dvirAjakatA prApta kiye tumhAre prati cirakAla se jA rahA una ( dikpAloM ) kA mana kAnti ko pUrNataH curA lene vAle kAmadeva dvArA dhairya-rUpI vana ke ( bhI ) lUTa lie jAne para khinna huA par3A hai" // 59 // TippaNI--damayantI vayaHsandhi meM hI thI ki indrAdi devatA usa para anurakta ho gye| unheM kAma satAne lgaa| damayantI ke viraha se jahA~ unakI sArI zArIrika kAnti jAtI rahI, vahA~ mAnasika dhairya bhI unakA kho gayA thA isa para kavi dvirAjakatA kA aprastuta-vidhAna kara rahA hai| zaizava aura yauvana do rAje bana gaye, jinake dezoM kI madhyavartI sImA meM damayantI raha rahI hai| sImA meM cora DAkuoM kA khatarA sadA banA hI rahatA hai idhara dekho to devatAoM kA mana damayantI ke pAsa sImA meM calA jAtA hai| kAmadeva ke rUpa meM pA~ca vANoM vAle DAkU ne mana ke pAsa jo dhairya-rUpa dhana thA, vaha lUTa liyA, luTA huA mana becArA khinna huA baiThA hai| zaizava aura yauvana para rAjyatvAropa, paJceSu para cIratvAropa aura dhairya para vittatvAropa hone se rUpaka hai| kheda kA kAraNa vitta luNThana batAne se kAvyaliGga bhI hai / vidyAdhara ne 'anyoktiralaMkAraH' kahA hai, jo hamArI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai| 'cittaM' 'vittam' meM pAdAntagata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / 'caraciraM' 'caura' meM ca, ra varNoM kI

Page #317
310 naSadhIyacarite , eka se adhika bAra AvRtti hone para cheka na hokara vRttyanuprAsa hI hogaa| paJceSuNA-kAmadeva ke pAMca vANoM ke sambandha meM pIche zloka 4 dekhiye| teSAmidAnI kila kevalaM sA hRdi tvadAzA vilasatyajasram / AzAstu nAsAdya tanUrudArAH pUrvAdayaH pUrvavadAtmadArAH // 60 // anvayaH-idAnIm sA tvadAzA teSAm hRdi kevalam ajasram vilasati kila udArAH tanUH AsAdya Atma-dArAH pUrvAdayaH AzAH tu ( hRdi ) pUrvavat na vilasanti / TIkA-idAnIm samprati tava tAruNyAvasthAyAmiti yAvata sA prasiddhA tava AzA tRSNA tvatprAptyabhilASa ityarthaH atha ca dizA (10 tatpu0 ) ( 'AzA digatitRSNayoH' ityamaraH) teSAm indrAdInAM lokapAlAnAm hRdi hRdaye kevalam ekamAtram ajastram nirantaram yathA syAttathA vilasati sphurati kila khalu, udArAH mahatIH sundarIzca ('udAro mahati khyAte dakSiNe dAnazauNDake' ityamaraH) tanUH zarIrANi AsAdya prApya AtmanaH svasya vArA: bhAryAH pUrvA prAcI AdI yAsAM tathAbhUtAH (ba0 vI0 ) AzAH tu punaH adya tava yauvanArohaNasamaye hRdi pUrvavat pUrvamiva na vilasanti sphuranti / pUrvAdyAH AzAH ( dizaH ) vihAya samprati devAH kevalaM tvatprAptyAzAnibaddhAH santIti bhAvaH // 60 // vyAkaraNa-idAnIm idam + dAnIm / bArAH yAskAnusAra dArayantIti VE + Nic + aca ( kartari ) / dhyAna rahe ki dAra zabda nitya bahuvacanAnta aura pulliga rahatA hai| anuvAda-"isa samaya vAstava meM tumhArI (prApti kI ) AzA ( abhilASA, dizA) hI ekamAtra una ( devatAoM) ke hRdaya meM ujAgara ho rahI hai| unakI udAra ( mahAna; anukUla) zarIra prApta kiye nija patniyAM-pUrva Adi AzAyeM-(dizAyeM ) to aba hRdaya meM pahale kI taraha ujAgara nahIM hotI" // 60 // TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki isa samaya tuma hI indrAdi kI ekamAtra AzA ho, pUrva Adi mAzAoM ko ve chor3a baiThe haiN| ve bar3I ho baiThI haiM aura pahale kI-jaisI apanI rocakatA kho gaI haiN| nayI taruNI patnI-rUpa meM milane para

Page #318
aSTamaH sargaH 319 purAnI bUr3hiyoM ko chor3a denA puruSoM kA svabhAva hI hotA hai / AzAoM (dizAoM) kA hamAre zAstroM meM zarIrI ke rUpa meM ullekha hai| tabhI to ve dikpAloM kI patniyA~ banatI haiN| vidyAdhara 'atrAsambandhe sambandharUpAtizayoktiH' kaha gaye haiM kintu hamAre vicAra se do vibhinna AzAoM-abhilASA aura dizAoM --- kA zleSamukhena yahA~ abhedAdhyavasAya hone se bhede abhedAtizayokti honI caahie| mallinAtha ke anusAra "ekasya hRdayasya AzAdvayaprAptI ekatraiva niyamanAt parisaMkhyA" kahata haiN| parisaMkhyA alaMkAra vahA~ hotA hai jahA~ donoM jagaha sthApita kI jAtI hai 'dArAH' 'dArAH' meM yamaka hai, jisakA antyAnuprAsa ke sAtha ekavAcakAnupraveza saMkara hai| 'tunA' 'tanU' tathA 'pUrvA' 'pUrva' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| anena sAdhaM tava yauvanena koTi parAmacchiduro'dhyarohat / premApi tandi ! tvayi vAsavasya guNo'pi cApe sumanaHzarasya / / 61 // anvayaH-tvayi vAsavasya acchiduraH premA api tava yauvanena sArdham parAm koTim adhyarohat, sumanaHzarasya guNaH api cApe (parAm koTim adhyArohat ) / TIka! -hetanvi kRzAGgi ! tvayi tvAM prati vAsavasya indrasya na chiduraH ( naJ tatpu0 ) avicchinnaH atidRDha iti yAvat premA anurAgaH api tava te yauvanena tAruNyena saha sArdham parAma koTima utkarSam ( 'atyutkarSAzrayaH koTayaH' ityamaraH ) parAkASThAmityartha adhyArohat prAptavAna, sumanAMsi puSpANi zarAH bANAH yasya tathAbhUtasya / ba0 vI0 ) kAlasyetyarya: guNaH pratyaJcA api cApe dhanuSi parAM dvitIyAM koTim aTanim prAptamityarthaH adhyArohaditi pUrvato'nuvartate / yadaiva yauvanaM prAptAyAm tvayi indrasyAnurAgaH parAM koTimagamat, tadeva kAmacA. pasya pratyaJcApi parAM koTiM gatA, tvayyanuraktaH indraH kAma-pIDito bhavaditi bhAvaH / 61 // __vyAkaraNa-yauvanena isake lie pIche zloka 59 dekhiye / chidurAma chidyate ( karmakartari prayoga ) iti /chid + kurac / vAsavasya vasUni ( dhanAni ) santyasyeti vasu + aN ( matubathaM ) / __ anuvAda-"he kRzAGgI ! tumhAre yauvana ke sAtha 2 tumhAre prati indra kA dRr3ha prema bhI parA koTi ( parAkASThA ) ko pahuMcA, to kAmadeva ke dhanuSa ko DorI bhI parA koTi ( AkharI sire ) para pahuMcI' // 61 / /

Page #319
320 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-pUrvokta tIna zlokoM meM kavi ne sAmAnya rUpa se cAroM dikpAloM kA damayantI-viSayaka anurAga citrita kiyA hai, kintu aba vyaktigata rUpa meM pRthak 2 varNana kara rahA hai| mukhya hone se indra kA grahaNa pahale kiyA gayA hai| damayantI jaba baccI hI thI, taba kAma kA cApa bekAra hI par3A huA thaa| usa para pratyaJcA eka sire para hI lagI huI thI, kintu damayantI para yauvana kyA nikharA ki kAma ne dhanuSa kI pratyaJcA dUsare sire para se bhI bA~dha dI tAki prahAra kiyA jA ske| indra kA yuvA damayantI para prema aura kAmadeva ke dhanuSa kI pratyaJcA donoM eka sAtha hI parA koTi ko phuNce| vAstava meM indra kA prema damayantI para pahale huA taba jAkara kAmadeva ne usa para apanA prahAra kiyA, kintu yahA~ donoM ko yugapat batAne se kAryakAraNa-paurvAparyaviparyayAtizayokti hai, jo 'sArdham' se banI sahokti ko banA rahI hai, ata: atizayokti aura sahoktikA paraspara saMkara hai| koTi zabda meM zleSa hai jisakA eka artha utkarSa aura dUsarA aTanI dhanuSa kA AkharI sirA hai| isalie prema aura kAmacApa kI pratyaJcA-donoM prakRta-prakRtoM kA koTayadhirohaNa rUpa eka karmAbhisambandha hone se tulyayogitA bhI hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| prAcI prayAte virahAdayaM te tApAcca rUpAcca shshaangkshngko| parAparAdhainidadhAti bhAnau ruSAruNaM locanavRndamindraH / / 62 / / anvayaH-ayam indraH te virahAt tApAt ca rUpAt ca zazAGkazaGkI san prAcIm prayAte bhAnau parAparAdhaiH ruSA aruNam locana-vRndam nidadhAti / TIkA-ayam eSa indraH te tava virahAt viyogAt tApAt santApajanakasvAt rUpAt udayasamaye candravat raktavarNatvAt vartulAkAratvAcca sUrye zazAGkam zazaH zazakaH aGkaH cihna ( karmadhA0 ) yasmin tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) candramityarthaH zaGkate zaGkAviSayIkarotIti yathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0) san prAcIm pUrvadizAm prayAte Agate bhAno sUrye parasya anyasya candrasyetyarthaH aparAdhaiH doSaiH ruSA krodhena aruNam raktavarNam locanAnAm sahasrasaMkhyakanetrANAm vRndam samUham ( 10 tatpu0 ) nivadhAti nikSipati / tava virahe indraH prAtaH pUrvadizi udayantaM candravat tapantaM raktavarNa golAkAraM ca sUryaM dRSTvA eSa candraH mAM saMtApayatIti divA sUrye candrasya bhrAntyA roSalohitAni nijasahasranetrANi tasmin prakSipati iti bhAvaH // 61 //

Page #320
aSTamaH sargaH vyAkaraNa-virahAt vi+raha + ac ( bhAve ) / tApAt /tap + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / prAcIm pra= agre aJcatIti pra + aJca + ktin + GIp / aparAdhaiH apa + /rAdh + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / ruSA /ruS + vip ( bhAve ) tR0 / ___anuvAda-"yaha indra tumhAre viraha se tApa aura rUpa-raMga ( samAna hone ) ke kAraNa candramA kA bhrama karatA huA pUrva dizA se udaya hue sUrya para, dUsare ke aparAdhoM se, krodha ke mAre lAla bane netra samUha DAlatA rahatA hai" // 62 // TippaNI- indra ko tumhArA viraha satA rahA hai| candramA kI kiraNeM use sUrya kI kiraNoM-jaisI uSNa lagatI haiM, ataH vaha prAtaH udaya hue sUrya ko bhI bhramavaza candramA hI samajhatA rahatA hai, kyoMki tApa, AkAra-prakAra aura rUpa-raMga meM prAtaH kAlIna sUrya candra-sA hotA hai| candramA ne indra ko bahuta satA rakhA hai, use bar3I utpor3anAyeM de rakhI haiM isalie vaha aparAdhI candra ke bhrama se sUrya para apanI krodha-bharI dRSTiyA~ DAlatA rahatA hai| yahA~ sAdRzya ke kAraNa sUrya para candrabhrAnti hone se bhrAntimAna alaMkAra hai / 'yAte' 'yaM te tathA 'zAGka' 'zAGkI' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / trinetramAtreNa ruSA kRtaM yattadeva yo'dyApi na saMvRNoti / na veda ruSTe'dya sahasranetre gantA sa kAmaH khalu kAmavasthAm / / 63 / / anvayaH-trinetramAtreNa ruSA yat tam, tat eva yaH adya api na saMvRNoti, sa kAmaH adya sahasra-netre ruSTe ( sati ) kAm avasthAm gantA iti na veda khalu / ___TIkA- trINi netrANi yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) mahAdeva ityarthaH trinetra eva trinetramAtram tena ( mAtra kAtsyavidhAraNe itymrH)| ruSA roSeNa yat kRtam netrAciSA bhasmIkRtya tasya yat anaGgatvaM kRtam tat eva ya: kAmaH adyApi adya-paryantamapi na saMvRNoti na nihate, tasya prabhAvam etAvaddinaparyantamapi pratikartuM na zaknotItyarthaH sa kAmaH adya sahasraM netrANi yasya tayAbhUte (ba0 vI0 ) indre ityarthaH ruSTe kupite sati kAm avasthAm dazAm gantA gamiSyatIti, maheM na veda jAnAmi khalu nizcayena / trinetradhAriNA eva ruSTena kAmo'naGgatAM nItaH idAnIM ruSTena sahasranetradhAriNA'sauM kAM dazAM nIto'bhaviSyat iti na jJAyate iti bhAvaH // 63 // vyAkaraNa-ruSA isake lie pichalA zloka dekhie / avasthAm ava +

Page #321
322 naiSadhIyacarite sthA + a + TAp / gantA gam + luT / veda /vid + laTa, laT ko vikalpa se nnl| anuvAda-trinetradhArI ( mahAdeva ) ne hI krodha meM jo kucha kiyA hai usake ( prabhAva ) ko hI jo kAmadeva Aja taka chipA nahIM pA rahA hai, vaha sahasranetradhArI ( indra ) ke ruSTa ho jAne para kisa dazA ko prApta hogA maiM nizcaya hI nahIM jAnatA // 63 // TippaNI-trinetravAle mahAdeva ne hI ruSTa hokara jaba kAma ko bhasma karake : anaGga banAkara kevala bhAvAtmaka-rUpa rahane diyA hai, to hajAra netroM vAle indra ke ruSTa hone para usakI kyA gati huI hotI rAma jAne / bhAva yaha hai ki kAma indra ko bar3A utpIr3ana de rahA hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ utprekSA kaha rahe haiM jo samajha meM nahIM AtI mahAdeva kA trinetra tathA indra kA sahasranetra zabda se pratipAdana yahA~ sAbhiprAya hai isalie vizeSyoM ke sAbhiprAya hone se kuvalayAnanda ke anusAra parikarAGakura alaMkAra hai| 'kAmaH' 'kAma' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| pikasya vAGmAtrakRtAdvayalIkAnna sa prabhunandati nandane'pi / bAlasya cUDAzazino'parAdhAnnArAdhanaM zIlati zUlino'pi // 64 / / anvayaH- sa prabhuH pikasya vAGmAtrakRtAt vyalIkAt nandane api na nandati, bAlasya cUDA-zazinaH aparAdhAt zUlinaH api ArAdhanam na zIlati / TIkA-sa prabhuH samarthaH indraH pikasya kokilasya vAk eva vAGmAtram tena kRtAt vihitAt vyalIkAt apriyAt ('alIkaM tvapriye'nRte' ityamaraH) nandane nandayatIti nandane AnandadAyake etadAkhye upavane api na nandati AnandaM labhate, nAlasya kRzasya ekakalAmAtrasyetyarthaH cUDAyAm jaTAyAm vartamAnasya zazinaH candrasya aparAdhAt AgasaH kAraNAt candrakRtapIDanAditi yAvat zUlinaH zUladhAriNaH zivasyetyarthaH api ArAdhanam pUjAm na zIlati na karoti / sarvajanAnandakare nandanavane'pi indra: kokilakaTurutyA duHkhameti, svapIDakasyAparAdhinaH candrasya kalAM cUDAyAM dhArayantaM zivamapi nAcatIti bhAvaH // 64 // vyAkaraNa-prabhuH prabhavatIti pra+bhU + ch| vAk ucyate iti / vac + kvip dIrgha, samprasAraNAbhAva / zazI zazaH asminnastIti zaza + in (mtubrth)| aparAdhaH apa +/rAdh + ghan ( bhAve ) / zUlI zUlamasyAstIti zUla + in (matubartha ) / ArAdhanam A + /rAdh + lyuT ( bhAve ) /

Page #322
bhaSTamaH sargaH 323 anuvAda-"vaha prabhu ( indra ) koyalakI bANI-mAtra se utpanna hue duHkha ke kAraNa ( Ananda dene vAle ) nandana meM bhI Ananda nahIM anubhava kara rahA hai; jaTA meM ( rakhe ) bAla candra ke ( kiye ) aparAdha ke kAraNa mahAdeva taka kI bhI arcanA-pUjA nahIM karatA' / / 64 // TippaNI-indra pratidina apane nandana vana meM Ananda letA rahatA thA, kintu tumhAre viyoga meM aba kokila-guJjita vahI bana use kATane daur3a rahA hai, vaha nityaprati zivArcana-rata rahA karatA thA kintu aba arcana kA nAma bhI nahIM letA kyoMki ziva ne zira para usa candra ko rakhA huA hai, jo usa para tumhAre viyoga meM musIbateM DhA rahA hai| ziva yadi usake aparAdhI candra ko zira para rakhe, Adara-sammAna de, to unheM vaha kyoM pUje / bhAva yaha nikalA ki tumhAre viraha meM indra ko koyala kI kUkeM tathA candramA asahya laga rahe haiN| vaha zivapUjana bhI chor3a baiThA hai| yahA~ se kavi indra ko lakSya karake uddIpana vibhAboM kA varNana kara rahA hai| vidyAdhara samAsokti kaha rahe haiN| kyoMki candramA kA cetanIkaraNa ho rakhA hai| hamAre vicAra se nandana hone para bhI Ananda na dene meM vizeSokti hai| 'na zIlati' 'na nandati' meM kAraNa batAne se kAvyaliGga bhI hai / 'nanda' 'nanda' 'zIla' 'zUli' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tamomayokRtya dizaH parAgaiH smareSavaH zakradRzAM dizanti / kuhUgirazcaJcupuTaM dvijasya rAkArajanyAmapi satyavAcam // 65 // anvayaH-smareSavaH parAgaiH dizaH zakradRzAm tamomayIkRtya kuhagiraH dvijasya caJcu-puTam rAkA-rajanyAm api satya-vAcam dizanti / TIkA-- smarasya kAmasya iSavaH bANAH ( pa0 tatpu0 ) parAgaiH dhUlibhiH bANAnAM puSSarUpatvAt tatra parAgaH svAbhAvikaH eva, dizaH dazApi kakubhaH zakrasya indrasya dRzAm nayanAnAm kRte tamomayIkRtya andhakArapUrNAH kRtvA 'kuhaH' iti zabdaH atha ca amAvAsyA ( kuhaH syAt kokilAlApa naSTendukalayorapi' iti vizvaH ) gIH vacanam ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0 ) dvijasya pakSiNa: pikasyetyarthaH atha ca viprasya caJcapuTam mukhamityarthaH rAkAyAH paurNamAsyAH rajanyAma rAtrau api satyA yathArthA vAk vacanam ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) dizanti kathayanti / kAmasya puSpamayAH zarAH daza-dikSu svaparAga

Page #323
324 naiSadhIyacarite rAzIna vikirantaH indrasya dRSTInAmagre andhakAraM janayantazca paurNamAsIrAtrIrapi amAvAsyArAtrIH kurvanti, kokilazca 'kuhUH' ityuccArya 'kuhUH' = amAvAsyaveyam na punaH paurNamAsIti pramANIkarotIti bhAvaH // 65 // vyAkaraNa--iSavaH idhyante ( prakSipyante ) iti / iS + u / zakraH yAska ke anusAra zaknotIti Vzak + rak / tamomayIkRtya tama eveti tamomayyaH atamomayIH tamomayIH sampadyamAnAH kRtveti tamas + mayaT + cci, Itva kR + lyap / gIH /gR + kvipa ( bhaave)| dvijaH dvAbhyAM jAyate iti dvi+ /jan + Da / rajaniH rajyate'syAmiti / rat + kni| anuvAda--"kAmadeva ke bANa parAgoM dvArA dizAoM ko indra kI A~khoM ke Age andhakAra-pUrNa banAkara 'kuhU' dhvani vAle pakSI ( kokila ) ke mukha ko paurNamAsI kI rAta meM bhI satya bolane vAlA batA rahe haiM" / / 65 / / TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki phUloM ke parAga ur3a rahe haiM aura koyala kUka rahI hai| damayantI ke viyoga kI tIvratA evaM vyAkulatA meM indra ko apane cAroM ora aMdherA hI aMdherA dIkha rahA hai| paurNamAsI kI rAta taka bhI usakI A~khoM ke Age aisI andhakAramaya banI rahatI hai jaisI amAvasyA ho / jaba kAyala paurNamAsI kI rAta ko 'kuhU kuha' bolatI hai to sacAI batA detI hai ki yaha amAvAsyA kI rAta hai| saMskRta meM kuhU ke do artha haiM-eka 'kuhU kuhU' dhvani aura dUsarA amaavaasyaa| isa taraha jo rAta logoM ke lie pUrNamAsI kI hotI hai, vaha indra ke lie amAvAsyA kI sAbita hotI hai| isa zloka kI prathama sarga ke zloka 100 ke sAtha tulanA kareM to bar3A sAmya milegaa| yahA~ vidyAdhara 'virodhAtizayoktyalaMkArau' aura mallinAtha 'kAvyaliGgazleSAtizayoktivirodhabhrAntidalaGkArasaGkaraH' likha rahe haiN| virodhAbhAsa isa rUpa meM hai ki rAkA sacamuca kuhU nahIM ho sakatI hai, viyoga kI vyAkulatA meM kuhu-jaisI bananA artha karane se parihAra ho jAtA hai| atizayokti isa taraha hai ki zleSa dvArA do vibhinna kuhUoM kA yahA~ abhedAdhyavasAya ho rahA hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| "dizaH' 'dRzAM' 'diza' meM vargoM kI eka se adhika bAra AvRtti vRttyanuprAsa ke hI antargata hotI hai / dvija zabda ko zliSTa mAnakara nArAyaNa brAhmaNa artha bhI lete hue kahate haiM--'anyo'pi brAhmaNaH kamapyandhaM prati pUrNimAmavAsyAM vadati, so'pi mUrkhatvAt tadvAcam anyaM prati satyAM kathayati / hama ise dhvanihI kheNge|

Page #324
21 21 aSTamaH sargaH zaraiH prasUnaistudataH smarasya smartuM sa ki nAzaninA karoti / abhedyamasyAhaha varma na syAdanaGgatA cegirizaprasAdaH // 66 / / anvayaH-sa prasUnaiH tudataH smarasya smartum azaninA kim na karoti cet asya girizaprasAdaH anaGgatA abhedyam varma na syAt ahaha ? ____TIkA-sa indra: prasUnaH puSpaH tudata: vyathayataH smarasya kAmasya smartum smRtiviSayIkartum, kAmasyeti karmaNi SaSThI kAmaM smRtizeSaM kartum mArayitumiti yAvat azaninA vajraNa kiM na karoti api tu sarvameva karotIti kAkuH cet yadi asya kAmasya girizamya mahAdevasya prasAdaH anugrahaH (10 tatpu0 ) anaGgatA na aGgayastha ( ba0 vI0 ) tasya bhAvaH tattA bhasma kRtvA zarIrarAhityApAdanamityarthaH abhedyam bhettamazakyam varma kavacam na syAt na bhavet ahaha ! aashcry| ruSTa indraH kAmaM svavajraprahAradvArA smRtizeSatAmaneSyat, yadi mahAdevakRpayA so'naGgatAM na prApsyaditi bhAvaH / / 66 / / ___vyAkaraNa-prasUnaH pra + /sU + kta, ta ko na / smarasya smartum 'adhIgarthadayezAm karmaNi' ( 2 / 3 / 52 ) se karma meM ssssttii| girizaH girI ( kailAse zete iti giri + /zI + dd| abhedyam na + /bhid + Nyat / karoti, syAtya hA~ hetuhetumadbhAva hone se kriyAtipatti meM laGa prApta hai arthAt so'sya kiM nAkariSyat, yadi anaGgatA varma nAbhaviSyat / ___ anuvAda-"oha ! vaha ( indra ) phUloM dvArA satA rahe kAmadeva ko smRtizeSa banA dene hetu vajra se ( usakA ) kyA nahIM kara detA, yadi mahAdeva ke prasAda-rUpa meM (prApta) anaGgatA isakA abhedya kavaca na banA huA hotA' // 66 // TippaNo-indra kAma para bahuta hI kruddha huA baiThA hai, kintu usakA kucha nahIM kara pAtA, anaMga jo ThaharA / zarIrI hotA to usa para vajra prahAra krtaa| mahAdeva kA kAma ko anaMga banA denA eka taraha varadAna hI siddha huaa| hamAre vicAra se yaha ullAsa alaMkAra kA vaha bhedavizeSa hai jahA~ kI huI burAI bhalAI siddha ho jAtI hai| yahA~ mahAdeva dvArA kAma kA nigraha anugraha rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA hai| vidyAdhara atizayokti aura kAyaliMga likha rahe haiN| atizayokti isa rUpa meM hai ki yadi-zabda ke bala se yahA~ asambandha kI kalpanA kI jA rahI hai| kAraNa batAne se kAyaliMga spaSTa hI hai / 'smarasya' 'smartum' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai|

Page #325
322 naivadhAyacarite dhRtAdhRtestasya bhavadviyogAdanyAnyazayyAracanAya luunaiH| apyanyadAridrayaharAH pravAlerjAtA daridrAstaravo'marANAm / / 67 // anvayaH-amarANAm taravaH anya-dAridrayaharAH api (santaH ) bhavadviyogAt dhRtAdhRteH tasya anyAnyazayyAracanAya lUnaiH pravAlaH daridrAH jAtAH / TIkA- amarANAm devatAnAm taravaH vRkSAH mandArAdayaH anyeSAm pareSAm dAridrayasya dravyAdyabhAvasya harAH nAzakAH ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0) santaH api bhavatyAH tava viyogAt virahAt kAraNAt dhRtA dhAritA adhRtiH adhairyam (karmadhA0) yena tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 bI0 ) tasya indrasya anyAH anyAH pratikSaNaM tApanivAraNArtham nUtanA-nUtanA ityarthaH yAH zayyAH zayanAni ( karmadhA0 ) tAsAM racanAya nirmANAya ( 10 tatpu0 ) lUna: proTita: pravAlaiH navakisalayaH daridrAH rahitA ityarthaH jAtAH abhavan / kAmatApopazamanAya kSaNa-kSaNe nava-navazayanaracanAvidhI chinnai: pallavaiH mandArAdayaH svargataravaH zunyAH jAtAH iti bhAvaH // 67 // vyAkaraNa-amarA: mriyante iti ma + ac ( katari) marAH na marA iti ( nana tatpu0 ) / dAridrayam daridrasya bhAva iti daridra + Syana / dhRtiH dhR+ ktin ( bhAve ) / anyAnya vIpsA meM dvitva / zayyA zayyate'treti/zI + kyap + TApa / daridrAH daridratIti daridrA + kaH / ___ anuvAda-"anya logoM kA dAridraya miTA denevAle hote hue bhI devatAoM ke ( mandAra Adi ) vRkSa Apake viyoga ke kAraNa dhairya khoye hue usa ( indra) kI (pratikSaNa ) anya-anya zayyAoM kI racanA hetu tor3e hue kisalayoM se daridra (khAlI) ho gaye haiM" // 67 // TippaNI-indra kA kAma-tApa itanA bar3ha rahA hai ki ThaMDaka pahuMcAne ke lie mandAra Adi suravRkSoM ke pattoM kI zayyA banAnI par3a rahI hai| vaha bhI itanI zIghra garma ho jAtI hai ki kSaNa-kSaNa meM nayI zayyA banAI jAtI hai| bhAva yaha nikalA ki tumhArA viyoga indra ko bar3I utpIr3anA de rahA hai / vidyAdhara yahA~ atizayokti aura virodhAbhAsa likha rahe haiN| atizayokti isa rUpa meM hai ki pratikSaNa anyAnya zayyAoM athavA sabhI kisalayoM ke troTana ke sAtha asambandha hone para bhI sambandha batAyA gayA hai| jo dAridrayApahAraka haiM, ve daridra haiMisameM virodha hai, jisakA parihAra daridra kA artha 'rahita' karane se ho jAtA hai / 'dhRtA' 'dhRte', 'dAridraya' 'daridrA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai|

Page #326
aSTamaH sargaH 323 ravaiguNAsphAlabhavaiH smarasya svarNAthakarNI vadhirAvabhUtAm / guroH zRNotu smaramohanidrAprabodhadakSANi kimakSarANi // 6 // anvayaH-svarNAtha-karNI smarasya guNAsphAlanabhavaH ravaiH badhirau abhUtAm; (sa ) guroH smara' 'dakSANi akSarANi kim zRNotu ? TIkA-svaH svargasya nAthaH svAmI indra ityarthaH ( supsupeti samAsaH ) tasya karNau zrotre (10 tatpu0 ) smarasya kAmasya guNasya jyAyAH yaH AsphAlaH ghaTTanam ( 10 tatpu0 ) tasmAd bhavatIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) ravaiH zabdaH dhanuSTaGkArairiti yAvat vadhirau zravaNazaktirahitau abhUtAm saMjAto, ataeva sa guroH bRhaspateH smareNa kAmena yo mohaH mUDhatA ( tR0 tatpu0 ) eva nidrA svApaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) tasyAH sakAzAt yaH prabodha: jAgaraNam (paM0 tatpu0 ) tasmin dakSANi nipuNAni samarthAnItyarthaH akSarANi zabdAn upadezavacanAnIti yAvat kim katham zRNotu AkarNayatu na kimapIti kaakuH| kAmadhanuSTaMkAravadhirIbhUtayoH indrakarNayoH devaguroH vRhaspateH upadezavacanAni kathaM nAma pravezaM labhantAmiti bhAvaH // 68 // vyAkaraNa-svarNAthaH svar + nAtha na ko Na ( 'puurvpdaatsNjnyaayaamgH)| AsphAlanAt A + /sphAl + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / bhavai:/bhU + ap ( apA. dAne ) ravai:/ru + ap ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-"svargapati ( indra ) ke kAna kAmadeva ke dhanuSa kI DorI khIcane se uThI TaMkAra dhvaniyoM dvArA bahare hue par3e haiM, kAma-kRta moha-nidrA se jagAne meM sakSama guru ( vRhaspati ) ke vacana vaha sune to kaise sune ?' // 68 // TippaNI-indra hI kyoM, kAmapIr3ita kisI bhI vyakti ke Age gurujana ke upadeza kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM DAla sakate haiM--kAma kA aisA hI manovijJAna hai / bANa ne bhI kahA hai-'guruvacanamamalamapi salilamiva mahadupajanayati zravaNa-sthitaM zUlamabhavyasya / ' 'uddAmadapazci pRthusthagitazravaNavivarAzvopadizyamAnamapi te na zRNvanti' / vidyAdhara ne yahA~ atizayokti kahI hai| sambhavataH ve do vibhinna guruoM meM abhedAdhyavasAya mAna rahe hoM' athavA badhiratva kA asambandha hone para bhI sambandha mAnate hoN| hama badhiratva kI kalpanA meM yahA~ gamyotprekSA kheNge| moha para nidrAtvAropa meM rUpaka hai| 'kSANi' 'rANi' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai|

Page #327
naMSadhIyacarite anaGgatApaprazamAya tasya kadarthyamAnA muharAmaNAlam / madho madhau nAkanadInalinyo varaM vahantAM zizire'nurAgam / / 69 // anvayaH tasya anaGgatApaprazamAya madhI-madhI AmRNAlam muhuH kadathyaMmAnAH nAkanadI-nalinyaH zizire anurAgam vahantAm varam / / TokA-tasya indrasya anaGgana kAmena yaH tApaH kAmakRta-jvaraH ityarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) tasya prazamAya zAntyartham (10 tatpu0 ) magho-maghau prativasantam maNAlAni maryAdIkRtyeti AmRNAlam mRNAlaparyantam ( avyayI0 ) muhuH pauna:punyena kavayaMmAnAH utpIDyamAnAH nAkasya navIM svarNadI mandAkinIti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) tasyAH nalinyaH paminyaH zizire ziziratauM anurAgam prItim vahantAm dhArayantAm / vasantatauM kAmajvarapIDitasya indrasya tApopazamanAya svarNadyAH na kevalaM kamalAni eva, pratyuta mUlabhUtAni mRNAlAnyapi ucchidya AnIyante / tena kamalinInAm Atyantiko vinAzaH prasajyate tasmAt tAH zizire'nurajyantu iti varam yatra himena kamalavinAze'pi sati mUlabhUtaM mRNAlaM tu sthAsyatyeveti bhAvaH // 69 // vyAkaraNa-prazamaH pra+/zam + ghana ( bhAve ) / madhau-madhau vIpsA meM dvitva / kadaya'mAnAH ku-kutsitA arthAH kadAH, ku ko kadAdeza, kadarthAH kriyante iti kadartha + Nic + zAnac ( karmavAcya nAmadhA0) / nalinyA nalinAni santyAsviti nalina + in ( matRbarthaM) + GIpa / zizire yAskAcArya ke anusAra 'zIyante'smin patrANIti (pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH) / anurAgam anu + /raJja + ghan ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-'usa ( indra ) ke kAma-jvara ke prazamana hetu pratyeka vasanta Rtu meM ( phUloM se lekara ) mRNAla paryanta bAra-bAra taMga kI jA rahI sura-nadI kI naliniyA~ ( vasanta ko chor3akara) zizira se anurAga kareM to acchA rahe" // 69 // TippaNI-vasanta meM kAma-pIr3A adhika hotI hai, isalie indra kA isa Rtu meM kAma-jvarAkrAnta honA svAbhAvika hai / kintu zItopacAra hetu mandAkinI ko kamaliniyoM para musIbateM A par3I haiN| phUla-patta nikAleM to koI bAta nahIM, kintu unake mRNAla taka bhI ukhAr3e jA rahe haiM, jo unakI jar3eM huA karatI haiN|

Page #328
aSTamaH sagaH 325 isa taraha to nalaniyoM kA hamezA ke lie saphAyA hI smjho| ataH vasanta ko chor3a naliniyA~ yadi zizira meM khileM to hima se puSpa-patra hI vinaSTa hoMge, jar3a to bacI rahegI / jar3a bacI rahane se naliniyA~ phira bhI panapa sakatI haiN| vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'atraatishyokti-kaavylinggmlngkaarH'| hamAre vicAra se yahA~ naliniyoM ke cetanIkaraNa meM samAsokti hai| 'madhau-madhau' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| damasvasaH ! seyamupaiti tRSNA harejagatyagrimalekhyalakSmIm / dazAM yadabdhistava nAma dRSTitribhAgalobhArtimasau bibharti // 70 // anvaya:-he damasvasaH ! sA iyam hareH tRSNA jagati agrima-lekhya-lakSmIm upaiti. yat dRzAm abdhiH asau tava dRSTi ''bhAtim bibharti nAma / TokA-damasya svasA bhaginI tatsambuddhau (pa0 tatpu0 ) he damasvasa: ! damayanti / sA prasiddhA iyam eSA hareH indrasya tRSNA AzA jagati lokatraye agrimasya Adimasya lekhyasya gaNanIyasya ( karmadhA0 ) lakSmIm zobhAm upaiti prApnoti agragaNyAstItyarthaH yat dRzAm nayanAnAm abdhiH samudraH sahasranetratvAt netra samudrasadRzaH ityarthaH asau indraH tava te dRSTe: dRzaH tribhAga: trizabdo'tra tridazAdizabdavat pUraNArthe jJeyaH, tRtIyo bhAgaH ityarthaH kaTAkSamAtramiti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) tasya lobhaH abhilASaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) tena atim pIDAm tajanitavyathAmiti yAvat ( tR0 tatpu0 ) biti dhatta nAma khalu / sarva tRSNAsu prathamam ullekhanIyA indrasyeyameva tRSNAsti yat sa svayaM sahasradRSTiko'pi san tava dRSTe: anurAgapUrNa tRtIyAMzameva labheteti bhAvaH / / 70 // ___ vyAkaraNa-tRSNA tRS + na + TApa kitva / agrima-agre bhavamiti agra + Dimac / lekhya lekhitum yogyamiti/likha + Nyat / abdhiH Apo dhIyante'treti ap + /dhA + ki ( adhikaraNe ) / tribhAga yahA~ vyutpatti triSu bhAgaH yoM sa0 tatpu0 karake tInoM meM se eka bhAga arthAt tRtIya bhAga artha kreN| ___ anuvAda-"he dama kI bahina ! indra kI yaha prasiddha utkaTa abhilASA jagat meM saba se Age ullekhanIya ( vastu ) kI zobhA prApta kara rahI hai, kyoMki nayanoM kA ( svayaM ) samudra-rUpa vaha tumhAre nayana ke tRtIya bhAga ( prApta karane ) ke lobha kI pIr3A jhela rahA hai" // 70 //

Page #329
naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-'jagat meM saba se bar3I tRSNA kisakI hai?'-yaha prazna kiyA jAya, to damayantI kA prema-bharA kaTAkSa prApta karane kI indra kI tRSNA hI ginatI meM saba se pahale AyegI jise pUrNa karane hetu vaha tar3apa rahA hai| damayantI! tuma usa para kaTAkSamAtra kara do| vidyAdhara yahA~ viSamAlaMkAra likha rahe haiN| kahIM to svayaM sahasra netroM vAlA indra, aura kahA~ usakI damayantI ke netra ke tRtIya bhAga mAtra prApta karane kI utsuktaa| ise viruddha ghaTanA hI samajhiye, jo viSama ke lie bhUmi banAtA hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / agnyAhitA nityamapAsate yAM dedIpyamAnAM tnumssttmteH| AzApatiste damayanti ! so'pi smareNa dAsIbhavituM nyadezi // 71 / / anvayaH-agnyAhitAH yAm dedIpyamAnAm aSTamUrteH tanum nityam upAsate, AzApatiH saH api he damayanti ! smareNa te dAsIbhavitum nyadezi / TIkA-AhitaH agniH yaH ( ba0 vI0 ) iti agnyAhitAH kRtAgnyAdhAnAH agnihotriNa iti yAvat yAm dedIpyamAnAm jAjvalyamAnAm aSTau mUrtayaH rUpANi AkArAH iti yAvat yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0) mahAdevasyetyartha: tanum zarIram nityam sadA upAsate sevante yasyAM nityahavanaM kurvantItyarthaH AzAyAH dizAyAH patiH svAmI (10 tatpu0 ) sa: agniH api he damayanti ! smareNa kAmena te tava adAsaH dAsaH sampadyamAno bhavitumiti dAsIbhavitum nyadezi AdiSTaH arthAt kAmaH tasmai agnaye api AjJAM dadau 'svam damayantyAH dAso bhaveti' agnidevo'pi tvayyanurakto'stIti bhAvaH / / 71 // __vyAkaraNa-agnyAhitAH ba0 bI0 meM 'Ahita' zabda kA pUrva nipAta prApta thA, kintu "vAhitAgnyAdiSu" ( 2 / 2 / 37 ) se rAjadanta kI taraha vaikalpika para-nipAta hai / dedIpyamAnAm dIp + yaGa (kriyAsamabhivyAhAre ) dvitva + zAnac ( kartari ) / dAsIbhavitum dAsa + ci, Itva. VbhR + tumun / nyadezi ni + diz + luG ( karmavAcya ) / ____ anuvAda-"agnihotrI loga ATha mUrtiyoM vAle mahAdeva kI dhadhakatI huI jisa deha kI nityaprati upAsanA kiyA karate haiM, usa dikpAla ( agni ) ko bhI kAmadeva tumhArA dAsa banane ko AjJA de baiThA hai" // 71 // TippaNI-indra kA praNaya-nivedana samApta karake aba nala isa zloka se

Page #330
aSTamaH sargaH 327 lekara cha zlokoM taka agnideva kI ora se praNaya-nivedana karane jA rahA hai| agni aSTamUrti mahAdeva kI anyatama mUrti hai / kAlidAsa ne apane zakuntalA nATaka ke maMgalAcaraNa meM ina ATha rUpoM ko ginA rakhA hai| ve ATha mahAdeva ke rUpa ye haiM.-.-"jalaM batistathA yaSTA sUryAcandramasau tthaa| AkAzaM vAyuravanI mUrtayo'STau pinAkina: // " yaha kitanI Azcarya kI bAta hai mahAdeva ke jisa rUpa agni ne kAmadeva ko bhasma kara diyA thA, vahI agni kAmadeva kA vairI hotA huA bhI Aja kAmadeva kI AjJA para cala rahA hai, isa taraha yahA~ viSamAlaMkAra dhvanita ho rahA hai| 'dAsI' 'dezi' meM ( sazayorabhedAt ) cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tvadgrocarastaM khala paJcabANaH karoti saMtApya tathA vinItam / svayaM yathA svAditataptabhUyaH paraM na saMtApayitA sa bhUyaH // 72 // anvayaH-tvadgocaraH paJcabANaH tam saMtApya tathA khalu vinItam karoti, yathA svayam svAdita-taptabhUyaH sa bhUyaH param na saMtApayitA / TIkA-tvam gocaraH viSayo yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) tvAM lakSyIkRtyetyarthaH paJca bANA: zarAH yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) kAma ityarthaH tam agnim saMtApya saMtApaM prApayya tathA tena prakAreNa khalu nizcitam vinItam gRhItazikSam karoti vidadhAti yathA yena prakAreNa svayam AtmanA svA dataH gRhItasvAdaH anubhUta iti yAvat taptasya bhAva iti taptabhUyam taptatvaM tApamityarthaH ( karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtaH bhuktabhogItyarthaH ( ba0 vI0 ) saH agniH bhUyaH punaH param anyam na saMtApayitA saMtApayiSyati / agnim tApayitvA kAmaH tasmai tathA zikSAm adadAt yathA bhuktabhogI san sa parAn na tApayediti bhAvaH // 72 / / __vyAkaraNa-saMtApya sam + /tapa + Nic + lyap / vinItam vi + /nI+ kta ( karmaNi ) / taptabhUyaH tapta + /bhU + kyap ( 'bhuvo bhAve' 3 / 1 / 107 ) / saMtApayitA sam + /tap + Nic + lyuT / anuvAda-"tumheM ( anurAga kA ) Alambana banAye kAma usa ( agni ) ko acchI taraha tapAkara aisI zikSA de rahA hai ki jisase svayaM saMtApa kA bhuktabhogI banA vaha phira dUsare ko na tapAne pAye" // 72 // TippaNI-vidyAdhara yahA~ utprekSA kaha rahe haiN| unake vicArAnusAra kavi

Page #331
328 naiSadhIyacarite kI yaha kalpanA hai ki agni ko saMtapta karake mAno kAmadeva use yaha sabaka sikhA rahA hai ki tApa denA kitanA burA hotA hai| agni jaba svayaM vyaktigata rUpa se anubhava karegA, tabhI use zikSA milegI ki mujhe dUsaroM ko tApa nahIM denA caahiye| hindI meM kahAvata bhI hai-'jAke par3e na paira bivAI, so kyA jAne pIra parAI / ' zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'bhUyaH' 'bhUryA' meM yamaka, 'saMtApya' 'saMtApayi' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| paJcabANa:-isa sambandha meM pIche zloka 4 dekhiye| adAhi yastena dazArdhabANaH purA purArenayanAlayena / na nidahastaM bhavadakSivAsI na vairazuddharadhunAdhamaNaH // 73 // anvayaH-purAre: nayanAlayena tena purA yaH dazAdhabANaH adAhi, saH adhunA bhavadakSivAsI san tam nirdahana vaira-zuddheH adhamarNaH na ( bhavati ) / TIkA-purANAm tripurANAm areH zatroH (10 tatpu0 ) tripuravinAzakasya mahAdevasyetyarthaH nayanam netram eva Alayo gRham ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtena (ba0 vI0 ) mahAdevanayanasthitenetyarthaH tena agninA purA pUrvam yaH dazAnAm ardham (10 tatpu0 ) paJcetyarthaH bANAH zarAH yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) kAmaH adAhi dagdhaH sa dazArdhabANaH adhunA idAnIm bhavatyAH tava akSNoH nayanayoH (10 tatpu0 ) vasatIti tathoktaH (upapada tatpu0) san tam agnim nirdahan niHzeSaM pIDayannityarthaH varasya zatrutAyAH zuddhaH niryAtanAt adhamarNaH RNI na, RNamukto bhavati / mahAdeva-nayana-sthito'gniH purA kAmamadahata, kAmo'pi damayantInayanasthitaH san idAnIm agnimapi dahan svavaraniryAtanaM karotIti bhAvaH // 73 // vyAkaraNa-AlayaH AlIyante (vasanti ) ati A + VlI + aca ( adhikrnne)| avAhi /daha + luG ( karmavAcya ) / adhamarNaH adhama + RNe iti R+ kta ( bhAve ), ta ko na ( nipAtita ) na ko Na ( RNamAdhamaNye 8 / 2 / 60) / anuvAda-"mahAdeva ke nayana meM ghara kiye usa ( agni ) ne pahale jisa kAma ko jalA diyA thA, aba tumhAre nayana meM rahatA huA vaha usa ( agni ) ko jalAtA huA vaira kA badalA lete hue RNa cukA rahA hai" // 73 //

Page #332
aSTamaH sargaH 329 TippaNI-"mahAdeva ke nayana meM rahakara isa agni ne mujhe jalAyA haiisalie yaha merA zatru hai| mujhe avazya isakA badalA lenA hai'-yaha soca kara kAma bhI damayantI ke nayana meM rahakara agni ko jalAtA huA aba vaira-niryAtana kara rahA hai| apakAra karane para yadi pratyapakAra na kiyA jAya to yaha eka prakAra kA RNa hI hotA hai| pratyapakAra karane para RNamukti ho jAtI hai / bhAva yaha hai ki damayantI ke nayana kAmoddIpaka haiM, unheM dekha viraha meM agnideva kAmapIr3ita ho rahA hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ vyAghAta alaMkAra kaha rahe haiN| vyAdhAta vahA~ hotA hai jahA~ jisane jisa taraha jo kAma kiyA hai, dUsarA usI taraha usakA ulTA kara de / lekina yahA~ aisI bAta nahIM hai / agni ne kAma ko jalAyA hai, to aba kAma bhI agni ko jalA rahA hai| donoM barAbara eka-sA kAma kara rahe haiN| yahA~ ulTA-ulTA kAma nahIM ho rahA hai| hA~, yadi aisI bAta hotI ki nayana ne kAma ko jalAyA hai, to nayana hI kAma ko jilA rahA hai, to vyAghAta kI bAta thI bhii| hA~ yadi vyAghAta kI dhvani mAneM to ThIka hai / isalie hamAre vicAra se yaha anyonyAlaMkAra kA viSaya hai| 'purA' 'purA' meM yamaka, 'yanA' 'yena' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| somAya kupyanniva viprayuktaH sa somamAcAmati hUyamAnam / nAmApi jAgati hi yatra zatrostejasvinastaM katame sahante // 74 / / anvayaH-viprayuktaH sa somAya kupyan iva hUyamAnam somam AcAmati, hi yatra zatro: nAma api jAgati katame tejasvinaH tam sahante ? TIkA-viprayuktaH tvavirahitaH sa agniH somAya candrAya kupyan krudhyan iva hUyamAnam havIrUpeNa dIyamAnam somam somAbhidheyalatAvizeSa-rasam AvAsati pibati / AtmapIDake candre agne: kopaH ucitaH eva aparAdhitvAt, kintu kupitaH sa niraparAdham somarasaM pibatIti kIdRzo'yaM nyAya ityata Aha--hi yataH yatra yasmin jane zatroH vairiNaH nAma saMjJA api jAgati prakAzate katame bahuSu ke tejasvinaH ojasvinaH tam janam sahante soDhum zaknuvanti, na katameprIti kAkuH / tejasvinaH zatrunAmApi na sahante kiM punaH zatrumiti bhAvaH / / 74 // __vyAkaraNa-viprayuktaH vi+pra + yuj + kta ( karmaNi ) kupyan kup + zatR ('krudha-draha0' 1 / 4 / 37 se caturthI ) / hUyamAnam /hu + zAnaca (kmvaacy)| katame kim + Datamaca / tejasvinaH tejaH eSAmastIti tejas + vin (mtubrth)|

Page #333
naivadhIyacarite anuvAda-viyogI vaha ( agnideva ) soma ( candra ) para kupita hotA huA jaise soma ( latAvizeSa kA rasa ) ko pI jAtA hai, kAraNa yaha ki jahA~ zatru kA nAma taka bhI vyakta hotA ho, use kauna-se tejasvI . loga sahana karate haiM ?" // 74 // TippaNI-candramA damayantI ke viyoga meM agni ko taMga kiye jA rahA hai| ataH agni ko usapara krodha car3hanA hI tthhraa| phira to use zatru se hI nahIM, pratyuta usake nAma taka se cir3ha ho rahI hai| agni ko soma (candra) ne hI kAma bigAr3A hai, soma ( latA ) ne nahIM, lekina vaha soma ( candra) kA nAma-rAzi hai, isa lie krodha meM use pI gyaa| somayAga meM sabhI devatAoM ke sAtha candramA ko bhI sAmarasa kI Ahuti dI jAtI hai jise candra pItA hai| isa para kavikalpanA yaha hai ki mAno agni soma ko zatrubhUta soma ( candra ) kA nAma-rAzi hone se pItA ho| tejasvI loga zatru kA nAma taka nahIM sahana kara sakate haiN| isa taraha yahA~ utprekSA hai / pUrvArdhagata vizeSa bAta kA uttarAdhaMgata sAmAnya bAta se samarthana hone se arthAntaranyAsa bhI hai| vidyAdhara soma zabda meM zleSa bhI mAnate haiM / 'somA' 'soma' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / zarairajasraM kusumAyudhasya kadaca'mAnastaruNi ! tvadarthe / abhyarcayadbhirvinivedyamAnAdapyeSa manye kusumAdvibheti / / 75 / / anvayaH-"he taruNi ! tvadartha kusumAyudhasya zaraiH ajasram kadImAnaH eSaH abhyarcayadbhiH vinivedyamAnAt api kusumAt bibheti ( ityaham ) mnye"| TIkA-he taruNi! yuvate damayanti ! tava arthe ( 10 tatpu0 ) tvadarye tvatkRte kusumAyudhasya kAmasya zaraiH bANaiH ajastra ra nirantaraM yathA syAttathA kadarthyamAnaH pIDayamAnaH eSaH agniH abhyacayadbhiH pUjayadbhiH pUjakarityarthaH vinivedyamAnAt samaya'mANAt api kusumAt ekasmAdeva puSpAdityarthaH bibheti trasyati ityahaM manye jAne / pUjakaiH nivedyamAnam ekamapi puSpam 'mA bhUdetatkAmazaraH' iti matvA agniH bhayabhIto bhavatIti bhAvaH // 75 // ___ vyAkaraNa-kadaryamAna: isake lie pIche zloka 69 dekhiye / abhyarcaddhiH abhi + / acaM + zatR tR0 / vinivedyamAnAt vi + ni + /vid + Nic + zAnac ( karmavAcya ) /

Page #334
aSTamaH sargaH anuvAda -"he taruNI! tumhAre kAraNa kAmadeva ke bANoM se taMga kiyA jA rahA yaha ( agni ) pUjakoM dvArA car3hAye jAne vAle phUla se bhI bhaya khA rahA hai" // 75 // TippaNI-kAma agni ko bahuta satA rahA hai| pUjA meM apane prati car3hAye phUloM se vaha DaratA hai ki kahIM kAma ke bANa na hoN| vidyAdhara yahA~ atizayokti kaha rahe haiM / sambhavataH ve car3ha rahe phUloM aura kAma-zaroM meM abhedAdhyavasAya mAna rahe hoN| hamAre vicAra se utprekSA hai jo 'manye' zabda dvArA vAcya hai / 'kusumA' 'kusuma' 'mAna' 'mAnA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| smarendhane vakSasi tena dattA saMvartikA shaivlvllicitraa| cakAsti cetobhavapAvakasya dhUmAvilA kIlaparampareva / / 76 / / anvayaH-...tena smarendhane vakSasi dattA zaivala valli citrA saMvartikA cetobhava.. pAvakasya ghUmAvilA kIlaparamparA iva rarAja / TIkA-tena agninA smarasya kAmasya indhane dAhyakASTharUpe vakSasi nijavakSaHsthale dattA tApopazamanArthaM nihitA zaivalasya zaivAlasya valliH latA ( 10 tatpu0 ) tayA citrA vividhavarNA ( tR0 tatpu0 ) saMvatikA kamalasya navadalam ( 'saMvartikA navadalam' ityamaraH ) cetaso bhavatIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) kAmaH eva pAvakaH vahniH tasya ( karmadhA0 ) dhUmena AvilA malinA ( 40 tatpu0) kolasya jvAlAyAH ('vahadvayojAlakIlo' ityamaraH ) paramparA AvaliH (10 tatpu0 ) iva rarAja shushubhe| tApazAntyartha hRdi sthApitaM zaivAlavallIsahitaM kamalinyAH navadalaM prajvalataH kAmAnalasya dhUma-militaH jvAlArAziriva pratIyate smeti bhAvaH // .76 // vyAkaraNa-indhanam idhyate'neneti indha + lyuTa ( karaNe) / cetobhava: cetas + /bhU + ap ( yapAdAne ) / paramparA param pipartIti param + + ac + TAp ( aluk samAsa ) / anuvAda-"usa ( agnideva ) dvArA kAma ke indhana-rUpa (nija ) vakSaHsthala para rakhA huA sevAra-latA se raMgaviraMgA banA kamala kA nayA pattA aisA zobhita ho rahA thA mAno dhue~ ( ke milane ) se kAlA par3A kAmAgni kA jvAlA-samUha ho" // 76 //

Page #335
352 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-agnideva ne kAma dvArA jalAI jA rahI apanI chAtI ke Upara ThaMDaka lAne ke lie kamala kA nayA pattA dharA huA thA, jisake sAtha 2 zaivAla latA bhI thii| zaivAla gaharA harA arthAt kAlA-kAlA-sA hotA hai aura nayA pattA lAla hotA hai, isalie lAla pattA kAmAgni kI lAla lapaTa ke samAna aura sevAra kAlA dhuA~-jaisA dIkha rahA thaa| isapara kavi kalpanA kara rahA hai ki jaise agnideva ke hRdaya meM dhuA~ sAtha lie kAmAgni kI lapaTeM hoN| isa taraha yahA~ utprekSA hai| vakSa para indhanatvAropa aura kAma para agnitvAropa hone se rUpaka hai / 'zaivala-valli' aura 'parampareva' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / putrI suhRdyena saroruhANAM yatpreyasI candanavAsitA dik / dhairya vibhuH so'pi tavaiva hetoH smarapratApajvalane juhAva / / 77 / / anvayaH-saroruhANAm suhRt yena putrI candana vAsitA dik ( ca ) yatpreyasI saH api vibhuH tava eva smarapratApajvalane dhairyam juhAva / TIkA-saroruhANAm kamalAnAM suhRd sakhA ( sUryaH ityarthaH ) yena putrI putravAn asti arthAt sUryaputraH, candanaH candanavRkSaH vAsitA sugandhitA dik dizA dakSiNadizetyarthaH ca yasya preyasI priyatamA (10 tatpu0 ) astIti zeSaH sa api vibhuH prabhuH yamaH ityarthaH tava eva hetoH kAraNAt smareNa kAmena yaH pratApaH (tR0 tatpu0 ) prakRSTaH tApaH ( prAdi tatpu0 ) kAmajanitamahAsaMtApaH ityarthaH eva jvalana: anala: ( karmadhA0 ) tasmin dhairyam manobalam juhAva hutavAn / tvAm lakSyIkRtya virahe kAmo dakSiNa dizAdhipati yamamapi dhairyAtpracyAvya vyathayatIti bhAvaH // 77 // vyAkaraNa-sarovhANAm sarasi rohantIti saras + /ruh + kaH / putrI putro'syAstIti putra + in ( matubartha ) / vAsitA/vAsa + Nic + kta (krmnni)| preyasI atizayena priyA iti priya + Iyasun + GIp / pratApaH pra + /tap + gham / jvalana: jvalatIti //jvala + lyuH ( kartari ) / dhairyam dhIrasya bhAva iti dhIra + pyan / juhAva hu + liT / anuvAda-"kamaloM kA sakhA ( sUrya ) jisase putravAn hai, tathA candana se mahakI huI dizA ( dakSiNa ) jisakI preyasI hai, aisA vaha sarva-samartha ( yama) bhI tumhAre hI kAraNa kAma-janita mahAn tApa rUpI agni meM dhairya kI Ahuti de baiThA hai" // 77 //

Page #336
aSTamaH sargaH 333 ___ TippaNI-yahA~ se lekara tIna zlokoM meM nala aba yama kA dautya karatA huA usakI virahAvasthA kA citraNa kara rahA hai / prathama aura dvitIya pAda vizeSya bhUta 'sa vibhuH' ke vizeSaNAtmaka upavAkya haiM", jo sAbhiprAya haiN| sUrya kamaloM kA sakhA isa taraha banA ki vaha unako vikasita karatA hai / kamala ThaMDaka pahu~cAne vAle huA karate haiM, jo pitA ke mitra haiN| isI taraha candana bhI ThaMDaka pahu~cAtA hai, candana dakSiNa dizA meM hotA hai, jo yama kI preyasI hI hai, kintu Azcarya hai ki phira bhI yama ko tumhAre viraha ke dAha se zAnti nahIM mila rahI hai| isa taraha hamAre vicAra meM yahA~ vizeSaNoM ke sAbhiprAya hone se parikarAlaMkAra hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / taM dahyamAnairapi manmathaidhaM hastairupAste malayaH pravAlaiH / kRcchre'pyasau nojjhati tasya senAM sadA yadAzAmavalambate yaH / / 78 // anvayaH-malayaH manmathaidham tam dahyamAnaH api pravAla: hastaiH upAste / yaH sadA yadAzAm avalambate, asau kRcche api tasya sevAm na ujjhati / ____Toka-malayaH malayAcala : manmathasya kAmasya edham indhanabhUtam ('kASThaM dAvindhanaM tvedhaH' iti kozAnusAram edhazabdaH pulliGgo'pi) kAmAgninA dahyamAnamityarthaH tam yamam dahyamAnaiH tadaGgasaGgAt pluSyamANaH api pravAla: kisalayaiH eva harata: karaiH upAste sevate, malayAcalaH zaityApAdanArtha svacandanavRkSa-kisalayAni yamAya dadAti yAni dahyamAnatadaGgasparzana svayamapi dahyante iti bhAvaH / yaH janaH sadA sarvadA yasya AzAm yatsambandhinIm tRSNAm abhilASam anurAgamiti yAvat atha ca dizAm avalambate Azrayati asau sa kRcche saMkaTe api. tasya sevAm na ujjhati na tyajati; yaH yasmAt janAt sakAzAt kimapi AzAsate, sa vipatkAle'pi tam sevate eva / yamo dakSiNAm AzAm ( dizAm ) adhitiSThati tasmAt dakSiNAzAsthito malayAcala: saMkaTagataM tam svayamapi saMkaTe patitvA sevate iti bhAvaH // 78 / / vyAkaraNa-edhaH idhyate'nena ( agniH ) iti/indha + ghaJ ( karaNe ) na lopa (nipAtanAt ) / dahyamAnaH /daha, + zAnac ( karmakartari ) / sevAm NE.va + a + TAp / anuvAda-"malayAcala kAmadeva ( kI agni ) ke indhana-bhUta usa ( yama),

Page #337
neSadhIyacarite kI, jalate rahate hue bhI kisalaya-rUpI hAthoM se sevA karatA rahatA hai / jo sadA jisakI AzA ( abhilASA, dizA) para TikA rahatA hai, vaha vipatti meM bhI usakI sevA nahIM chor3atA" // 78 // ___ TippaNI-yama dakSiNa dizA kA svAmI hai| malaya-parvata bhI dakSiNa meM hotA hai| damayantI ! tumhAre khAtira kAmAnala se jalate hue yama ko malayAcala candanavRkSoM ke patte de rahA hai, jinakI zayyA para yama zAntiprApti hetu leTA rahatA hai, kintu usake zarIra ke atyadhika tApa ke kAraNa biche hue patte bhI bhunakara pApar3a banate rahate haiN| yahA~ pattoM para hastatvAropa hone se rUpaka hai| hastoM ke lie cetana prANI apekSita hai, isalie malaya para bhatyatva kA Aropa honA cAhie thA jo yahA~ gamya hI raha rahA hai, katthya nahIM huA, ataH rUpaka 'ekadezavivartI hI rahA, samastavastu-viSayaka nahIM bana saka rahA hai| isa taraha rUpaka se ho kAma cala jAne se hama yahA~ samAsokti nahIM maaneNge| bhAva yaha nikalA ki malaya-rUpI bhRtya apane pallava-rUpI hAthoM se apane prabhu yama ke aMgoM ko dabAtA jA rahA hai| bhale hI tape zarIra-sparza se isake hAtha bhI kyoM na tapate jAveM, isa vizeSa bAta kA samarthana uttarArdha-pratipAdita sAmAnya bAta kara rahI hai arthAt jisako jisa vyakti se kucha milane kI AzA lagI rahatI hai vaha vipatti meM bhI usakI sevA karatA rahatA hai, use nahIM chodd'taa| yahA~ kavi AzA zabda meM zleSa rakhe hue hai arthAt jo jisa AzA-dizA (deza) kA prabhu hai saMkaTa meM par3e usakI sevA loga svayaM ko bhI saMkaTa meM DAla kara karate hI haiN| isa taraha yaha zleSa-garbhita arthAntaranyAsa ke sAtha rUpaka ko saMsRSTi hai| 'mAnaiH' 'manma' meM cheka, 'sadA yadA' meM padAnta-gata antyAnuprAsa anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / smarasya kItyaiva sitIkRtAni taddoHpratApairiva tApitAni / aGgAni dhatte sa bhavadviyogAtpANDUni caNDajvarajarjarANi // 79 // anvayaH-sa bhavad-viyogAt pANDUni caNDajvara-jarjarANi smarasya kIrtyA sitIkRtAni iva taddoHpratApaiH tApitAni iva aGgAni dhatte / TIkA-sa yamaH bhavatyAH tava viyogAt virahAt (10 tatpu0 ) pANDUni pANDurANi caNDaH tIvraH yaH jvaraH tApaH ( karmadhA0 ) tena jarjarANi jIrNazIrNAni

Page #338
bhaSTamaH sargaH (ta. tatpU0 ) kramazaH smarasya kAmasya kIrtyA yazasA asitAni sitAni kRtAnIti sitIkRtAni zvetIkRtAni iveti saMbhAvanAyAm tasya kAmasya doSoH bhUjayoH pratApaiH prakRSTatApaiH tejobhirityarthaH ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) tApitAni tApamavApitAni iveti saMbhAvanAyAm aGgAni avayavAn dhatta dhArayati / yamasya aGgAni kAmayazasA zvetIkRtAni, kAmapratApena ca jarjaritAnIva pratIyante iti bhAvaH // 79 // vyAkaraNa-caNDa caNDate iti /caND + ac ( kartari ) / jvaraH /jvara + ghana ( bhAve ) / jarjara jarjatIti /jarja + ara / kItiH kIryate iti /ka + kti, R ko ir / sitIkRtAni sita + cci, Itva /kR + kt| pratApI pra+ Vtap + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / __anuvAda-''vaha ( yama ) Apake viyoga se pANDu-varNa ( tathA ) tIvra jvara se jIrNazIrNa bane hue jina aGgoM ko rakha rahA hai ve aise laga rahe haiM mAno kAma ke yaza se zveta kara diye gaye hoM aura usakI bhujAoM ke pratApa se phUka diye gaye hoM" // 79 // TippaNI-vaise to yama ke aMga damayantI ke viyoga se zveta-pIta ho gaye the aura kAma-jvara se TUTa-phUTa gaye the, kintu kavi kI kalpanA yaha hai ki kAma ne yama taka ko bhI dhara-dabAyA hai, isalie aMgoM kI saphedI mAno sarva-vijayI kAma ke yaza kI ho, isI taraha yama ke aGgoM kI jIrNa-zIrNatA mAno kAma ke bhuja-daNDoM ke pratApa se huI ho| isalie yahA~ do utprekSAyeM haiM, jinake sAtha yathAkrama sambandha hone se yathAsaMkhyAlaMkAra kA saMkara hai| zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'tAni' 'tAni' meM yamaka, 'tApaiH' 'tApi' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / yastanvi ! bhartA ghusRNena sAyaM dizaH samAlambhanakautukinyAH / tadA sa cetaH prajighAya tubhyaM yadA gato naiti nivRtya pAnthaH / / 80 / / he tanvi ! yaH sAyam ghusRNena samAlambhana-kautukinyAH dizaH bhartA (asti), sa tadA gata pAnthaH nivRtya na eti / TIkA-hetanvi ! kRzAGgi ! yaH devaH sAyaM sAyaMsamaye ghusRNena kuGkumena samAlambhanam vilepanam ( 'samAlambho vilepanam' ityamaraH ) tasmin kautukinyAH kutUhalinyAH ( sa0 tatpu0) diza: dizAyAH pratIcyAH ityarthaH bhartA svAmI varuNaH

Page #339
336 naiSadhIyacarite asti sa tadA tasmin samaye tubhyam tvadartham cetaH manaH prajidhAya prAhiNot yadA yasmin samaye gataH prayAtaH pAnthaH pathikaH nivRtya parAvRtya na eti na aagcchti| pazcimadizAbhartuH varuNasyApi manaH tvayi AsaktamastIti bhAvaH / / .80 // vyAkaraNa-samAlambhanan sam + A + labh + lyuTa (bhAve ) mum kA aagm| kautukinyAH kautukam asyAH astIti kautuka + in (matubartha ) + GIp / bhartA bharatIti /bhR + tRc ( kartari ) / prajighAya pra + /hi + liT, ha ko kutva / pAnthaH nityaM panthAnaM gacchatIti pathin + Na, pAnthAdeza / ____anuvAda-'he kRzAGgI! jo sAyaM samaya kezara dvArA aGgarAga meM kutUhala rakhane vAlI ( pazcima ) dizA kA svAmI ( varuNa ) hai, vaha (bhI) tumhArI ora mana ko usa samaya bheja baiThA hai jaba ki gayA huA pathika lauTa kara vApasa nahIM AtA" / / 80 / TippaNI-aba yahAM se lekara cAra zlokoM meM varuNa kA dautya karatA huA nala damayantI ke anurAga meM varuNa kI virahAvasthA kA varNana kara rahA hai / yahA~ varuNa kA sIdhA nAma na lekara usakI usa dizA-rUpI nAyikA ke pati-rUpa meM avatAraNA kara rahA hai, jo sAyaM samaya priya ke sAtha madhura milana se pUrva nija ko sa~vAratI hai, 'meka apa' karatI hai| vaha dizA pazcima hai, jo kuMkumalepana kara rahI hai / kuMkuma banA sandhyAkAlIna lAlimA hamAre vicAra se sAyaMtana lAlimA kA kuMkuma ke sAtha abhedAdhyavasAya hone se yahA~ bhede abhedAtizayokti hai| vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'atra varuNapade vaktavye vAkyam, tenAtrojo guNaH' / "tadA' 'yadA' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| naiti nivRtyajyotiSa zAstra ke anusAra svAti aura citrA nakSatroM tathA vyatIpAta Adi yogoM meM yAtrA niSaddha hai| unameM gayA huA yAtrI vApasa ghara nahIM AtA, dekhie'nandanti na nivartante citrA-svAtyorgatA narAH' / nala ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki aise muhUrta meM tumhArI ora gayA huA varuNa kA mana lauTane kA nAma hI nahIM letaa| tathA na tApAya payonidhInAmazvAmukhotthaH kSudhitaH zikhAvAn / nijaH patiH saMprati vAripo'pi yathA hRdisthaH smaratApaduHsthaH / / 81 //

Page #340
22 aSTamaH sargaH anvayaH-smara-tApa-duHsthaH, vAripaH api hRdisthaH nijaH patiH samprati yathA payonidhInAm tApAya bhavati, tathA kSudhitaH vAripaH api hRdisthaH azvA. mukhotthaH zikhAvAn ( payonidhInAm tApAya na bhvti)| ___TokA-smareNa kAmena tApaH kAmajanitajvaraH ityarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) tena duHsthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) duHkhaM tiSThatIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) rugNaH ityarthaH vAri jalam pAti rakSatIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) api hRdi hRdaye tiSThatIti tathoktaH ( aluka samAsaH ) kukSigata: nijaH svakIyaH patiH svAmI varuNaH samprati idAnIm tvadvirahAvasthAyAmiti yAvat yathA yena prakAreNa payonidhInAm samudrANAm tApAya saMtApAya bhavati kalpate samudrebhyaH saMtApaM dadAtIti yAvat tathA tena prakAreNa kSudhitaH bubhukSitaH vAri pibatIti yathokta: api hRdisthaH madhya sthitaH azvAyA: vaDavAyAH mukhAt vaktrAt ( 10 tatpu0 ) uttiSThatIti tathoktaH ( upapada tatpu0) zikhAvAn agniH vADavAnala ityarthaH payonidhInAM tApAya na bhavatIti pUrvato'nuvartate / samudramadhyasthito vADavAnala: jalabhakSako'pi san samudrAn tathA na tApayati yathA jalarakSako'pi san varuNaH damayantIvirahajvarakAraNAt idAnI tAna tApayatIti bhAvaH // 81 // vyAkaraNa-duHsthaH duHkhaM yathA syAt tathA tiSTatIti dur + /sthA + ka / vAripaH vAri pAti pibati veti /pA + ka / zikhAvAn zikhA ( jvAlA) asyAstIti zikhA + matup / payonidhInAm payAMsi nidhIyante'treti payas + ni+ /dhA - ki ( adhikrnne)| anuvAda-"kAma-jvara se bImAra par3A huA, jala kA rakSaka hotA huA bhI, bhItara baiThA nija svAmI ( varuNa ) isa samaya jisa taraha samudroM ko saMtApa de rahA hai, vaisA bhUkhA par3A huA, jala kA bhakSaka hotA huA bhI, bhItara baiThA bar3avAnala samudroM ko saMtApa nahIM detA" / / 81 // TippaNI-yahA~ nala samudra-madhyasthita varuNa aura bar3avAnala kI tulanA karatA huA varuNa ko var3avAnala kI apekSA samudroM kA tApa-janaka batA rahA hai / usakA kAraNa hai varuNa ko huA par3A damayantI kA viraha-jvara / varuNa aura bar3avAnala-donoM samAna rUpa se vAripa hai, aura hRdistha bhI haiM, kintu rakSaka tApa de rahA hai bhakSaka nahIM, kyoMki rakSaka varuNa ko kAmajvara hai, bhakSaka bar3avAnala ko nahIM hai| bhAva yaha nikalA ki jvara pratapta, jalamadhyasthita varuNa

Page #341
338 naiSadhIyacarita ke sparza se samudra bhI pratapta ho par3e haiM arthAt varuNa kA virahAnala bar3avAnala se bhI adhika tIvra hai| yahA~ vidyAdhara atizayokti kaha rahe haiM, kyoMki payonidhiyoM se tApa kA sambandha na hone para bhI sambandha batAyA gayA hai| do vibhinna 'vAriyoM' kA zleSamukhena abhedAdhyavasAya hone se abhedAtizayokti bhI hai| kAvyaliGga spaSTa hI hai| 'pAya' 'payo' meM cheka, anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai| azvAmukhotthaH zikhAvAn-isake lie pIche sarga 4 zloka 48 aura 60 dekhie / yatpratyuta svanmRdubAhuvallIsmRtisrajaM gumphati duviniitaa| tato vidhatte'dhikameva tApaM tena zritA zaityaguNA mRNAlI / / 82 // anvayaH tena zritA, zaityaguNA.. duvinItA mRNAlI yat tvanmR srajam gumphati, tataH pratyuta adhikam eva tApam vidhatte / TIkA-tena varuNena zritA sevitA tApopazamanAya svazarIropari sthApitetyarthaH duvinItA duH = duSTaM vinItA ( prAdi tatpu0 ) kuzikSitA duSTeti yAvat mRNAlI laghumRNAlam yat yasmAt tava mRdu-bAhuvallI ( 10 tatpu0 ) mRduH komala: bAhuH bhujA ( karmadhA0 ) vallI lateva ( upamita tatpu0 ) tasyAH smRtInAm strajam mAlAm Avalimiti yAvat ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0) gumphati grathnAti racayatItyarthaH, mRNAlI tvatkomalabhujalatAM smArayatIti bhAvaH, tataH tasmAt pratyuta paMparItyena adhikam pracuram eva tApam saMtApaM vidhatta janayati / mRNAlIdvArA smRtatvanmRdubhujalatAko varuNo'dhikataraM tApamanubhavatIti bhAvaH // 82 // vyAkaraNa-zatyam zItasya bhAvaH iti zIta + Syan / mRNAlI mRNAla + DoSa alpArtha meM, jaise kozakAra ne bhI kahA hai-'strI syAtkAcinmaNAlyAdivivakSApacaye yadi' / bAhuH yAskAnusAra 'bAdhate iti sataH' - VbAdh + kuH dha ko h| ___ anuvAda-"usa ( varuNa ) dvArA ( zarIra para ) rakhI, guNa meM ThaMDI, duSTa mRgAlI kyoMki tumhArI latA-jaisI mRdu bhujA kI smRtiyoM kA tAMtA bA~dha detI hai, isalie vaha ulTA adhika hI tApa utpanna kara detI hai // 82 // TippaNI- yahA~ maNAlI ko dekhakara tatsadRza bhujavallI kI smati hone se smaraNAlaMkAra hai| use rakhA thA ThaMDaka pahu~cAne ke lie, ulTA vaha tApa de rahI hai-yahA~ viSamAlaMkAra hai / ina donoM kA saMkara samajhie / bAhu ballI meM lupto

Page #342
aSTamaH sargaH 339 pamA hai, vidyAdhara virodhAlaMkAra ke sAtha chekAnuprAsa bhI kaha rahe haiM / cheka 'yat' 'yuta' meM hI ho sakatA hai, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / nyastaM tatastena mRNAladaNDakhaNDaM babhAse hRdi tApabhAji / taccittamagnamaMdanasya bANaiH kRtaM zatacchidramiva kSaNena // 83 // anvayaH-tataH tena tApabhAji hRdi nyastam mRNAladaNDakhaNDam taccittamagnai: madanasya bANaH kSaNena zatacchidram kRtam iva babhAse / TIkA-tataH tadanantaram tena varuNena tApam kAmajvaram bhajatIti tathokte ( upapada tatpu0 ) hRdi vakSasi nyastam sthApitam mRNAlasya visasya daNDasya yaSTe: khaNDam zakalam ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) tasya gharuNasya citta manasi (Sa0 tatpu0) magnaH nikhAtaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) madanasya kAmasya bANaiH zaraiH zataM cchidrANi yasmin tathAbhUtam ( ba0 vI0 ) kRtam vihitam iva babhAse prAtIyata / mRNAlakhaNDe svabhAvataH eva chidrANi bhavanti, kintu kavikalpanayA tAni kAmavANakRtAnIva dRzyante iti bhAvaH / / 83 // vyAkaraNa- tApabhAji tApa+bhaj kvip ( kartari ) sa0 / nyastam ni + / as + kta ( karmaNi ) madanaH madayatIti/mad + Nic + lyuH / chidram Vchid + rk| anuvAda-'tatpazcAt usa ( varuNa ) ke dvArA ( apanI ) tapatI huI chAtI para rakhA huA mRNAla-daNDa kA Tukar3A aisA lagA jaise usa ( varuNa ) ke hRdaya meM ghuse kAma ke bANoM se kSaNa meM hI usameM saikar3oM cheda kara diye gaye hoM" // 83 // TippaNI-aba taka to varuNa jitanI bhI maNAliyoM ko rakhatA jAtA thA, ve sabhI damayantI kI bhuja-latA ke smAraka bana jAyA karatI thIM, isalie usane aba mRNAla kA eka Tukar3A hI chAtI para rakhA, kintu kAma jo bANa chor3atA, ve mRNAla khaNDa ke bIca meM se hokara hRdaya ke bhItara jAte, ataH usameM saikar3oM cheda hue par3e rahata haiN| yaha kavi kI eka mArmika kalpanA hI samajhiye, kyoMki cheda to mRNAlakhaNDa meM svataH rahate hI haiN| isa taraha yahA~ utprekSA hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| iti trilokItilakeSu teSu manobhuvo vikramakAmacAraH / amoghamastraM bhavatImavApya madAndhatAnargalacApalasya // 84 //

Page #343
naiSadhIyacarite - anvayaH-(he damavanti / ) bhabatIm amogham astram avApya madAndhatayA anargala-cApalasya manomuvaH iti teSu trilokI-tilakeSu vikramakAmacAraH ( asti ) / TokA-( he damayanti ! ) bhavatIm tvAm eva amogham avyartham astram Ayudham avApya labdhvA madena garveNa andhatayA andhatvena na argalam viSkambhaH rodhakamiti yAvat yasmin tathAbhUtam ( nA ba0 vI0 ) ucchaGkhalamityarthaH yat cApalam cAJcalyam ( karmadhA0 ) tasya manobhuva: kAmasya iti pUrvoktaprakAreNa teSu trayANAM lokAnAm samAhAraH trilokI ( samAhAra dvigu ) svarga-matyaM pAtAlalokAH tasyAH tilakeSu tilakabhUteSu bhUSaNarUpeSu indrAgniyamavaruNeSvityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) vikramaH zauryam cAsI kAmacAra: ( karmadhA0 ) kAmena cAraH svecchayA vyavahAraH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) deveSu zauryapradarzanaM kAmasya svecchAvAra ityarthaH astIti zeSaH // 84 / / vyAkaraNa-amogham na mogham muhyatIti/muha + ac ( kartari ) kutvam / astram asyate iti/as + STran ( krnne)| avApya-yahA~ avApya kA kartA kAma hai evaM asti kA kAmacAra hai| isa taraha vibhinnakartRkatA meM ktvA prApta nahIM hai ataH yahA~ avApya sthitasya manobhuvaH yoM yojanA kara liijie| cApalasya capalasya bhAva iti capala + aN / manobhuvaH manaso bhavatIti manas +/bhU + kvipa ( kartari ) 0 / cAraH cara + dhana ( bhaave)| __anuvAda-"(he damayantI ! ) tumheM acUka astra ke rUpa meM prApta karake gandhi hone ke kAraNa ucchRGkhala cAJcalya apanAye hue kAmadeva kA ukta prakAra se una tInoM lokoM ke tilakabhUtoM ( indrAdi ) ke prati zIyaM-karma svecchAcAra hai / / 84 // TippaNI-yahA~ indrAdi devatAoM para tilakatvAropa aura 'bhavatIm' para astratvAropa hone se do rUpakoM kI saMsRSTi hai| 'lokI' 'lake' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| sArotthadhAreva sudhArasasya svayaMvaraH zvo bhavitA taveti / saMtapaMyantI damayanti ! teSAM zrutiH zrutI nAkajuSAmayAsIt // 85 // anvayaH-(he damayanti ! ) tava svayaMvaraH zvaH bhavitA iti zrutiH sudhArasasya sArottha-dhArA iva hRdayAni saMtapaMyantI teSAm nAkajuSAm zrutI ayAsIt /

Page #344
aSTamaH sargaH 341 TIkA-(he damayanti ! ) tava te svayaMvaraH svayaM pativaraNarUpamahotsavaH zvaH AgAmi divase bhavitA bhaviSyati iti zrutiH vArtA vRttAntaH iti yAvat (''zrutiH zrotre'pyathAmnAye vArtAyAM zrautrakarmaNi' iti vizva.) sudhA amRtam rasaH drava: ( karmadhA0 ) tasya sArAta zreSThabhAgAt uttiSThati prabhavatIti tathoktA ( upapada tatpu0 ) cAso dhArA pravAhaH ( karmadhA0 ) iva hRdayAni saMtapayantI AnandayantI teSAm nAkam svargam jaSante sevante iti tathoktAnAm ( upapada tatpu0 ) svargavAstavyAnAm indrAdidevAnAmityarthaH zrutI kau~ ayAsIt prApnot te zvastanaM tava svayaMvara-vRttAntaM zrutavantaH iti bhAvaH / / 85 / / vyAkaraNa-zvaH yAskAnusAra 'AzaMsanIya-kAlaH' (pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH) bhavitA bhU + luT / zrutiH zrUyate iti/zru + ktin ( karmaNi ) athavA zrUyate'nayeti ktin ( karaNe ) / sArottha uttiSThatIti ut + /sthA + ka, sa ko pUrvasavarNa ( 'udaH sthAstambhoH pUrvasya' 8 / 1 / 61 ) / saMtapayantI sam + /tapa + Nic + zatR + GIp / 0 juSAm /juS + kvipa ( kartari ) pa0 / ayAsIt /yA + lung| anuvAda-"( damayantI ! ) tumhArA svayaMvara kala hone vAlA hai--yaha amRtarasa ke sArabhUta aMza se nikalI dhArA-jaisI hRdaya ko Ananda dene vAlI khabara una svargaloka-vAsiyoM ( indrAdi devatAoM ) ke kAnoM meM pahu~cI hai / 85 / / TippaNI-'dhAreva' meM upamA hai| 'dhAre' 'dhAra', 'vitA' 'veti' aura 'zrutiH' 'zruto' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| samaM sapatnIbhavaduHkhatIkSNaiH svdaarnaasaapthikaimrudbhiH| anaGgazauryAnalatApaduHsthairatha pratasthe haritAM marudbhiH / / 86 / / anvayaH-atha anaGga sthaiH haritAm marudbhiH sapatnI.. tIkSNaH svadAranAsApathikaiH marudbhiH samaM pratasthe / TIkA-atha svavaMvaravAzrivaNAnantaram anaGgasya kAmasya zauyam vikramaH (pa0 tatpu0 ) eva analaH vahniH tasya tApena jvareNa duHsthaiH asvasthaiH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) haritAm dizAnAm marudbhiH devaiH indraprabhRtibhiH samAnaH patiH yasyAH iti sapatnI tasyAH (va0 vI0 ) bhavatIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) yat duHkham aksAdaH ( karmadhA0 ) tena tIkSNaH duHsahaiH sve svakIyAH ye dArA: patnyaH

Page #345
342 naiSadhIyacarite ( karmadhA0 ) teSAm nAsAsu nAsikAsu nAsApatheSvityarthaH pathikaiH pAnthaiH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) madbhiH vAyubhiH ni:zvasitarityarthaH samam saha pratasthe prasthitam / sapatnIm AnetuM patiSu prasthiteSu teSAM patnyaH avasAde dIrgha-dIrghaniHzvAsAna tatyajuriti bhAvaH // 86 / / ____ vyAkaraNa-zauryam zUrasya bhAvaH karma veti zura + Syan / duHsthaiH isake lie pIche zloka 81 dekhie| sapatnI samAnaH + patiH yasyA iti nityaM sapalyAdiSu' 4 / 1 / 35 se chIpa, nakAra aura samAna zabda ko s| dArAH isake lie pIche zloka 60 dekhiye| pathikaiH panthAnaM gacchatIti pathin + kan / pratasthe pra + /sthA + liT ( bhAvavAcya ) / anuvAda-tadanantara kAma ke zauryarUpI agni ke tApa se asvastha bane dizAoM ke ( indrAdi ) devatAoM ne sauta se utpanna hue duHkha ke kAraNa asahya bane, nija pattiyoM ke nAsikA-mArga ke pathika rUpa ni.zvAsoM ke sAtha-sAtha prasthAna kiyA / / 86 // TippaNI-dikpAloM ke damayantI byAhane cala dene para unakI patniyoM ko bar3A duHkha huA ki unake pati unake chie sauta lA rahe haiM, ataH nairAzya meM ve lambI-lambI garma AheM bharane lagIM / patiyoM ke cala par3ane ke bAda duHkha meM patniyoM kI Ahe calIM, kintu kavi ne donoM kA eka sAtha calanA batAyA hai, ataH yahA~ kAryakAraNa-paurvAparyaviparyayAtizayokti hai, jisakA 'samam' zabdavAcya sahokti ke sAtha saMkara hai| 'marudbhiH marudbhiH' meM yamaka ke sAtha pAdagata antyAnuprAsa kA ekavAcakAnupraveza saMkara aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai ! dhyAna rahe ki pathika loga sAtha-sAtha hI jAyA karate haiM kintu marutoM ke sAtha tIkSNa (pracaNDa) vizeSaNa dekara kavi yahA~ apazakuna batA rahA hai jisase yaha dhvani nikalatI hai ki devatAoM kA kAma nahIM bnegaa| maMda-sugandha-zItala vAyu hI mAMgalika va zubha zakuna hotI hai| apAstapAtheyasudhopayogaistvaccumbinaiva svamanorathena / kSudhaM ca nirvApayatA tRSaM ca svAdIyasA'dhvA gamitaH sukhaM taiH / / 87 // anvayaH-apAsta...yoge: taiH kSudham ca tRSam ca nirvApayatA svAdIyasA tvaccumbinA svamanorathena eva adhvA sukham gamitaH / __TIkA-apAsta: tyaktaH pAtheyaM pathi bhojanam, zambalam ( 'pAtheyaM zaMbalaM

Page #346
zaSTamaH sargaH 343 smRtam' iti yAdavaH ) cAso sudhA amRtam ( karmadhA0 ) tasya upayogaH (10 tatpu0 ) yaiH tathAbhUtaiH (ba0 vI0 ) te: indrAdibhiH kSudham bubhukSAm ca tuSam pipAsAM ca nirvApayatA zamayatA svAdIyasA atizayena svAdunA madhuratareNetyarthaH svAm cumbati sambadhnAtIti tathoktena ( upapada tatpu0 ) tvadviSayakeNetyarthaH svasya AtmanaH manorathena abhilASeNa eva adhvA mArgaH sukham anAyAsaM yathA syAt tathA gamitaH ativAhita: laMghitaH iti yAvat / madhuram amRta-rUpaM pAtheyaM tyaktvA tadviSayakamadhuratarAbhilASe bubhukSAM pipAsAM ca vismRtya devaiH svargAd bhUparyanto mArgaH anAyAsenaiva atikrAntaH iti bhAvaH // 87 / / vyAkaraNa-apAsta apa + as + ktaH ( karmaNi ) / pAtheyam pathi sAdhu iti pathin + Dhan / kSudham kSudha + kvip ( bhAve ) dvi0 / tRSam tRSa + kvip (bhAve) dvi0 nirvApayatA nira + Vvap + Nic + zatR tR0 / svAdIyasA svAdu + Iyasun ( atizaye ) / gamitaH /gam + Nic + kta ( karmaNi ) / ne bhUkha aura pyAsa miTA dene vAlI tumheM prApta karane kI madhuratara lalaka meM hI rAstA ArAma se kaattaa"| TippaNo-devatAoM kA mana tuma para gar3A huA hai, isalie tumheM prApta karane kI madhura abhilASA meM unakI bhUkha-pyAsa taka miTa gii| mArga kA zambala amRta bhI unhoMne nahIM chuA arthAt tumheM pAne kI unakI lalaka amatase bhI mIThI hai| ve kyA amRta khAte ? bhUla hI gye| vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM "atraatishyoktirlngkaarH"| hamAre vicAra se amRta kI apekSA manoratha ko adhika madhura ( svAdIyasA) batAne meM vyatireka hai| zabdAlaGkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| cANDU paNDita, vidyAdhara aura IzAnadeva isa zloka ke bAda isI arthavAlA nimnalikhita eka aura svatantra zloka bhI de rahe haiM : tvaccumbinaiva svamanorathena svAdIyasAstaMgamitakSudhena / apAstapAtheyasudhopayogairadhvA bhuvastairayamityavAhi // jinarAja ne bhI bhUla meM donoM hI zloka de rakhe haiM yadyapi vyAkhyA unhoMne eka kI hI kI hai| nArAyaNa kI taraha hama bhI ise svatantra zla ka nahIM mAna skte| yaha zata pratizata punarukti hI hai /

Page #347
344 naiSadhIyacarite priyA manobhUzaradAvadAhe devIstvadarthena nimajjayadbhiH / sureSu sAraiH kriyate'dhunA taiH pAdArpaNAnugrahabhUriyaM bhUH // 88 // anvaya:-tvadarthena priyAH devIH manobhUzaradAva-dAhe nimajjayadbhiH taiH sureSu sAraiH adhunA iyam bhUH pAdArpaNAnugrahabhUH kriyate / TokA-tvam arthaH prayojanam tena ( karmadhA0 ) tvanimittamityarthaH priyAH devIH svapriyapatnI: zacyAdI: manobhaH kAmaH tasya zarAH vANAH (10 tatpu0) eva dAvaH vanAgniH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya dAhe dahanakriyAyAm nimajjAddhaH pAtayadbhiH taiH sureSu deveSu saarai| zreSThabhUtaiH indrAdibhiH adhunA samprati iyam eSA bhUH pRthivI vidarbhadezaH ityarthaH pAdayoH caraNayoH arpaNam dAnaM nidhAnamityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) eva anugrahaH kRpA ( karmadhA0 ) tasya bhUH sthAnaM pAtramiti yAvat kriyate vidhIyate / svapriyapatnIH virahAnale prakSipantaH indrAdayaH vidarbha dezam AgamanAnugraheNa kRtakRtyIkurvantIti bhAvaH // 88 // vyAkaraNa-artha yAskAnusAra arthyate iti/artha + ghan / manobhUH isake lie pIche zloka ( 4 dekhie ) sureSu isake lie pIche sarga 5 zloka 34 dekhie / adhunA asmin kAle iti idam + adhunA ( svArthe ) idam kA lopa / anuvAda-"tumhAre kAraNa priya deviyoM ( nija patniyoM ) ko kAma ke bANa-rUpI agni ke tApa meM jhoMkate hue ve surazreSTha ( indrAdi ) isa samaya isa bhU ( vidarbhadeza ) ko ( nija ) padArpaNa kA kRpA-bhAjana banA rahe haiM" // 88 // TippaNI-tumhAre khAtira patniyoM ko virahAgni meM jalatI chor3a indrAdi vidarbhadeza ke samIpa Aye hue haiN| vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'atrAtizayoktiralaMkAraH' saMbhavataH ve 'sureSu sArai.' aura indrAdi meM abhedAdhyavasAya mAna rahe hoM kintu hamAre vicAra se sAra zabda yahA~ vizeSaNa-rUpa hai, vizeSyarUpa nhiiN| hA~, bhUpara anugrahabhUtvAropa meM rUpaka bana sakatA hai| 'dAva' 'devI' 'sure' 'sArai' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| alaMkRtAsannamahIvibhAgairayaM janastairamarairbhavatyAm / avApito jaGgamalekhalakSmI nikSipya saMdezamayAkSarANi // 89 // anvayaH-alaM...bhAgaiH taiH amaraiH ayam janaH bhavatyAm sandezamayAkSarANi nikSipya jaGgamalekhalakSmIm avApitaH /

Page #348
aSTamaH sargaH 345 TIkA-alaGkRtaH suzobhitaH AsannaH samIpavartI bhUvibhAgaH ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) bhuvaH vibhAgaH pradezaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) yaH tathAbhUtaiH ( ba0 vI0 ) nAtidUravartibhUtale sthitarityarthaH te: amaraiH indrAdi-devaH ayam eSaH janaH ahamityarthaH bhavatyAm tvAM prati saMdeza: vAcikam eveti saMdezamayAni akSarANi saMdezAtmakazabdAnityarthaH nikSipya arpayitvA jaGgamaH calan yaH lekha: patram ( karmadhA0 ) tasya lakSmIm zobhAm avApitaH prApitaH / indraHdInAM sandezaM gRhItvA jaGgamapatrarUpeNa svatsamIpamahamAgato'smIti bhAvaH / / 89 // __ vyAkaraNa-Asanna A + /sad kta, ( kartari ) ta ko na / vibhAgaH vi+bhaj + ghaJ / jaGgama paunaHpunyena atizayena vA gacchatIti /gam + yaG, dhAtu ko dvitva aura yaG kA lopa jaMgamItIti /jaGgam + ac ( kartari / sandezamaya sandeza + mayaT ( svarUpArthe ) / avApitaH ava + /Apa + Nica + kta ( kamaNi ) / anuvAda- "pAsa hI meM bhU-bhAga ko alaMkRta kiye hue una devatAoM ne tumhAre prati isa jana ko ( = mujhe ) sandeza maya zabda dekara calate-phirate patra kI zobhA prApta karavAI hai" // 89 ! TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki bhU para utarakara devatAoM ne mere hAtha likhita patra to tumhAre hetu koI nahIM diyA hai kintu hA~, mere pAsa maukhika sandeza bhejA hai arthAt mujhe hI apanA calatA-phiratA, sAr3he tIna hAtha kA lambA caur3A sandezapatra banAyA hai| isalie unakI tarapha se maiM prArthanA kara rahA hU~ ki tuma unakI manokAmanA pUrI kro| yahA~ 'ayaM janaH' para 'jaGgamalekhatva' kA Aropa hone se rUpakAlaMkAra hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| ekaikamete parirabhya pInastanopapIDaM tvayi saMdizanti / tvaM marchatAM naH smarabhillazalyaide vizalyauSadhivalliredhi // 90 / / anvayaH-ete ekaikam pInastanopapIDam parirabhya tvayi sandizanti"( he damayanti ! ) tvam smara-bhillazalyaiH mUrcchatAm naH mude vizalyauSadhivalliH edhi'| TokA-ete indrAdidevAH ekaikam pratyekam pInau pIvarau stanau kucI tayoH ( karmadhA0 ) upapouca AtmAnaM saMghadRyyeti vpapIDam parirabhya AzliSya gADhamA.

Page #349
346 naiSadhIyacarite liGgaya tyarthaH svayi tvAm prati sandizanti vAcikaM preSayanti- (he damayanti / ) tvam smaraH kAma eva bhilla: zabaraH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya zalyaH bANaH mUrchatAm mUrchA prApnuSatAm naH asmAkam mude harSAya vizalyA etannAmnI jIvantikAparapayA oSadhiH vallI latA (kamaMdhA0 ) eSi bhava / kAmazaramUcchitAnAmasmAkaM kRte saJjIvanyoSadhikArya kuviti bhAvaH // 90 // vyAkaraNa-ekaikam ekaH ekaH iti vIpsA meM dvitva, 'eka bahuvrIhivat' 8|1|9se bahuvrIhivadbhAva meM sulopa aura kriyAvizepaNatva / stanayoH upapIDya ti stana + upa + /pIDa Namula ( 'saptamyAM copapIDarudhakarSaH' 3 / 448) / mude /mud + kSip ( bhAve ) ca0 / edhi /as + loT madhya0 pu0 / anuvAda-"yaha eka-eka devatA pIna vakSojoM ko kasakara dabAke AliMgana kara tumheM sandeza bheja rahA hai--"(he damayantI ! ) tuma kAmadeva-rUpI bhIla ke vANoM se mUrchA khAte jA rahe hamArI prasannatA hetu vizalyA-saMjIvanI bUTI kI vela bana jAo" // 90 // TippaNI-kAmadeva ke prabala prahAroM se hama mUchita hote jArahe haiN| aisI sthiti meM tuma hI ho jo hamArI marchA miTA sakogI ataH hamArA varaNa kro| smara para bhillatvAropa meM tathA 'tvam' para oSadhivallitvAropa meM parasparanirapekSa rUpakoM kI saMsRSTi hai| yahA~ vizalyA sAbhiprAya vizeSya hone se parikarAGakura hai / zabdAlaMkAra zalya, zalyo meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tvatkAntimasmAbhirayaM pipAsanmanorathAzvAsanayaikayaiva / nijaH kaTAkSaH khalu vipralabhya: kiyanti yAvadbhaNa vAsarANi // 91 // anvayaH-( he damayanti ! ) tvatkAntim pipAsan ayam ( asmAkam ) nijaH kaTAkSa: ekayA manorathAzvAsanayA eva kiyanti vAsarANi yAvat asmAbhiH vipralabhyaH khalu ( iti ) bhnn| TIkA-( he damayanti ! ) tava te kAntima saundaryam pipAsana pAtumicchan ayam eSa nijaH asmAkaM svakIyaH kaTAkSaH apAGgadRSTiH nayanamityarthaH ekayA kevalayA manorathasya abhilASasya abhilaSitaprApterityarthaH AzvasanayA AzvA. sanena sAMtvaneneti yAvat eva kiyanti kati vAsarANi dinAni yAvat paryantam asmAbhiH vipra labhyaH pratAraNIyaH khalu nizcitam iti bhaNa pada / asmAkaM nayane

Page #350
aSTamaH sargaH 317 tvatsaundarya draSTumicchataH, vayaM ca 'imAM yuvayoH icchAM zIghrameva pUrayiSyAmaH' iti tAbhyAM kevalaM samAzvAsanameva dadmaH, kintu kiyatsamayaparyantam ekameva kevalasamAzvAsanadAnena te'smAbhiH vipralabhye bhaviSyataH ? iti nizcitaM brUhIti bhAvaH // 91 // vyAkaraNa-kAntima /kam + ktin ( bhAve ) / pipAsan pAtumicchanniti pA + san + zatR / AzvAsanayA A + zvasa + Nic + yuca, yu ko ana + TAp / vAsarANi yAskAnusAra dvAbhyAM ( rAtridinAbhyAM ) sarantIti, kAlAtyantayoge dvi0 / vipralabhyaH vi + pra + Vlabha + yat / krmnni)| ___ anuvAda- "( he damayantI ! ) tumhArA saundarya pInA cAhate hue apane isa kaTAkSa-dRSTi ko kevala icchA ( pUrti ) ke AzvAsana se hI hama nizcaya pUrvaka kitane dina taka TarakAte raheMge yaha kaho" // 91 / / TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki hamArI AMkheM tumhArA lokAtIta rUpa dekhanA cAha rahI haiM / hama bhI 'hA~ dikhAe~ge, avazya dikhAeMge' isa taraha inako inakI icchA prApti kA AzvAsana, mAtra hI dete cale A rahe haiM, kitu isakI bhI hada honI cAhie / tuma hamArA varaNa karo, to inakI icchA pUrI ho jaaygii| yahAM kaTAkSa athavA A~khoM kA cetanIkaraNa hone se samAsokti hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| dhyAna rahe ki pichale zloka se lekara 106 taka nala damayantI ko devatAoM kA prema-sandeza sunA rahe haiN| nije sRjAsmAsu bhuje bhajantyAvAdityavarga pariveSaveSam / prasIda nirvApaya tApamaGgairanaGgalIlAlaharItuSAraiH // 92 // anvayaH-(he damayanti ! ) nije bhuje Aditya-varge asmAsu pariveSa-veSam bhajantyau sRja / prasIda, anaGga...SAraiH aGgaH ( asmAkam ) tApam nirvApaya / TIkA-(he damayanti ! ) nije svakIye bhuje bhujI bhujazabdaH AkArAntastrIliGgo'pi bhavatIti dhyeyam AdityAnAM aditerapatyAnAM devAnAmityarthaH varge samUhe asmAsu pariveSaH paridhiH sUryAdIn paritaH maNDalAkArA dIptiriti yAvat ( 'pariveSastu paridhiH' ityamaraH ) tasya veSam AkAram bhajantyo dhArayantyoM sRja kuru svavAhU maNDalAkArIkRtya asmAn devAn AliGgayetyarthaH / prasIva prasannA bhv| anaGgasya kAmasya yA lIlA vilAsaH kAmakelirityarthaH ( 10 satpu0 )

Page #351
348 naivadhIyacarite eva laharyaH vIcayaH ( karmadhA0 ) tAbhiH tuSAraiH zItaiH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) aGgaH 'avayavaH tApam asmAkaM kAmajvaram nirvApaya zamaya / kAmaceSTApUrNa nijazItalAGga. sparzadvArA naH santApamupazamayeti bhAvaH // 92 // vyAkaraNa-AdityAH aditerapatyAni pumAMsa iti aditi-+ Nya / pariveSaH pari+/viS + ghana / veSaH /viS + ghaJ / nirvASaya nir + /vap + Nica + loT / anuvAda-"( damayantI ! ) apanI donoM bhujAoM ko deva-samUha meM se ( kevala ) hama para pariveSa kA rUpa de do, prasanna ho jAo; kAma-ceSTA kI laharoM se ThaMDe bane aMgoM dvArA ( hamArA) tApa zAnta kara do" // 92 // TippaNI-devatAoM ke mukha ke irdagirda maMDalAkAra teja camakatA rahatA hai, jise aMgrejI meM 'helo' ( Halo ) kahate haiN| usI kI taraha damayantI ! tuma bhujAoM ko maNDalAkAra banAkara hameM gale lgaao| tumhAre kAma-bhare aMgoM kA zItala sparza kSaNa meM hI hamAre kAmajvara ko ThaMDA kara degaa| anaGgalIlA para laharItvAropa aura maMDalAkAra bhujAoM meM pariveSatvAropa hone se rUpaka, 'veSa' 'veSam' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| isa zloka ke prathama tIna pAdoM meM cANDU paNDita, vidyAdhara, IzAnadeva aura jinarAja isa taraha pATha de rahe haiM--'anugraho 'smAsu yadi tvadIyastadehi dehi drutamaGkapAlIm / cArvaGgi nirvApaya taapmnggH'| dayasva kiM ghAtayasi tvmsmaannnggcnnddaalshrairdRshyH| bhinnA varaM tIkSNakaTAkSabANaiH premastava premarasAtpavitraH // 93 // anvayaH-(he damayanti ! ) dayasva; adRzyaH anaGgacaNDAlazaraiH tvam asmAn ki ghAtayasi ? premarasAt pavitraH tava tIkSNakaTAkSabANaH bhinnAH (santaH) 'premaH ( iti ) varam / TIkA-(he damayanti ! ) vayasva asmAsu dayAM kuru; adRzyaiH dRSTayagocaraiH anaGgaH kAmaH eva caNDAla: antyajavizeSaH ( kamaMdhA0 ) tasya zaraiH bANaH tvam asmAn devAn kim kimiti ghAtayasi martum prerayasi ? prema anurAgaH eva rasaH bhAvavizeSaH jalaM ca tasmAt kAraNAt ( karmadhA0 ) pavitraH pUrNaiH punItaizca tava tIkSNAH kaTAkSAH apAGgAvalokanAni ( karmadhA0 ) eva bANAH zarAH ( karmadhA0) -taiH bhinnAH viddhAH santaH premaH yadi vayaM prayANaM kurmaH mriyAmahe iti yAvat tat

Page #352
aSTamaH sargaH 349 varam manAka priyam caNDAlabANamaraNApekSayA tvatkaTAkSabANamaraNam zreya iti bhAvaH / / 93 // ___vyAkaraNa-adRzyaH na draSTuM zakya riti na /dRz + Nyat / ghAtayasi han + Nic ghAta Adeza / prema priyasya bhAva iti priya + imanica, pra Adeza / pavitra punAtIti/pu+ itra / premaH pra + /i + laT u0 ba0 / / ___ anuvAda-"( damayantI ! ) dayA kro| kAmadeva-rUpI caNDAla ke adRzya bANoM se hameM kyoM maravA rahI ho? prema-rasa rUpI rasa ( jala ) se pavitra bane tumhAre tIkhe kaTAkSa-rUpI bANoM se bIMdhe hue hama yadi mara jAya, to acchA ho" // 93 // TippaNI-caNDAla ke adRzya bANa prahAra se maranA burI gati hai yaha apamRtyu hai| isake sthAna meM tuma pratyakSa hokara apane premarasa-jala se pavitra bane bANoM dvArA yadi hameM mAro, to yaha hamArI sadgati hogii| burI mauta marane se pavitra tIrtha sthAna meM maranA zreyaskara hotA hI hai| bhAva yaha nikalA ki tuma hamAre Age pratyakSa hokara apane prema-bhare kaTAkSa hama para mAro to hamArA uddhAra huA samajhiye / anaGga para caNDAlatvAropa aura kaTAkSa para bANatvAropa hone se do rUpakoM kI saMsRSTi hai| vidyAdhara atizayokti bhI mAna rahe haiM jo zleSamukhena vibhinna do rasoM-bhAva aura jala meM abhedAdhyavAsa se ho rahI hai| 'prema 'prema' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| tvadarthinaH santu parassahasrAH prANAstu nastvaccaraNaprasAdaH / vizaGkase kaitavanatitaM cedantazcaraH paJcazaraH pramANam // 94 // anvayaH-(he damayanti !) tvarthinaH parassahasrAH santu, naH prANAH tu tvaccaraNa-prasAdaH / kaitava nartitaM vizaGkase cet ( tahi ) antazcaraH paJcazaraH pramANam / TokA--( he damayanti ! ) tvAm arthayante kAmayante iti tathoktAH ( upapada tatpu0 ) tvatkAmukAH sahasrAt sahasrasaMkhyAtaH pare adhikA ityarthaH parassahasrAH ( paM0 tatpu0 ) santu bhavantu nAma, naH asmAkam prANAH jIvitam tu tava caraNayoH pAdayoH prasAdaH anugrahaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) tvaJcaraNau yadi asmAsu prasannau tahi evAsmAkaM jIvitam anyathA vayaM mRtA ityarthaH / kaitavam kapaTam tasya nati

Page #353
naiSadhIyacarite tam nRtyam nATakamiti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) tvam mithyAbhASitamityarthaH vizaGkase manyase cet, tahi antaH hRdaye caratIti tathoktaH antarvartItyarthaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) paJcazaraH kAmaH eva pramANam atra sAkSI astIti zeSaH vayaM na 'mithyA brUmahe, kAmohi no hRdayasthito devatA pramANayati vayaM paramArthataH tvatkRte kiyadanyantaM pIDitAH sma iti bhAvaH // 94 // __ vyAkaraNa-tvadarthinaH yuSmat + artha + Nin, yuSmat ko tvadAdeza / parassahasrAH sahasra + para sahana zabda kA paranipAta ( 'rAjadantAdiSu param' 2 / 2 / 31 ) pAraskarAdi hone se suDAgama / prANAH pra + anan + ghana (bhaave)| 'prasAdaH pra + /sad + ghana (bhaave)| kaitavam kiMtavasya bhAva iti kitava + aNa / nartitam nRt + Nic + ktaH ( bhaave)| antazcaraH antaH +/car + Ta: ( kartari ) pramANam pramIyase'neneti pra+ mA+ lyuTa ( krnne)| anuvAda--"( damayantI ! ) tumheM cAhane vAle hajAroM bhale hI hoM, kintu hamAre prANa tumhAre caraNoM kI kRpA ke adhIna haiN| ise yadi tuma kapaTa kA khela samajha rahI ho, to ( hamAre ) hRdayavartI kAmadevatA isake sAkSI haiM ( ki yaha hamArA kapaTa kA khela nahIM hai| )" // 94 // TippaNI-devatAoM ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki anya kAmukoM ko taraha prema meM chala-phareba karanA hama nahIM jAnate haiN| phira bhI yadi tumheM isameM hamAre chala-phareba kI zaMkA hai to bhagavAna kAmadeva hamAre sAkSI haiN| ataH hamAre prANoM kI rakSA hetu hamArA hI varaNa karo anya kA nhiiN| vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM atrAtizayoktiralaGkAraH / ' 'cet' zabda ke bala se yahA~ ketava-natita' kA devatAoM ke sAtha asambandha hone para bhI sambandha kI saMbhAvanA kI jA rahI hai| 'prANAH... prasAdaH' meM hetvalaMkAra hai, kyoMki prasAda kAraNa aura prANa usakA kArya hote hue donoM kA abheda batAyA jA rahA hai / kArya-kAraNa ke abheda meM hetu alaMkAra hotA hai| 'caraH zarA' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsaH anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| asmAkamadhyAsitametadantastAvadbhavatyA hRdayaM ciraay| bahistvayAlaM kriyatAmidAnImuro muraM vidviSataH zriyeva / / 95 // anvayaH-(he damayanti ! ) bhavatyA asmAkam etat hRdayam antaH tAvat cirAya adhyAsitam; idAnIm bahiH uraH tvayA zriyA muraM vidviSataH ( uraH) iva alaMkriyatAm /

Page #354
aSTamaH sargaH 351 TIkA-(he damayanti ! ) bhavatyA tvayA asmAkam naH etat idam hRdayam svAntam antaH antaratamapradeze tAvat nizcitam adhyAsitam adhiSThitam cirakAlAt tvaM no hRdayamadhitiSThasIti bhAvaH / idAnIm adhunA bahiH bAhyapradeze api uraH hRdayam vakSaH ityartha: ( 'hRdayaM vakSasi svAntam' ityamaraH ) tvayA zriyA lakSmyA muram etannAmakam asuravizeSam vidviSata: tena vidveSaM kurvataH murAreH viSNoriti yAvat uraH iva alaGkrayitAm zobhitaM kriyatAm / lakSmIH yathA viSNoH vakSa : samalaMkaroti tadvat tvamapyasmAkaM vakSaH alaMkura asmAn vRtvA AliGgeti bhAvaH // 95 // ___vyAkaraNa - bhavatyA bhavatIti /bhU + Davat + GIp ( pUjyayetyarthaH ) / adhyAsitam adhi + /As + kta ( karmaNi ) adhi upasarga ke sAtha As dhAtu sakarmaka ho jAtA hai / idAnIm idam + dAnIm / vidviSataH vi + /dviSa + zatR 'na lokA0' ( 2 / 3 / 69 ) se SaSThI niSedha hokara dvi0 / alaMkriyatAm alam + kR + loT ( karmavAcya ) / anuvAda- "( damayantI ! ) Apa kabhI se hamAre hRdaya ke antaratama pradeza meM baiThI huI haiM hI, ( kintu ) aba hRdaya ke bAhya pradeza-vakSa ko ( bhI ) usI prakAra alaMkRta kareM jaise lakSmI murAri ( viSNu ) ke vakSa ko ( alaMkRta karatI haiM ) // 95 / / TippaNI- kyoMki tuma cirakAla se hamAre hRdaya kI rAnI banI huI ho, isalie hameM apanAne meM aba saMkoca kAhe kA ? damayantI kI zrI ke sAtha tulanA meM upamA hai; 'muro' 'muraM' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| dayodayazcetasi cettavAbhUdalaM kuru dyAM viphalo vilambaH / bhuvaH svarAdezamathAcarAmo bhUmau dhRti yAsi yadi svabhUmau // 96 // anvayaH-( he damayanti ! ) tava cetasi dayodayaH cet abhUt, ( tahi ) dyAm alaGakuru, vilambaH viphala:, atha svabhUmo bhUmau dhRtim yAsi, ( tarhi ) bhuvaH svarAdezam AcarAmaH / ___TokA-( he damayanti ! ) tava te ghetasi manasi dayAyAH asmAkam upari karaNAyAH udayaH AvirbhAvaH (10 tatpu0 ) cet yadi abhUt jAtaH tarhi dhAm svargam alaMkuru suzobhitaM kuru, vilambaH asmad-varaNe kAlAtipAtaH viphala: vyarthaH

Page #355
352 naiSadhIyacarite vyarthakAlAtipAto na kartavya ityarthaH, atha yadi svA nijA bhUmiH janmasthAnam tasyAm bhUmau bhUloke dhRtim ratim prItimityarthaH yAsi prApnoSi svajanmasthAnam bhUtalam rocayatIti bhAvaH, tarhi bhuvaH bhUmyAH svaH svargasya Adezam vyapadezam saMjJAmityarthaH ( supsupeti sa0 ) AcarAmaH kurmH| vayamatraiva bhUloke sthAsyAmaH, svargabhogAMzca kurmH| yatra vayamindrAdayo devAH, svbhogaashc, tadeva svargaH iti bhAvaH / / 96 // vyAkaraNa-cetasi ce yate'neneti /cit + asun ( karaNe ) / dayA/day + aG + TAp / udayaH ut + i + ac / dyAm yAskAnusAra 'dyotate iti sataH' / bhUmo bhavantyasyAM bhUtAnIti /bhU + mi, kitva / anuvAda ---"( damayantI !) tumhAre mana meM ( hamAre lie ) yadi dayA ho uThI ho, to svarga ko suzobhita kro| vilamba vyartha hai| yadi apanI (janma).. bhUmi bhUloka se lagAva ho to hama bhUloka ko svarga saMjJA de dete haiM" // 96 // TippaNI-isa zloka ke uttarArdha kA yaha pAThAntara hai-'kSmAmeva devAlayatAM nayAmo bhUmau ratizcettava jnmbhuumau'| jo adhika sarala hai| bhAva yaha hai ki hama tumhAre khAtira svarga chor3a deMge aura bhU ko hI. svarga banA deMge, vidyAdhara yahA~ kAvyaliMga kaha rahe haiN| 'dayodaya' tathA 'bhUmau', 'bhUmI' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| dhinoti nAsmAJjalajena pUjA tvayAnvahaM tanvi ! vitnymaanaa| tava prasAdopanate tu maulau pUjAstu nastvatpadapaGkajAbhyAm // 17 // anvayaH-he tanvi ! tvayA anvaham jalajena vitanyamAnA pUjA asmAna na dhinoti, tu tava prasAdopanate naH maulau tvatpada-paMkajAbhyAm pUjA astu / TokA-he tanvi ! kRzAGgi ! tvayA ahani ahani ityanvaham pratidinam (avyayI0 ) jalajena jAtAvekavacanam jalajaH kamalaiH vitanyamAnA kriyamANA pUjA arcanA asmAn naH indrAdIn na dhinoti na prINayati, tu kintu tava te prasAdAya prasannIkaraNAya upanate namra naH asmAkam maulau zirasi tava pade caraNo (10 tatpu0 ) eva paGkaje jalaje tAbhyAm pUjA astu bhavatu / tvaM kamalarasmAkaM pUjAM mA kuru, kintu asmatkRtapraNayAparAdheSu tvatprasAdAya nate'smAkaM mUni svacaraNakamalaM nidhAya naH pUjAM kurviti bhAvaH // 97 //

Page #356
aSTamaH sargaH 353 vyAkaraNa ----jalajena jale jAyate iti jala + / jan + Da / vitanyamAnaH vi + /tan + zAnac ( karmavAcya ) / pUjA pUj + a + TAp / paGkajAbhAm paGkAt jAyate iti paGka+/jan + Da / anuvAda-"he. kRzAGgi ! tumhAre dvArA prati dina kamaloM se kI jA rahI ( hamArI ) pUjA hameM prasanna nahIM karatI, ( tumheM ) prasanna karane hetu nIce jhukAye ( hamAre ) siroM kI pUjA to tumhAre caraNakamaloM se honI cAhie" / / 97 // TippaNI- bhAva yaha hai ki hama tumhAre pUjya devatA nahIM rahanA cAhate haiM / hama to tumhAre kAmuka haiN| hamArA varaNa karake yadi hamAre praNayAparAdhoM ke khAtira tuma hamAre jhuke hue ziroM para daNDa-svarUpa apanA pAda-prahAra karo, to hameM bar3I prasannatA hogii| ise hI hama apanI asalI pUjA smjheNge| vidyAdhara yahA~ atizayokti kaha gaye haiM / padoM para paGkajatvAropa meM rUpaka, 'pUjA' pUjA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| svarNavitorNaiH karavAma vAmanetre! bhavatyA kimupAsanAsu / aGga ! tvadaGgAni lipotapItadarpANi pANiH khalu yAcate naH / / 98 ___ anvayaH-he vAmanetre ! bhavatyA upAsanAsu vitIrNaiH svarNaiH kiM karavAma / aGga! na pANi: nipItapItadaryANi tvadaGgAni khalu yAcate / TIkA... bAra sundare nene ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tatsambuddhI ( ba0 vI0 ) cArula cane : rabatyA tvayA upAsanAsu asmadIya-pUjAsu vitINaH apitaiH upAyanarUpeNa dattarityartha: svarNaH suvarNaiH vayaM ki karazamaH kariSyAmaH na kimapIti kAkuH / aGga iti sambodhane aGgIkAre vA avyayam naH asmAkam pANiH hastaH nipItaH ni zeSaM pItaH pUrNatayA parAjita ityarthaH potasyA suvarNasya darpa: garvaH (10 tatpu0 ) yaH tathAbhUtAni ( ba0 vI0 ) tava aGgAni tvadaGgAni (50 tatpu0 ) khalu nizcitam yAcate prArthayate / svarNena nAstyasmAkaM prayojanam, amA prayojanaM tu svarNAtizAmitvadanaMrastIti bhAvaH / / 98 / / cyA Na-vatyA isake lie pIche zloka 95 dekhie| jitINa: vi + VtR + kta, ta ko na, na ko Na, R ko Ira karavAm/+ loT u0 ba0 / __ akAda--- "he sulocane ! Apake dvArA ( hamArI) pUjAoM meM ( bheMTarUpa ) car3hAye suvarNoM se hama kyA kareM? devI ! hamArA hAtha ( to ) vAstava meM suvarNa kA abhimAna cUra kiye hue tumhAre aMga mA~ga rahA hai" // 98 //

Page #357
354 naiSadhIyacarite - TippaNI-svarNa zabda se hama devatAoM kI bheMTa-pUjA meM car3hAye jAne vAle suvarNa le rahe haiN| devatAoM kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki suvarNa-parvata sumeru para rahane vAle hama logoM ke Age suvarNa kA koI mahattva hI nhiiN| hA~, suvarNa se bar3hakara vastu hameM milanI cAhie aura vaha tumhAre aMga hI ho sakate haiM / bhAva yaha nikalA ki tumhArA aMga svarNa se adhika gorA-pIlA hai| mallinAtha aura nArAyaNa ne 'svarNaiH' kA artha svarNapuSpaiH svarNa-kamalaiH kiyA hai, lekina svarNakamala to svarnadI meM hI hote haiM bhU meM nahIM, jahA~ damayantI raha rahI hai| yadi unakA abhiprAya svarNila arthAt pIle phUloM se ho, to bAta dUsarI hai / vidyAdhara yahA~ bhI atizayokti kaha gaye haiM lekina hamAre vicAra se abhimAna cUra karanA Takkara lenA Adi prayoga daNDI ke anusAra sAdRzyaparaka hone se yahA~ upamA hai / 'pItapIta' meM yamaka, 'pANi' 'pANiH' aura 'aGga' 'aGgA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| vayaM kalAdA iva durvidagdhaM tvadgaurimasparvi dahema hema / prasUnanArAcazarAsanena sahaikavaMzaprabhavabhru ! babhruH / / 99 // anvayaH-he prasUnanArAca-zarAsanena saha ekavaMzaprabhavabhru ! vayam kalAdA iva tvad-gaurima-spardhi durvidagdham hema dahema / TokA-prasUnAni puSpANi eva nArAcAH bANAH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0 ) kAmasyetyarthaH zarAsanena dhanuSA saha ekasmin vaze kule ( karmadhA0 ) prabhava: janma ( sa0 tatpu0 ) yayoH tathAbhUte (ba0 vI0 ) bhravI ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH ( ba0 vI0 ) tatsambuddhI kAmabANa-sadRza-bhrUvati ! damayanti ! ityarthaH vayam indrAdayaH kalAdAH svarNakArAH ( 'kalAdA rukmakArakAH' ityamaraH) iva tava yo gaurimA gauratvam (10 tatpu0 ) tena spardhate spardhA karotIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) ata eva durvidagdham duvinItam mUrkhamiti yAvat vabhra piGgalam ( 'babhra syAt piGgala' ityamaraH ) hema suvarNam bahema / tvadehakAntiH suvarNakAntyapekSayA'dhikasundarIti bhAvaH // 99 // vyAkaraNa-nArAcAH narAn AcamantIti nara + A + /cam + Da, narAcA eveti narAca + aN ( svArthe ) naaraacaaH| zarAsanam zarA Asate'treti zara + /As + lyuT ( adhikaraNe ) / pramavA pra + /bhU + ap ( bhAve ) / 0vabhra !

Page #358
aSTamaH sargaH 355 yahA~ bhra zabda ke nadIsaMjJaka na hone se sambuddhi meM ( 'ambArtha-nadyohrasvaH 7 / 3 / 107 se ) hrasva prApta nahIM hai, ata eva bhaTTojI dIkSita ne sambodhana meM he subhrU :! hI rUpa de rakhA hai aura zaMkA uThAI hai-'kathaM tarhi hApitaH kvAsi he subhra ? iti bhaTiH' / isakA unhoMne uttara diyA hai-'pramAda evAyamiti bahavaH' kintu kavi loga hrasvAnta prayoga karate A hI rahe haiM, dekhie kAlidAsa-- vimAnanA subhra ! kutaH piturguhe' ( kumAra0 ) ityAdi / gaurimA gaurasya bhAva iti gaura + imanica / durvidagdham duH= duSTaM yathA syAttathA vidagdham vi = vizeSeNa dagdham iti vi + / daha + ktaH, jo acchI taraha jalAyA, pakAyA huA ho / hAni athavA vidyA meM acchI taraha paripakva ko ghidagdha - nipuNa kahate haiM jisakA viparIta avidagdha athavA duvidagdha = mUrkha hotA hai / anuvAda-"he kAmadeva ke dhanuSa kI sajAtIya (= sadRza ) bhauMha vAlI ( damayantI ) ! hama sunAroM kI taraha tumhAre gaura varNa ke sAtha hor3a karane vAle suvarNa ko phUka DAlA karate haiM" // 99 // TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki tumhArI deha kI pIta chaTA ke Age suvarNa Tika nahIM sakatA hai, phira bhI mUrkhatAvaza vaha usakI barAbarI karanA cAha rahA hai, to kyoM na hama use daNDa deM, agni meM jhoNke| dUsare, svarNa se hamArA bhalA kyA mtlb| vaha hamArI nivAsa-bhUmi-sumeru meM DheroM hai hii| hama to usase kaI gunA sundara tumhAre aMgoM ke bhikSuka haiN| hama pIche batA Aye haiM ki 'spardhA karanA' 'eka-jAtIya honA' Adi lAkSaNika prayogoM ko daNDI ne sAdRzya-bodhanaparaka mAna rakhA hai ataH yahA~ do upamAyeM haiN| 'hema hema', 'vabhra babhra' meM ( bavayorabhedAt ) yamaka, 'nanA', 'nena' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| sudhAsaraHsu tvadanaGgatApaH zAnto na naH kiM punarapsaraHsu / nirvAti tu tvanmamatAkSareNa sUnAzugeSormadhusokareNa // 10 // anvayaH-( he damayanti ! ) naH tvadanaGgatApaH sudhA-saraHsu na zAntaH, kim punaH apsaraHsu / sUnAzugeSoH madhu-sIkareNa tvanmamatAkSareNa tu nirvAti / TokA-( he damayanti ! ) naH asmAkam tvayA tvatkRtaH ityarthaH anaGgasya kAmasya ( tR0 tatpu0 ) tApa: jvaraH ( 10 tatpu0 ) sudhAyAH amRtasya saraHsu sarasISu na zAntaH nimajjanena na dUrI bhavatItyarthaH kiM punaH apsaraHsu apAm saraHsu

Page #359
naSadhIyacarite atha ca urvazyAdi-devAGganAsu tu kimu vaktavyamityarthaH / sUnAni puSpANi AzugA: bANA, yasya tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 vI0 ) kAmasyetyarthaH iSoH bANasya (10 tatpu0) madhunaH makarandasya sokareNa bindunA tava 'mama' ityasya bhAva iti mamatA (10 tatpu0) tadrUpeNa akSareNa (karmadhA0) tu punaH nirvAti zAmyati / tvamasmAn prati 'mama' ityakSaradvayaM prayujya svasyAH svAmitvam asmAkaM ca svakIyatvaM cAGgokuru asmAna vRNISveti yAvat tata evAsmAkaM kAmajvaro nivatiSyate iti bhAvaH // 100 // vyAkaraNa-apsaraHsu isake lie pIche sarga 7 zloka 92 athavA sarga 2 zloka 104 dekhie| AzugaH Azu gacchatIti Azu + gam + Da / iSuH iSyate ( kSipyate ) iti/iS + u / anuvAda-"(he damayantI ! tumhAre kAraNa huA hamArA kAma-jvara amRta kI jhIloM meM nahIM zAnta hotA, jala kI jhIloM aura apsarAoM meM ( zAnta hone kI bAta ) to karanI hI kyoN| kintu kAma ke ( puSpa rUpa ) bANa ke makaranda kI bindu-rUpa 'mere' ( ho) isa akSara se zAnta ho jAyegA" / / 100 // TippaNI-mAva yaha hai ki 'tuma mere ho' itanA kahake hameM apanAlo, to hamArA kAmajvara tatkAla zAnta ho jAvegA, jise kyA amRta aura kyA apsarAyeM koI bhI miTAne meM sakSama nhiiN| vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM-"atra kAryakAraNa-virodhAd viSamo'laMkAraH" / yahA~ jvara kA kAraNa-bhUta iSu-rUpa puSpa apane madhu-kaNa se viruddha kArya arthAt jvara-zamana karatA huA batAyA gayA hai / apsaraHsu meM zleSa hai| 'apsaraHsu' zabda kA apsarA artha karane meM ( sudhAsaraHsu (apa:) saraHsu meM ) yamaka, kintu jhIla artha karane meM antyAnuprAsa hogA, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| khaNDaH kimu tvagira eva khaNDaH kiM zarkarA ttpthshrkraiv| kRzAGgi! tadbhaGgirasotthakacchatRNaM nu dikSu prathitaM tadikSuH // 101 / / anvayaH-he kRzAGgi! tvagiraH khaNDaH eva khaNDa: kimu ? tatpathazarkarA eva zarkarA kimu ? ( yat ) tadbhaGgi....tRNam tat dikSu ikSuH ( iti ) prathitam na ? TIkA-kRzam tanu aGgam zarIram ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tatsambuddhau ( ba0 bI0 ) he kRzAGgi ! tava giraH vANyAH khaNDaH zakalam ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 )

Page #360
aSTamaH sargaH eva khaNDa: ikSuvikAravizeSa: khA~Da iti bhASAyAM prasiddhaH jAtaH kimu ? ( 'syAt khaNDa: zakale cekSuvikAra-maNidoSayoH' iti vizvaH) tasyAH vANyAH yaH panthAH mArgaH tasmin ( 10 tatpu0 ) zarkarA upalalaghukhaNDAH karparAMzAH eva zakarA ikSuvikAra-vizeSaH ('zarkarA khaNDavikRtAvupalA karparAMzayoH' iti vizvaH ) kim ? tasyAH vANyAH bhaGgiH vakrotkyAdibharitA racanA ( 10 tatpu0 ) tayA tajjanita ityarthaH yo rasaH zRGgArAdi atha ca jalam ( tR0 tatpu0 ) tasmAt uttiSThatIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) yat kacchatRNam ( karmadhA0 ) / kacchasya jalaprAyadezasya tRNam tat dikSu dizAsu 'ikSu' iti nAma / prathitam vikhyAtam na ? apitu prathitameveti kAkuH // 101 / / vyAkaraNa ---khaNDaH khaNDayate iti / khaNDa + ghaJ (karmaNi) / tatpatha0 pathin zabda ko samAsAnta apratyaya / 0rasotya uttiSThatIti ut + /sthA + ka, sa ko pUrvasavarNa / kacchaH kena = jalena chAdyate iti ka + Vchad ( nipAtita ) dikSu dizanti (dadati avakAzam ) iti /diz + kvip ( kartari ) sa0 va0 / anuvAda-"he kRzAGgI ! tumhArI ( madhura ) vANI kA khaNDa ( leza ) hI khaNDa ( khA~Da ) hai kyA ? usa ( vANI ) ke mArga kI zarkarA ( kaMkar3iyA~ ) hI zarkarA ' zakkara ) hai kyA ? usa ( vANI ) kI bhaGgi ( vacanaprakAra ) se nikala rahe rasa ( zRgArAdi; jala ) se utpanna jo kaccha-pradeza kA tRNa hai, vaha dizAoM meM 'ikSa' nAma se prasiddha nahIM ( hai kyA ) ? // 101 // TippaNI-yahA~ kavi devatAoM ke mAdhyama se damayantI kI vANI ke mAdhurya ko khA~Da, zakkara aura ganne ke rasa se bhI utkRSTa batA rahA hai| isa sambandha meM vaha yahA~ nirakta kI-sI prakriyA apanA rahA hai arthAt 'khaNDaH kasmAt' ? 'tahAgyAH khaNDatvAt' 'zarkarA kasmAt ?' 'tadvANImArgagatazarkarAtvAt' 'ikSuH kasmAt ?' 'tadvANIrasajanyatRNatvAt' / khA~Da bArIka pisI cInI ko kahate haiM / usameM mAdhurya damayantI kI vANI ke lezamAtra se AyA hai| zarkarA mArga meM par3I pattharoM kA kaMkar3iyoM ko kahate haiN| vANI jaba mAga meM AI, to usakA mAdhurya kaMkar3iyoM meM saMkrAnta ho gayA aura vahI kaMkar3iyA~ phira kanda vAlI cInI arthAt dAnedAra cInI prasiddha huii| dhyAna rahe ki yahA~ kavi kI kalpanA 'khaNDa, khaNDa' 'zarkarA, zarkarA' meM zabda-sAmya para Adhuta hai / usakI vANI se nikala rahI rasa

Page #361
naiSadhIyacarite mAdhurI se ganne meM madhura rasa ( jala ) banA / yahA~ bhI 'rasa, rasa' kA zabda sAmya hai| kavi kI ye tIna anokhI kalpanAyeM paraspara nirapekSa tIna utprekSAoM kI saMsRSTi banA rahI hai| zabda meM zleSamukhena do vibhinna rasoM meM abhedAdhyavasAya hone se atizayokti hai / 'khaNDaH' 'khaNDaH' meM yamaka, 'zakaMrA' 'zakara' 'dikSa' 'dikSaH' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| dadAma ki te sUdhayA'dhareNa tvadAsya eva svayamAsyate hi / candraM vijitya svayameva bhAvi tvadAnanaM tanmakhabhAgabhoji // 102 // anvayaH-(he damayanti ! ) te kim dadAma ? hi adhareNa sudhayA tvadAsye eva svayam vijitya svayam Asyate, ( tathA ) tvadAnanam candram vijitya svayam eva tanmakhabhAgabhoji bhAvi / TIkA-(he damayanti ! ) te tubhyam vayam kiM vastu dadAma vitarAma ? asmatpArve tubhyaM dAna-yogyam kimapi vastu nAstItyarthaH hi yataH adhareNa nimnadantacchadena sudhayA amRtena tava Asye mukhe (10 tatpu0 ) eva svayam AtmanA Asyate sthIyate asmatpArve dAtavyam amRtaM bhavati tattu adhara-rUpeNa tvanmukhe svayamastyeti kiM tadAnenetyarthaH, tathA tava Ananam mukham (10 tatpu0 ) candram vijitya parAbhUya svayameva Atmanaiva tasya candrasya yo makhabhAgaH (10 tatpu0) makhe yajJe bhAgaH aMzaH anyadevatAbhya iva candradevatAyai dIyamAnahavirityarthaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) tam bhajati prApnotIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0) bhAvi bhaviSyati / candravijetR tvanmukhaM candrasya sthAne svayaM tadyajJabhAgaM grahISyatyevetyarthaH / asmAkaM pArve amRtaM yat yajJahavizvApi anyat vastu deyamasti, taccApi tvatpArve AyAsyatyeveti kiM taddAneneti bhAvaH / / 102 // vyAkaraNa-dadAma dA + loTa u0 b0| adharaH adhaH RcchatIti adhaH + /R+ ac ( nipAtita ) / Asyam asyate ( kSipyate ) atrAnnAdikam iti/as + Nyat ( adhikaraNe ) / Asyate /As + laT ( bhAvavAcya ) / bhAvi bhU + in / anuvAda-( damayantI!) tumheM hama kyA deM? kAraNa yaha hai ki adhararUpI amRta tumhAre mukhapara hI sthita hai evaM tumhArA mukha candramA ko parAsta karake svayaM hI usa ( candramA) ke yajJa-bhAga kA bhAgI bana jAegA // 102 //

Page #362
aSTamaH sargaH 359 TippaNI-hameM varane para tumhArA upakAra hama do cIjoM se hI kara sakate haiM-eka amRta dAna aura dUsarA yajJa-bhAga kA dAna, kintu donoM tumheM prApta haiN| kavi kA bhAva yaha hai ki damayantI kA adhara sudhA se bhI adhika madhura, aura mukha candramA se bhI utkRSTa hai / adhara para sudhAtvAropa meM rUpaka hai| candramA ko jIta lene meM upamA hai, kyoMki daNDI ne jItanA, Takkara lenA Adi lAkSaNika prayogoM kA sAdRzya meM paryavasAna mAna rakhA hai, anyathA mukha meM candra kI apekSA Adhikya batAne meM hama vyatireka kheNge| vidyAdhara atizayokti batA rahe haiM, jise hama nahIM samajhe / 'dAsya' 'mAsya' meM padAnta-gata antyAnuprAsa hai jaba ki vidyAdhara cheka batA rahe haiM / anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| priye ! vaNISvAmarabhAvamasmaditi trapAkRdvacanaM na ki naH / tvatpAdapadme zaraNaM pravizya svayaM vayaM yena jijoviSAmaH / / 103 / / anvayaH- "he priye ! asmat amarabhAvam vRNISva"-iti naH vacanam trapAkRt na ( asti ) kim ? yena tvatpAda-padma zaraNam pravizya vayam svayam jijIviSAmaH / " ____TokA-'he priye priyatame damayanti / asmat asmatsakAzAt amarasya bhAvam amaratvam (10 tatpu0 ) vRNISva yAcasva' iti naH asmAkam vadhanam kathanam trapAM lajjAM karotIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0) lajjAjanakam na asti kim ? api tvastyeveti kAkuH / yena kAraNena tava pAdau caraNI (10 tatpu0 ) eva padma kamaladvayam ( karmadhA0 ) zaraNam rakSitAram ('zaraNaM gRha-rakSitroH' ityamaraH) pravizya gatvA vayam svayam Atmanaiva jijIviSAmaH jIvitumicchAmaH / tvatpAdasevayA jIvitumicchatAm asmAkam tvatkRte'maratvapradAnakathanam sutarAm upahAsAspadamiti bhAvaH // 103 // __vyAkaraNa-priyA prINAtIti/prI+ ka + TAp / amaraH niyate iti mR + ac ( kartari ) maraH, na maraH ityamaraH / trapAkRt trapA + /kR + kvip ( kartari ) tugaagm| zaraNam zriyate iti /zri+ lyuTa ( karmaNi ) / jijIviSAmaH /jIva + san + laT / anuvAda-"priye, hama se amaratva mA~go"--yaha hamArA kathana lajjAjanaka nahIM hai kyA, jisase tumhAre caraNakamaloM kI zaraNa meM Akara hama svayaM jIvita rahanA cAha rahe haiM ?" // 103 //

Page #363
360 naiSadhAyacarite TippaNI-amRta aura yajJabhAgadAna ke atirikta hamAre pAsa dene yogya tIsarI vastu amaratva hai, lekina use dene ko bhI kaise kaheM, jaba ki kAma ke mAre hue hama nija rakSA hetu tumhAre caraNoM kI zaraNa mAMga rahe haiM, yaha bar3I lajjA kI bAta hogii| saMskRta kA AbhANaka hai-'svayamasiddhaH kathaM parAn sAdhayet ?' ataH hama sarvathA tumhArI dayA ke pAtra haiN| hameM bcaao|| vidyAdhara ne 'atra kAvyaliGgAtizayoktyalaGkAro' kahA hai| pAdapadma meM rUpaka hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| nAsmAkamasmAnmadanApamRtyostrANAya pIyUSarasAyanAni / prasIda tasmAdadhikaM nijaM tu prayaccha pAtuM radanacchadaM naH // 104 // anvayaH-( he damayanti ! ) pIyUSa-rasAyanAni asmAn madanApamRtyoH asmAkam trANAya na ( bhavanti), tasmAt prasIda / adhikam nijam radanacchadam tu pAtum naH prayaccha / ___TIkA-(he damayanti ! ) pIyUSam amRtam eva rasAyanAni AyurbalavardhakAni auSadhAni asmAt madanena kAmena apamRtyoH kAmatApakRtAt akAlamRtyo rityarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) asmAkam trANAya rakSAyai na kalpante iti zeSaH tasmAt kAraNAt tvam prasIda asmAsu prasannA bhb| adhikam amRtarasAyanebhyaH utkRSTam nijam svIyam radanacchadam oSTham adharamityarthaH tu pAtum pAnaviSayIkatum naH asmabhyam prayaccha dehi / amRtapAnenAsmAkam kAmakRtAkAlamRtyuH nApeSyati sa tu amRtApekSayA'dhikaprabhAvazAlinA tvadadhararasAyanapAnenaivApeSyatIti bhAvaH // 104 // vyAkaraNa-rasAyanam rasasya (pAradasya ) ayanam ( sthAnam ) Ayurveda meM vArdhakya tathA akAlamRtyu rodhaka aura Ayurvardhaka auSadha ko rasAyana kahate haiM / usameM rasa- pArA milA rahatA hai / jaba apamRtyu meM sAdhAraNa auSadhi kAma nahIM karatI hai, taba rasAyana diyA jAtA hai| apamRtyuH apakRSTo mRtyuH iti ( prA0 sa0 ) / trANam / + kta ( bhAve ) ta ko na, na ko Na / radanacchara: chadatIti Vchad + ac ( kartari ) radanAnAMcchadaH (10 ttpu0)| anuvAda-"( damayantI ! ) amRta-rUpI rasAyana kAma-kRta isa akAla mRtyu se hamArI rakSA nahIM karate, isalie kRpA karo; unase adhika (prabhAvazAlI ) apanA aghara-pAna to hameM do"|| 104 //

Page #364
bhaSTamaH sargaH TippaNI-vidyAdhara 'atrAtizayoktiralaGkAraH' kaha rahe haiN| hamAre vicAra se pIpUSa para rasAyanatvAropa meM rUpaka aura radanacchada-pAna ko rasAyana se adhika prabhAvazAlI batAne meM vyatireka bana rahA hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| pluSTaH svaizcAparopaiH saha sa hi makareNAtmabhUH ketunA'bhU ddhattAM nastvatprasAdAdatha manasijatAM mAnaso nandanaH san / bhrUbhyAM te tanvi ! dhanvI bhavatu taba sitairjetrabhalla: smitaiH stA dastu tvannetracattarazapharayugAdhonamInadhvajAGkaH // 105 // antrayaH-AtmabhUH svaH cAparopaiH ketunA ca saha pluSTaH ( abhUt ), atha sa hi tvatprasAdAt naH mAnasaH nandanaH san manasijatAm dhattAm / he tanvi ! (saH) te bhrUbhyAm dhanvI bhavatu; tava sitaiH smitaiH jaitra-bhallaH stAt, tvannetra "jAGka: ( ca ) astu / TIkA-AtmabhaH kAmaH ( 'makaradhvaja AtmaH' ityamaraH) svaiH svakIyaH cApaH dhanuzca ropAH bANAzceti taiH ( dvandva ) ketunA dhvajena ca saha pluSTaH mahAdevatRtIyanetrAciSA dagdhaH abhUt / he handhi ! kRzAGgi ! atha anantaram idAnImityarthaH sa hi nizcayena taba prasAda: kupA tasmAt (10 tatpu0 ) naH asmAkam mAnasaH manaHsambandhI nandana : AnandadAyakaH atha ca mAnasaH putraH san ( 'nandano harSake sute' iti vizvaH ) mana sajatA / manojatvam dhattAm / he tandhi ! kRzAGgi! sa kAmaH te tava bhUbhyAm bhra dayena dhanI dhanurdvayavAn bhavatu, pUrvaM tu tasyaikameva dhanurosIt, idAnoM tu tasya a daya-rUpe dhanurdvayaM bhaviSyatItyarthaH / tava sitaiH zvetavarNaiH atha ca ( zleSe sazayorabhedAt zitaiH / tIkSNaH mitaH mandahasitaH jaitrAH jetAraH bhallA: bhallAsya-vANa vizeSAH / karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) stAt astu; taba netra nayanadvayam ( 50 tatpu0 ) eva cattaram atizayena caJcalam zapharayugam ( ubhayatra karmadhA pharayo: matsyayoH yugam dvayam ( 10 tatpu0 ) tasya aghInaH kazaH (Sa tatpu0 ) monaH matsyaH eva dhvajaH patAkArUpa: aGkaH cihnam ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhutaH ( ba0 vI0 ) ca astu bhvtu| mahAdevanayanAcirA bhallIbhavanAt pUrvam kAmasya ekameva dhanuH, paJcava zarAH, eka eva ca mInadhvajAGkaH AsIta, samprati tu no manasi punarjanmAntaramavAptasya tasya tvad bhra rUpe dve dhanuSI. smitarUpA bahavaH zarAH, nayana-dvayarUpI dvau mInAGkI

Page #365
362 vaiSadhIyacarite bhaviSyataH iti bhAvaH / nArAyaNazabdeSu 'anyo'pi vinaSTo devatAprasAdAt punarutpadyate'dhikazaktikazca bhavati' // 105 // vyAkaraNa-prAtmabhUH AtmanA = svayameva bhavati athavA Atmani manasi bhavatIti Atman + / + kvip ( kartari ) ropA ropyante ( dhanuSi ) iti /ruh + Nic + ac ( karmaNi ) ha ko pa / pluSTa. /pluS ( dAhe ) ktaH (karmaNi ) / mAnasaH manasaH ayamiti manas + aN / nandanaH nandayatIti nand + lyu / kari ) / manasijatAm manasi jAyate iti manas + /jan + Da vikalpa se saptamI kA aluk ( aluk samAsa ) tasya bhAva iti manasija + tal + TAp / pattAm /dhA + loT ( Atmane ) / dhanvI dhanvAsyAstIti dhanvan + in (vrIhyAdibhyazca' 5 / 2 / 116 ) (dhanuzcAsau dhanva-zarAsana0' ityamaraH ) / jaitraH jetA eveti jetR + aN / stAt / asa + loT ( astu kA vaikalpika rUpa ) / caJcattara /caJc + zatR + tarap ( atizaye ) / anuvAda-( jo ) kAma dhanuSa-bANa tathA dhvaja-sahita ( mahAdeva dvArA) bhasma kara diyA gayA thA, tatpazcAt ( aba ) vaha sacamuca tumhArI kRpA se hamArA mAnasa Ananda-dAtA mAnasa putra banA huA 'manasijatA' ko dhAraNa kara le / he kRzAGgI ! tumhArI do bhauMhoM se do dhanuSoM vAlA bana jAya, tumhArI zveta muskAnoM se tIkSNa ( anaginata ) bANoM vAlA ho jAya tathA tumhAre do nayanoM se do matsya-rUpa dhvajacihna vAlA ho jAve" / / 105 // TippaNI--zArIrika sambandha ke binA hI kevala mana se utpanna hone vAle ko mAnasa putra kahate haiN| marIci Adi brahmA ke mAnasa putra hI the| kahanA na hogA ki kAmadeva kA zarIra mahAdeva ne kabhI kA phUka diyA thA, lekina vaha aba yahA~ devatAoM ke mAnasa putra rUpa meM phira utpanna hone jA rahA hai / yaha nayA utpanna huA kAma pahale se adhika zaktizAlI hogaa| damayantI kI do bhauMhoM ke rUpa meM usake eka na hokara do dhanuSa hoMge, usakI madhura muskAneM usake agaNita vANa hoMge, pAMca nahIM aura usakI do A~khoM ke rUpa meM aba eka makaradhvaja ke sthAna meM do makaradhvaja cinha hoNge| devatAoM ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki 'damayantI ! tumhAre saMgama se hamAre manoM meM phira mahAn Ananda-dAyaka kAma bhar3aka uThe, aura usakA 'manasijatva' arthavAn ho jAve, ataH hamArA varaNa

Page #366
aSTamaH sargaH 363 karo' / vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM 'atra chekAnuprAsasahoktyatizayoktyalaMkArAH' / saha zabda Ane mAtra se sahokti nahIM bntii| usake mUla meM kAryakAraNapaurvAparyAH viparyayAtizayokti honI cAhie / vaha yahAM nahIM dIkha rahI hai| bhra para dhanuSTvAropa, smita para vANatvAropa aura netroM para zapharatvAropa meM vyadhikaraNa rUpaka hai / nandana zabda meM zleSa hai| 'saha' 'sahi' 'manasi' 'mAnaso' meM cheka ThIka hai| 'dhIna-mIna' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| sargAnta meM chandaparivartana niyama ke anusAra kavi ne yahA~ 'sragdharA' kA prayoga kiyA hai, jisakA lakSaNa hai--'mnamnairyAnAM trayeNa vimuniyatiyUtA sragdharA kIrtitayam' arthAt isameM ikkosa akSara isa taraha hote haiM-ma, ra, bha, na, ya, ya, ya, aura 7-7 meM yati rahatI hai| svapnena prApitAyAH pratirajani tava zrISu magnaH kaTAkSaH zrotre gItAmRtAbdhI tvagapi nanu tanUmaJjarIsaukumArya / nAsA zvAsAdhivAse'dharamadhuni rasajJA caritraSu cittaM tannastanvaGgi ! kaizcinna karaNahariNairvAgurAlavitAsi // 106 // anvayaH- "he tanvaGgi ! pratirajani naH kaTAkSaH svapnena prApitAyA tava zrISu magnaH; zrotre gItAmRtAbdhI ( magne ); svak api nanu tanU...ye ( magnA ); nAsA zvAsAdhivAse ( magnA ); rasajJA adhara-madhuni ( magnA ); cittam caritreSu ( magnam ); tat naH kaizcit ( api ) karaNa-hariNaH vAgurA ( tvam ) na lavitA asi // 106 // TIkA-he tanu kRzam aGgaM zarIraM ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tatsambuddhau ( ba0 vI0 ) he kRzAGgi! rajanyAM rajanyAmiti pratirajani ( vIpsAyAmavyayI0 ) na. asmAkaM kaTAkSaH dRSTiH svapnena svapnAvasthayA prApitAyAH anubhavaviSayIkAritAyAH ityarthaH tava te dhISu lAvaNyeSu magnaH baDitaH bhavatIti zeSaH svapne dRSTAyAstava lokottarasaundarye'smAkaM dRSTi: nimajjatItyarthaH, naH zrotre ko tava gItam gAnam kaNThasvara ityarthaH eva amRtam ( karmadhA0 ) tasya abdhau samudre (10 tatpu0 ) magne bhavataH; naH tvaka sparzendriyam api tanu satyam tava tanUH zarIram majjarI vallarI iva ( upamita tatpu0 ) tasyAH saukumArye mRdutve (10 tatpu0 ) magnA bhavati; naH nAsA nAsikA tava zvAsasya niHzvAsavAyo:

Page #367
364 naiSadhIyacarite adhivAse saurabhe ( 10 tatpu0 ) magnA bhavati; naH rasanA jihvA tava adharasya nimnoSThasya madhuni mAdhurye (10 tatpu0) magnA bhavati; naH cittam manaH tava caritreSu ceSTAsu magnaM bhavati; tat tasmAt naH kaizcit ( api ) karaNAni indriyANi eva hariNAH mRgAH taiH vAgurA mRgabandhinI, jAlam ('vAgurA mRga bandhinI' ityamaraH) vAgurAkhpA tvam na labdhitA na atikrAntA asi / asmAkaM na ko'pi indriyarUpo hariNaH vAgurAtmikAyAH tvattaH muktiM labdhaM prabhavatIti bhAvaH // 106 // vyAkaraNa-svapnaH svap + nak / prApitAyAH pra + /Ap + Nic + ktaH ( krmnni)| gItam /gai + kta ( bhAve ) / abdhi Apo'tra dhIyante iti ap + /dhA + ki (adhikrnne)| saukumAryam sukumArasya sukumArAyAH vA bhAva iti sukumAra + Syan / zvAsaH zvas + ghaJ ( bhaave)| adhivAsaH adhi + Vvas + Nica + ghana (bhAve ) / rasajJA rasaM jAnAtIti rasa + -jJA + ka + TAp / adharaH isake lie pIche zloka 102 dekhie| caritram car + itra ( bhAve ) / karaNam kriyate ( jJAnam ) aneneti/kR + lyuTa ( krnne)| ___anuvAda-"o kRzAGgI! ( damayantI ! ) hamArI citavana pratyeka rAtri ko svapna dvArA ( sAmane ) lAI huI tumhArI saundarya rAzi meM, hamAre kAna tumhAre gIta-rUpI amRta-sAgara meM, hamArI tvagindriya bhI tumhArI maJjarI-sI gAta kI komalatA meM, hamArI nAka tumhAre nizvAsoM kI sugandhi meM, hamArI jihvA tumhAre adhara kI mAdhurI meM tathA hamArA citta tumhArI ceSTAoM meM DUbA rahatA hai, isalie hamArA koI bhI indriya-rUpI hirana jAla rUpa tumase nahIM chUTa pAyA // 106 / / TippaNo-bhAva yaha hai ki jAla meM phaMse mRga jaise phaMse ke phaMse raha jAte haiM, chUTa nahIM sakate, vahI hAla hamArA bhI hai| tumhAre tattat aGgoM meM gar3I hamArI indriyA~ gar3I kI gar3I raha jAtI haiM / svapna meM bhI tumheM chor3akara hama aura kisI ko nahIM dekhate, ataH tumapara itane adhika anurakta hue hama logoM kA tumheM varaNa kara lenA caahie| yahA~ kavi kA svapna meM devatAoM ko damayantI dikhAnA eka asaMgata-sI bAta hai, kyoMki devatAoM ko svapna nahIM huA karate haiN| yaha to aisA lagatA hai ki mAnava nala hI svapna meM svAnubhUta bAtoM ko devatAoM para

Page #368
aSTamaH sargaH thopa rahA hai| yahA~ gIta para amRtAndhitvAropa, indriyoM para hariNatvAropa aura damayantI para vAgurAtvAropa meM rUpaka hai| 'magnaH' kriyA kA aneka kArakoM ke sAtha sambandha hone se kriyA dIpaka bhI hai| zabdAlaMkAroM meM 'nAsA zvAsA' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, 'raNa riNa' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / chanda pUrvavat sragdharA hI calA A rahA hai / iti dhRtasurasArthavAcikasranijarasanAtalapatrahArakasya / saphalaya mama dUtatAM vRNISva svayamavadhArya digIzamekameSu // 107 / / anvayaH-"( he damayanti ! ) iti dhRta...kasya mama dUtatAm ( tvam ) saphalaya eSu ekam digIzam svayam avadhAyaM vRnniissv"| TIkA--(he damayantI ! ) iti pUrvoktaprakAreNa dhRta...saka ( karmadhA0 ) surANAM devAnAm sArthasya vRndasya ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) vAcikasya sandezasya sraka mAlA zRMkhalA, paramparetyarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) yena tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 vI0) tathA nijA svIyA yA rasanA jihvA ( karmadhA0 ) tasyAH talam pRSTham (50 tatpu0 ) eva patram lekhaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya hArakasya AnAyakasya (Sa0 tatpu0) mama me nalasya dUtatAm dautyam saphalam saphalIkuru / eSu indrAdiSu ekam anyatamam dizaH Izam ( Sa0 tatpu0 ) lokapAlam svayam AtmanA avadhArya vinizcitya vRNISva varatvenAGgIkuruSva / indrAdiSu kamapyekaM svabuddhayA samyak vicArya vararUpeNa svIkuru, yena maukhikasandezavAhakasya mama dautyaM saphalIbhabediti bhAvaH // 107 / / vyAkaraNa-surAH isake lie pIche sarga 1 zloka 34 dekhie / vAcikam vAcA kRtamiti vAca + Thak / hArakaH haratIti /ha + Nvula ( kartari ) / saphalaya saphalaM karotIti saphala + Nic + loT ( nAmadhA0 ) anuvAda-"( damayantI !) pUrvokta prakAra se devarAja ke saMdezoM kI zRMkhalA rakhe, apane jihvA-tala ko patra-rUpa meM lAne vAle mere dautya ko saphala bnaao| ina ( indrAdi ) meM se ( kisI ) eka dikpAla kA svayaM nizcaya karake varaNa kara lo" // 107 // TippaNI nala devatAoM ke saMdezoM ke silasile kA upasaMhAra karatA huA damayantA se anurodha karatA hai ki vaha binA nija sakhiyoM se parAmarza kiye, svayaM

Page #369
nepadhIyacarite apanI budvi se acchI taraha soca-vicAra kara cAra devatAoM meM se eka ko ghara le| vaha unakA aisA saMdezavAhaka hai, jisake pAsa likhita patra koI nahIM hai, kevala usakI jihvA-vANI hI patra hai athavA vaha svayaM hI laMbA-caur3A jaMgama patra hai| yahA~ jihvA-tala para patratvAropa hone se rUpaka hai| 'rasA' 'rasa' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| isa zloka meM kavi ne puSpitAgrA vRtta prayukta kiyA hai, jisakA lakSaNa isa prakAra hai-'ayuji nayugarephato yakAro yuji tu najI jaragAzca puSpitAgrA' arthAt yaha ardhasama vRtta hai, jisameM prathama tRtIya pAdoM meM na, na, ra, ya aura dvitIya-caturtha pAdoM meM na, ja, ja, ra, ga hote haiN| Anandayendramatha manmathamagnamagni kelIbhiruddhara tanUdari ! nUtanAbhiH / AsAdayoditadayaM zamane mano vA no vA yadItthamatha tadvaruNaM vRNIthAH / 108 / ___ anvayaH-he tanUdari ! indram Anandaya; atha nUtanAbhiH kelIbhiH manmathamagnam agnim uddhara, vA uditadayam manaH zamane AsAdaya, vA yadi ittham no, tat atha varuNam vRNIthAH / TIkA-tanu kRzam uvaraM madhyam ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tatsambuddhI (ba0 vI0 ) indram zakram Anandaya varaNaM kRtvA ananditaM kuru; atha athavA nUtanAbhiH navInAbhiH kelIbhiH vilAsakrIDAbhiH manmathe kAme kAmapIDAyAmityarthaH magnam / Ditam agnim uddhara kAlavedanAtaH tasyoddhAraM kuru; vA athavA uditA prAdurbhUtA dayA karuNA yasmin tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) karuNAdra manaH cittam zamane yame AsAdaya prApaya nivezayetyarthaH, vA athavA ittham evaM no na arthAt indrAdIn na vRNuSe cet tat tahi atha varuNaM vRNIthAH vRNISva // 108 // ___ vyAkaraNa-Anandaya A + nanda + Nica + loTa / nUtanAbhiH navA iti nava + tanap nava ko nUAdeza / manmathaH madhnAtIti /math + ac ( kartari ) manasaH matha iti (pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH, ) ittham idam + tham (prakAra vcne)| anuvAda-he kRzAGgI ( varaNa karake ) indra ko Ananda pahuMcAo, athavA kAma keliyoM dvArA kAma ( vedanA ) meM DUbe par3e agni kA uddhAra karo athabA dayA dravita mana yama para lagAo athabA yadi aisA nahIM to varuNa kA varaNa kara lo| TippaNI-cAroM meM se kisI eka ke varaNa karane para hI merA, dautya-karma

Page #370
aSTamaH sargaH 367 saphala ho sakegA anyathA nhiiN| dhyAna rahe ki kavi pratyeka sagaM ke anta kI taraha yahA~ bhI apanI 'Ananda' zabda kI chApa lagA kara samApta kara rahA hai| 'magnamagnim, 'dayo' dayaM, 'mane' 'mano' meM cheka, anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai| chanda kavi ne yahAM vasantatilakA rakhA hai, jisakA lakSaNa yaha hai-'uktA vasantatilakA tabhajA ja-gau gaH / arthAt isameM caudaha akSara isa taraha rakhate haiM tagaNa, bhanaNa, jagaNa, jagaNa, guru guru / zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaMkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / tasyAgAdayamaSTamaH kavikulAdRSTAdhvapAnthe mahA kAvye cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite sa! nisargojvalaH // 109 / / anvayaH- kavirAja "yam ( pUrvavat ) tasya kavikulAdRSTAdhvapAnthe cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite mahAkAvye ayam nisargAjvalaH aSTamaH sargaH agAt / . TIkA-kavirAja yam (pUrvabat ), tasya kavInAM kAlidAsaprabhRtimahAkavInAm kulena gaNena (10 tatpu0 ) adRSTaH anavalokita anAzritaH ityarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) yaH adhvA kAvyamArgaH ( karmadhA0 ) navInakalAvAdisaraNirityarthaH tasya pAnthe pathike navInAlaGkRtazailImAzritya likhite ityarthaH naiSadhIyacarite mahAkAvye nisargojjvalaH ayam aSTamaH sarga agAt samAptaH / iti zrImohanadeva-panta-zAstripraNItAyAM 'chAtra-toSiNI' TIkAyAm aSTamaH srgH| __ anuvAda-jisako janmAdi ( pUrvavat ) usake (pUrva) kavikula dvArA anadekhe mArga ke pathika sundara 'naiSadhIyacarita' mahAkAvya kA nisargataH ujjvala AThavA~ sarga samApta huaa| naiSadhIya carita ke AThaveM sarga kA anuvAda aura TippaNI samApta /

Page #371
naiSadhIyacarita navamaH sargaH itIyamakSiPage #372
navamaH sagaH 119 TippaNI-nala ke mAdhyama se devatAoM ke praNaya-nivedana para damayantI ne nAka-bhauheM sikor3a kara yadyapi nija vimati vyakta kara hI dI thI tathApi vaha nala kI bAteM sunatI jAtI thI, kyoMki unameM use bar3A rasa A rahA thaa| priyatama kI madhura vANI bhalA kisa nAyikA ke hRdaya ko vibhora na kare / lekina damayantI ko devatAoM ke saMdeza ke lie jarA bhI gaurava-bhAva nahIM thaa| vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM atrAtizayokti-bhAvodaya-kAvya liGgAlaMkAraH' / kAvyaliGga spaSTa hai hI kyoMki sunane kA kAraNa batAyA huA hai| bhAvodaya bhI ThIka hai, kyoMki yahA~ abhilASa nAma kA bhAva udaya ho rahA hai| atizayokti samajha meM nahIM A rahI hai / 'giraM' 'gaura' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai|" isa svArtha meM kavi vaMzastha athavA vaMzasthavila chanda prayoga meM lA rahA hai, jisakA lakSaNa yaha hai--'vadanti vaMzasthavilaM jatI jarau' arthAt isake pratyeka pAda meM ja, ta, ja. ra rahate haiM // 1 // tapitAmazrutavadvidhAya tA digIzasaMdezamayIM sarasvatIm / idaM tamuvItalazotaladyuti jagAda vaidarbhanarendranandinA // 2 // anvayaH-vaidarbhanarendranandinI tadarpitAm tAm digIzasaMdezamayIm sarasvatIm azrutavat vidhAya tam urvItala-zItaladyutim idam jagAda / TIkA-vidarbhANAm ayamiti vaidarbhaH vidarbhadezasambandhI yaH narendraH nRpaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya nandino putrI damayantI tena dUtarUpanalena apitAm prayuktAm tAm dizAm IzAH svAminaH indrAdayaH teSAM saMdeza: vAcikam ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) eveti sandezamayom sarasvatIm vANIm azrutavat azrutAmiva viSAya kRtvA tam uAH pRthivyAH tale pRSThe ( 10 tatpu0 ) zItaladyutim ( sa0 tatpu0) zItalA himA dyutiH dIptiH razmirityarthaH yasya tathAbhUtam (ba0 bI0 ) candram nalamityarthaH ivam procyamAnam jagAda avadat // 2 // vyAkaraNa-vaidarbha vidarbha + aNa / nandinI nandayatIti - nanda + Nin + DIpa / saMdezamayIm saMdeza eveti saMdeza + mayaTa ( svarUpArthe ) + GIp / azrutavat azrutA + vat ( tulyArthe ) puMvadbhAva / urvI UrNoti ( AcchAdayati ) iti VUNaM + ku Nalopa, hrasva + GIp / zItala zItamasyAstIti zIta + laca ( mtubthN)|

Page #373
naiSadhIyacarite anuvAda-vidarbha nareza kI putrI ( damayantI) usa ( nala ) ke dvArA diye gae dikpAloM ke usa saMdeza-kathana ko anasunI sI karake usa bhUtala ke candramA (nala ) ko bolI // 2 // TippaNI-damayantI ne devatAoM kI saMdezamaya sarasvatI ko jaba anasunI hI kara diyA, to usane uttara kisa bAta kA denA thaa| vaha nala se apane hI, mana kI bAta pUchane lgii| |ashrutvt meM upamA aura nala para urvItala-zItala dhatitvAropa meM rUpaka hai| 'nala' 'nala' yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 2 // mayAGga ! pRSTaH kulanAmanI bhavAnamU vimucyaiva kimanyaduktavAn / na mahyamatrottaradhArayasya kiM hriye'pi seyaM bhavato'dhamaNatA // 3 // anvayaH-aGga ! mayA bhavAn kulanAmanI pRSTaH ( san ) amU vibhucya anyat eva kim uktavAn / atra mahyam uttaradhArayasya bhavataH sA iyam aghamarNatA hiye na kim ? TokA-aGga / iti sambuddhI avyayam mayA damayantyA bhavAn tvam kulaM vaMzazca nAma abhidheyaM ceti kulanAmanI (dvandva) pRSTaH anuyuktaH san amU kulanAmanI vimucya tyaktvA upekSyetyarthaH anyat aprasaktam devasaMdezam eva kim kasmAt uktavAn kathitavAnasi yathA kazcit 'AmrAn pRSTaH kovidArAn AcaSTe' / atra kulanAmapraznaviSaye mahyam uttarasya prativacanasya dhArayasya dhArakasya (Sa0 tatpu0) bhavataH tava sA iyam eSA adhamarNatA RNitA hriye lajjAyai na ki ? api tu hriye evetikAkuH / mayA tava kulaM nAma ca pRSTaM ,tasyottaraM tvaM mahyaM dhArasi uttarAdAne me RNinA tvayA lajjitavyamiti bhAvaH // 3 // vyAkaraNa-bhavAn kulanAmanI pRSTaH pRccha dvikarmaka hone se gauNakarma 'bhavAn' ko karmavAcya meM prathamA ho rakhI hai| 'mahyam dhAreruttamarNaH' (1 / 4 / 35) se cturthii| dhArayasya dhArayatIti VdhR + Nic + zaH ('anupasargAllimpa0' 3 / 9 / 138) / aghamarNatA adhamarNasya bhAva iti adhamarNa + tala + TAp / adhamaNaH adhamaH RNena iti mayUravyaMsakAditvAt nipAtita / hriye -hrI + kvip ( bhAve ) c0| anuvAda-"zrImAn jI! maine Apa se kula aura nAma pUchA hai, inheM chor3a kara ( Apa ) aura hI ( aMTa-zaMTa ) kyA kaha baiThe hai ? isa viSaya meM mere prati uttara ke denadAra hote hue ApakI denadArI lajjA ke lie nahIM hai kyA?" // 3 //

Page #374
navamaH sargaH TippaNI--damayantI ne nala ko prazna diye haiM ataH vaha uttamarNa hai aura nalAadhamarNa / adhamarNa kA kartavya hai ki vaha RNa cukA de| prakRta meM RNa prazna kA uttara hai jo nala para car3hA huA hai| mAMgane para RNa na cukAnA kisI bhI karjadAra ke lie lajjA kI bAta hotI hai| vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'atra kAvyaliGgamalaGkAraH' / 'bhavA' 'bhava' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 3 // adRzyamAnA kvacidIkSitA kvacinmamAnuyoge bhavataH sarasvatI / kvacitprakAzAM kvacidasphuTArNasaM sarasvatI jetumanAH sarasvatIm // 4 // anvayaH-mama anuyoge kvacit adRzyamAnA, kvacit IkSitA bhavataH vANI kvacit prakAzAm, kvacit asphuTArNasam sarasvatIm ( nAma ) sarasvatIm jetumanAH ( asti ) / TokA--mama anuyoge prazne ( 'prazno'nuyogaH pRcchA ca' ityamaraH ) kvacit kulasya nAmnazca viSaye adRzyamAnA adRzyamAnottarA gupteti yAvat, kvacita kasmiMzcid viSaye arthAt 'kutaH AgataH' iti prazne IkSitA IkSitottarA 'devatAnAM' sakAzAt Agato'smIti dattottareti yAvat bhavataH tava vANI vAk kvacita kazmizcit sthAne prakAzAm prakaTitajalAm kvacicca asphuTam aprakAzam aprakaTitamityarthaH arNaH jalam ( 'ambho'NastoyapAnIya.' ityamaraH ) ( karmadhA0) yasyAM0 tathAbhUtAm (ba0 vI0) sarasvatIm sarasvatInAmnIm sarasvatIm nadIm ('sarasvatI nadIbhede go-vAgdevatayo-giri / strIratne cApagAyAJca' iti vizvaH ) jetum parAbhavituM mano yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) astIti zeSaH / bhavatA "kiM te kulaM nAma ca ?' iti ye praznasyottaraM tu na dattam, kintuM 'kutaH Agato'si' ityasyaiva praznasyottaraM dattamiti bhAvaH // 4 / / vyAkaraNa-anuyogaH anu + /yuja + ghana ( bhAve ) / kvacit kva + cit, kasmin sthAne iti kim + at ( saptamyartha ) ku Adeza / adRzyamAnA na + dRz + zAnac ( karmavAcya ) / IkSitA VIkS + kta ( karmavA0 ) / prakAzAm prakAzate iti pra + / kAz + ac ( kartari ) sarasvatIm saras = jalam asyAmastIti saras + matap + GIp / jetumanA: 'tum-kAma-manasorapi' se tum ke makAra kA lopa / anuvAda- "mere praznoM ke sambandha meM kahIM to ( uttara meM ) adRzya aura

Page #375
372 naiSadhIyacarite kahIM dRzya banI huI ApakI vANI usa sarasvatI-nAmaka nadI ko jItanA cAha rahI hai jisameM jala kahIM to prakaTa huA rahatA hai aura kahIM aprakaTa" // 4 // TippaNI-vidyAdhara aura mallinAtha yahA~ utprekSA mAna rahe haiN| usakA vAcaka zabda to yahA~ koI nahIM hai, pratIyamAnA hI mAnanI par3egI, kintu hamAre vicAra se jItanA, Takara lenA Adi lAkSaNika prayoga daNDI ne sAdRzya-paraka mAna rakhe. haiN| tadanusAra hama yahA~ upamA kyoM na maane| dharma yadyapi vANI meM aura hai. tathA sarasvatI nadI meM aura hai, kintu unameM bimba-pratibimbabhAva to ho hI rahA hai / darpaNakAra ne zAbda, Artha do prakAra ke samAna dharmoM ke atirikta tiisre| bimbapratibimbabhAvaparaka samAna dharma ko bhI upamA-prayojaka mAna rakhA hai| 'sarasvatIm' 'sarasvatIm' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 4 // giraH zrutA eva tava zravaHsudhAH zlathA bhavannAmni tu na zrutispRhA / pipAsutA zAntimupaiti bArijA na jAtu dugdhAnmadhuno'dhikAdapi // 5 // __anvayaH-zravaHsudhAH tava giraH zrutA eva, tu bhavannAmni zruti-spRhA na zlathA ( abhavat ) / vArijA pipAsutA dugdhAt, madhunaH ( tAbhyAm ) adhikAt api na jAtu zAmyati / TokA-zravasoH zrotrayoH sudhAH amRtarUpAH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) tava giraH vANya: vacanAnItyarthaH zrutAH AkaNitAH eva tu kintu bhavataH tava nAmni nAmaviSaye (10 tatpu0 ) zruteH zravaNasya spRhA icchA (10 tatpu0) na ilayA zithilA, mandA zAntetiyAvat abhavat, tvannAmazravaNecchA yathAvat tiSThatyeveti bhAvaH / vAriNa: jAyate iti tathoktA ( upapada tatpu0 ) jlvissyinniityrth| pipAsutA pAtumicchutA dugdhAt kSIrAt, madhuna: mAkSikAt tato'pyadhikAt amRtAt api na jAtu na kadApi zAmyati zAntA bhavati / jalapAnecchA jalenaiva prapUryate na tu dugdhAdinetibhAvaH, tasmAt tvayA svaM nAma pratipAdanIyam / / 5 // ___ vyAkaraNa-zravas zrUyate'neneti zru + asi ( karaNe ) / zrutiH zru+ ktin ( bhAve ) / zlathA zlathayatIti zlath + ac + ( katari) + TAp / vArijA vAriNi jAyate iti vAri+jan + Da ( kartari )+ TAp / pipAsutA pAtumicchuH pipAsuH tasya bhAva iti VpA+ san + u (katari) + tala+ TAp / dugdham Vduh + kta (bhAve ) /

Page #376
navamaH sargaH 373 anuvAda--"kAnoM ko amRta-rUpa tumhAre vacana suna hI liye haiM, kintu Apake nAma sunane kI cAha pUrI nahIM huI hai| jala-pAna kI icchA dUdha, zahada, ( athavA ) unase bhI adhika ( amRta ) se bhI zAnta nahIM hotI" // 5 // TippaNI-bhavannAmni--yahA~ jinarAja kA kahanA hai ki--'bhavato nAmni bhavannAmnIti keSAJcid vyAkhyA na 'tava' iti prakRtatvAt kriyAdhyAhAraprasaGgAdapi nAtiramaNIyam' arthAt pUrva pAda meM 'tava' ( tumhAre ) zabda se prArambha karake use hI phira 'bhavat' ( Apa ) zabda se kahanA anucita lagatA hai, sAtha hI kriyA kA bhI adhyAhAra karanA par3a rahA hai ataH zlathA'bhavannAmni yo padaccheda karanA cAhie, 'tava' pUrva se anuvRtta hai hii| lekina hama pIche kitane hI sthaloM meM dekha Aye haiM ki kavi 'bhavat' ke sAtha 'yuSmat' aura 'yuSmat' ke sAtha 'bhavat' prayoga karatA hI A rahA hai| yahIM aisA huA ho, so bAta nhiiN| vidyAdhara yahA~ 'atra rUpakArthAntaranyAso'laMkAraH kaha rahe haiM / 'giraH' para sudhAtvAropa hone se rUpaka to ThIka hai kintu, jaise mallinAtha ne bhI mAnA hai, arthAntaranyAsa na hokara yahA~ dRSTAnta alaMkAra hai, kyoMki pUrvArdha aura uttarArdha gana donoM bAteM vizeSa haiM, jaba ki arthAntaranyAsa sAmAnyavizeSabhAva kI apekSA rakhatA hai| 'zrutA' 'zruti' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 5 / / biti vaMza: katamastamopahaM bhavAdRzaM nAyakaratnama dRzam / tamanya mAmAnyadhiyAvamAnitaM tvayA mahAntaM baha mantUmutsahe // 6 // anvayaH-tamopaham bhavAdRzam IdRzam nAyakaratnam katama: vaMzaH bibharti ? anya sAmAnya-dhiyA avamAnitaM tvayA mahAntam tam (aham) bahumantum utsahe / TIkA-tamaH zokakrodhAditamoguNa-vikAram apahanti nivArayatIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) bhavantam iva bhavattulyamityarthaH iti bhavAdRzam IdRzam etAdRzama nAyakeSu rAjasu ratnaM ratnatulyaM svajAti-zreSThamityarthaH ('ratnaM svajAtizreSThe pi'ityamaraH) ( sa0 tatpu0 ) katama: bahuSu kaH ekaH vaMza: kulam biti dhatte? kasmin sUryAdirAjavaMze tvamutpanna iti bhAvaH / anyaiH kulaiH sAmAnyasya sAdRzyasya ( tR0 tatpu0 ) dhiyA buddhayA (10 tatpu0 ) anyavaMzavat sAdhAraNavaMzaM matvetyartha: avamAnitam tiraskAramavApitam loke na gauravamavAptamiti yAvat adya mahAntam mahattvaM prAptam tam vaMzam aham bahu atyantaM yathA syAttathA mantum saMmAnayitum

Page #377
304 naiSadhIyacarite utsahe utsAhayuktA'smi / pUrva sAdhAraNatayApi gaNyamAne kule tvayi samutpanne'dya tasmin mama mahAn AdarabhAvaH samutpadyate iti bhAvaH / atra zabdazaktyA aparo'pyeSo'rthoM bodhyate tadyathA-tamasaH timirasya svatejasA nivArakam IdRzam alaukikam nAyakaH hAramadhyamaNiH tadrapam ratnam ( 'nAyako netari zreSThe hAramadhyamaNAvapi' iti vizvaH ) yo vaMzaH veNuH ( 'vaMzo veNI kule varge' iti vizvaH) vibharti tam prAk anyasAdhAraNavaMzabuddhayA avamAnitamapi tadutpannaM hAranAyakabhUtaM ratnaM dRSTvA lokA yathA gauravAspadIkurvanti tadvaditi bhAvaH // 6 // vyAkaraNa-tamopahaH tamas + apa + Vin + Da ( kartari ) ( 'ape klezatamasoH' 3 / 2 / 50 ) / bhavAdRzam bhavattalyamiti bhavat + haz + kA va ko Atva / IdRzam bhavAdRza kI taraha samajhie / katamaH kim + /Datamac / sAmAnyam samAnasya bhAva iti samAna + vyaJ / avamAnitam ava + man + Nic + kta ( karmaNi ) / anuvAda-"tama-tAmasa vikAra zoka, krodha, ajJAna Adi--ko miTA dene vAle Apa-jaise aise nAyaka-ratna ( svajAti-zreSThapurupa ) ko kauna sA vaMza (kula ) rakha rahA hai ? anya ( vaMzoM ) kI taraha sAdhAraNa samajhakara (pUrva) avamAnita ( kintu ) tumhAre dvArA ( Aja) mahattva ko prApta hue use bar3A bhArI saMmAna dene kA mujhe utsAha ho rahA hai (jaise ) ki (nija teja se ) tamaandhakAra--ko miTA dene vAle aise nAyakaratna (hAra kA meru-maNi) ko rakhane vAlA jo vaMza ( bA~sa ) hotA hai, use ( pahale ) anya sAdhAraNa vA~soM kI taraha avanAnita hone para bhI ( nAyakaratna paidA karane se ) bar3A bhArI mahattva dene kA (bAda ko logoM ko) utsAha huA karatA hai" // 6 // TippaNI-nala ke alaukika guNoM ko dekha damayantI ke hRdaya meM usa kula ke prati mahAn AdarabhAva umar3a par3A, jisameM usane janma liyA hai / nala se pahale bhale hI vaha kula nagaNya rahA ho aura use utanA gaurava na diyA jAtA rahA ho / kisI bhI kula ko mahattva tabhI milatA hai jaba usameM nala-jaisA koI nara-ratna janma le| nalake kAraNa hI damayantI usake kula kA nAma jAnane kA anurodha : kara rahI hai / vaise to usako patA cala jAtA hai ki dUta banA yaha vyakti sAdhAraNa nahIM hai, kisI mahAn ucca kula kA hai| yahA~ kavi ne aisI dvimukhI bhASA

Page #378
navamaH sargaH 375 prayukta kara rakhI hai, jisase tama, vaMza, nAyakaratna zabda dUsare artha kI ora bhI saMketa kara rahe haiN| dUsarA artha prakRta se sambandha nahIM rakhatA hai, ataH prakRta-nala-se sambandha jor3ane hetu hama yahA~ donoM meM upamAnopameyabhAva kI kalpanA kreNge| isalie hamAre vicAra se yaha upanA-dhvani hI hogii| vidyAdhara patA nahIM kyoM 'atra zleSAlaMkAraH' kaha gae hai| 'tama' 'tamo', 'dRzaM' 'dRzam' tathA 'manya' 'mAnya' 'mAnya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| dhyAna rahe ki motI utpanna karane vAloM meM bA~sa ko bhI ginA gayA hai-'karIndra-jImata-varAha-zaMkha-matsyAdhizuktyudbhava-veNujAni / muktAphalAni grathitAni loke teSAM tu zuktyudbhavameva bhUri' ( mallinAtha ) // 6 // itAra vinvA vistAM sa tAM pugirAnajagrAhata narAdhipaH / virutya vizrAnta vatIM tapAtyaye ghanAghanazcAtakamaNDalImiva / / 7 // anvayaH-iti IrayitvA viratAm tAm sa: narAdhipaH tapAtyaye virutya vizrAntavatIm cAtaka-maNDalIm ghanAghana iva girA anujagrAhatarAm / TIkA-iti ukta prakAreNa IrayitvA uktvA viratAm vizrAntAm tUSNIbhUtAmiti yAvat sAm damayantIm sa narANAm adhipaH pAlakaH narendro nalaH (10 tatpu0 ) tapAya grISmartoH atyaye apagame varSatau ityarthaH virutya virAvaM kRtvA vizrAnta vatIm viratAm cAtakAnAM cakravAkANAm maNDalIm Avalim ghanAghanaH varSakameghaH ( 'varSukAbdA ghanAghanAH' ityamaraH) iva girA vANyA atha ca garjanayA anujagrAhatarAm atizayena anugRhItavAn // 7 // vyAkaraNa-IrayitvA VIra + Nica + ktvA / viratAm vi + /ram + kta ( kartari ) + TAp / atyaye ati + I + ac ( bhAve ) / virutya vi+/+ lyap tu gAgama / ghanAghanaH hanti ( gagane gacchati ) iti /hana + ac ( kartari ) hana ko ghatva, dvitva, pUrva ko Atva / anujagrAhatarAm - anu + graha + tarap + Am / __ anuvAda-yoM kahakara cupahuI usa ( damayantI ) ko usa narendra ( nala) ne vANI dvArA isa taraha atyanta anugRhIta kiyA jaise krandana karake cupa huI cAtaka-maNDalI ko pAnI barasAne vAlA bAdala garjanA dvArA anugRhIta kiyA karatA hai // 7 //

Page #379
376 naiSadhIyacarite * TippaNI-nala kI megha se tulanA karane meM upamA hai / 'ratA' 'rutya' tathA 'ghanAghana' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 7 // aye ! mamodAsitameva jihvayA dvaye'pi tasminnanatiprayojane / garI giraH pallavanArthalAghave mitaM ca sAraM ca vaco hi vAgmitA // 8 // anvayaH-aye (damayanti ! ) anatiprayojane tasmin dvaye api mama jihvayA udAsitam eva / pallavanArthalAghave giraH garI (staH ), hi mitam ca sAram ca ghaca: vAgmitA ( bhavati ) / ___TIkA-aye ( damayanti ! ) na atizayitam atyadhika prayojanam arthaH (prAdi tatpu0) yayoH tathAbhUte ( ba0 vI0 ) tasmin dvaye kulaM ca nAma ceti yugale jihvayA mama vANyA udAsitam eva audAsInyameva gRhItam arthAt kulaM nAma ca na tathA prayojanavat mahattvapUrNaM ca yadahaM tayoH paricayaM dadyAm / pallavanam alpe'pi vastuni vyarthavAgvistaraH ca arthalAghavaM ceti ( dvandva ) arthasya pratipAdyaviSayasya lAghavam saMkocanam tasmin atyalpazabdaprayoga ityarthaH (10 tatpu0) giraH vAcaH garau viSo viSatulyadoSAviti yAvat staH hi yataH nizcitaM vA mitam alpazabdam ca sAram arthataH guru ca vacaH vacanam vAgmitA vaktRtvam vAkpATavaM pANDityamiti yAvat bhavati / yaH khalu anAvazyake viSaye vAgvistaraM na karoti anAvazyake ca vAgalAghavaM na vidhatte sa bAgmI ucyate ato mayA anAvazyake kule nAmni ca nottaritam, tayoH prakRte'nupayogAditi bhAvaH // 8 // vyAkaraNa-dvaye dvau avayavau atreti dvi + tayapa, tayapa ko vikalpa se ayac / udAsitam ut + /As + kta ( bhAvavAcya ) / pallavanam pallavam vistaram karotIti pallava + Nic + lyuTa ( nAmadhAtu) / lAghavam laghoH bhAva iti laghu + aN / vAgmitA vAgmino bhAva iti vAgmin + tal + TAp / vAgmI vAk asyAstIti vAk + gmin ( matubartha ) / "oha, ( damayantI ) ! prayojanarahita una donoM kula aura nAma ke viSaya meM merI jihvA audAsInya apanA gaI hai| vAg-vistAra aura artha kA lAghava-donoM vANI ke viSa huA karate haiN| vagmitA to sacamuca kama aura ThAsa bolane meM nihita hai" // 8 // TippaNI-logoM kA dUta ke sAtha itanA hI sambandha hotA hai ki vaha saMdeza kaha de / usakA kyA kula hai, kyA nAma hai ityAdi use pUchanA yA batAnA betukA hai-be matalaba hai / saccI vAgmitA to yahI hai ki nape-tule zabdoM meM aisI

Page #380
navamaH sargaH 377 bAta kahI jAya, jo Thosa athavA vajanadAra ho| bAta kA bataMgar3a banA denA yA bAta pUrI-pUrI hI na kahanA mUrkhatA hai| kula aura nAma na kahane meM kAraNa batA dene se kAvyaliGga hai| gira para garatvAropa meM rUpaka hai| pUrvAdha meM kahI sAmAnya bAta kA uttarArdha-gata vizeSa bAta dvArA samarthana hone se arthAntaranyAsa, 'garI giraH' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 8 // vRthA katheyaM mayi varNapaddhati: kayAnupUrvyA samaketi keti ca / kSame samakSavyavahAramAvayoH pade vidhAtUM khalu yuSmadasmadI // 9 // anvayaH-kA varNa-paddhatiH kayA ca AnupUrvyA mayi samaketi--iti iyaM kathA vRthA ( asti) / AvayoH samakSam vyavahAram bidhAtum yuSmadasmadI pade kSame khalu / TIkA-(he damayanti !) kA kimAtmikA varNAnAm akSarANAm paddhatiH paMktiH varNasamUha ityartha: ( 10 tatpu0 ) kayA kimprakArayA ca AnupUrvyA krameNa mayi madviSaye samaketi saMjJAtvena saMketitA, arthAt yathA rakArAkAra-makArAkAravisarjanIyAtmakaH saMketaH ( rAmaH / kriyate, tathaiva madviSaye'pi me pitrA kimAtmakAkSarakramasaMketaH kRtaH kiM me nAmeti yAvat iti iyaM kathA vArtA vRthA vyarthA astItizeSaH / nanu ajJAte nAmni kathaM parasparaM vyavahAraH syAditi cenna, yataH AvayoH tava ca mama ca ( ekazeSa ) samakSam pratyakSam vyavahAraM vidhAtuM kartum yuSmacca asmacceti yuSmadasmado ( dvandva ) pade subante kSame samatha khalu nizcaye'vyayam / vak-zrotroH parokSe eva nAmAvazyakatA jAyate; dvayoH pratyakSa-sthale tu parasparaM tvam' 'aham' iti sarvanAmaprayogeNa sarvo'pi vyavahAra: siddhayatIti bhAva : // 9 // vyAkaraNa-paddhatiH padbhayAM hanyate iti pad + han + ktin ( karmaNi ) / AnupUA-anurvasya bhAva iti anupUrva + Syana + GIp / anupUrva pUrvam anugatamiti ( prAdi sa0 ) / samaketi sam + /kit + luGa ( karmavAcya ) / AvayoH tava ca mama ca 'tyadAdInAM sahoktI yatparaM tacchiSyate' isa vArtika ke anusAra para hone se 'asmad' zabda zeSa raha gayA hai| samakSam akSNoH samIpamiti / yuSmadasmadI zabdaparaka hone se Adeza kA abhAva / anuvAda-"(he damayantI!) kauna-sI akSara-paMkti kisa krama se mere

Page #381
370 naiSadhIyacarite viSaya meM saMketita hai ?--yaha bAta (pUchanI ) bekAra hai| hama donoM ke madhya pratyakSa meM vyavahAra karane hetu vastutaH 'tuma' aura 'maiM' ye do zabda paryApta haiM" // 9 // TippaNI-lokavyavahAra saJcAlanArtha kisI vyakti, sthAna yA vastuke sAtha 'asmAt padAdayamoM boddhavyaH' isa taraha zabda kA vAcya vAcaka bhAva sambandha mAnanA par3atA hai, jise sAhitya meM 'saMketa' nAma se pukArA jAtA hai| isI ko loka meM nAma-karaNa kahate haiN| donoM ke madhya parokSasthala meM nAma ke binA kAma nahIM calatA lekina pratyakSasthala meM to 'tuma-maiM' se vyavahAra ho jAtA hai| isa tarka ke AdhAra para nala damayantI ke nija nAma batAne ke Agraha kA khaNDana kara detA hai| vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'atra kAvyaliGgamalaMkAraH' / 'keti' 'keti' meM yamaka, 'yuSmadasmadI' meM (SasayorabhedAt ) cheka, anyatra vRtyanuprAsa yadi svabhAvAnmama nojjvalaM kulaM tatastadudbhAvanamaucitI kutaH / athAvadAtaM tadaho viDambanA tathA kathA preSyatayopase duSaH // 10 // anvayaH-mama kulam svabhAvAt yadi ujjvalam na ( syAt ), tataH tadudbhAvanam kutaH aucitI? atha avadAtam, tat preSyatayA upaseduSaH ( mama ) tathA kathA viDambanA aho! TIkA-mama kulam vaMzaH svabhAvAt nisargAt yadi ujjvalam nirmalam na syAt tataH tarhi tasya kulasya uddhAvanam prakaTanam kathanamityarthaH kutaH kasmAt aucitI aucityam sakalaGkakulaprakhyApanaM nocitamiti bhAvaH / atha yadi kulam avadAtam ujjvalamasti, tat tahi preSyatayA dUtatvena upaseduSaH tava samIpamA. gatasya mama tathA tena prakAreNa kathA tasya kathanam viDambanA upahAsaH ityahI khede, uccakulasya janasya paradUtIbhavanam upahAsAspadameveti bhAvaH // vyAkaraNa- ujjvalam ut ( Urdhvam ) jvalatIti ut + /jvala + ac ( kartari ) uddhAvanam ut + /bhU + Nic + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / aucitI ucitasya bhAva iti ucita + dhyana + DISa ya lopa / avadAtam ava+/dai ( zodhane ) kta ( karmaNi athavA kartari ) / preSyatAm preSyasya bhAva iti preSya + tal + TApa / preSya-preSayituM yogya iti pra + /iS + Nyat / upaseduSaH

Page #382
navamaH sargaH upa + / sad + kvasu (liDarthe ) ('bhASAyAM sadavasazruvaH 3 / 2 / 108 ) / viDambanA /viDamv + yuc yu ko ana + TAp / anuvAda-"merA kula yadi ujjvala na ho, to usakA prakaTa karanA kahA~ kA aucitya hai ? yadi vaha ujjvala hai, to dUta-rUpa meM Aye hue mere liekheda kI bAta hai-use batAnA viDambanA ( hI ) hogI" // 10 // TippaNI-damayantI ! merA apanA kula tumheM batAnA donoM taraha ThIka nahIM hai| yadi kula, kalaMkI hai, to kalaMkI kula ko bhalA kauna batAegA ? yadi niSkalaGka hai, to niSkalaMka kula meM utpanna huA vyakti dUsaroM kA dUta bane-yaha usake lie kitane upahAsa, lajjA aura kheda kI bAta hogI? isalie basa kula pUcho hI mata / yahA~ vidyAdhara hetvalaMkAra kaha gaye hai| ThIka hI hai, kyoki anaucitya aura viDambanA ke kAraNoM ko kAryoM ke sAtha abheda-rUpa meM batAyA gayA hai / 'tathA' 'kalA' meM padAntagata antyanuprAsa, anyatra vRtyAnuprAsa hai // 10 / / iti pratItyeva mayAvadhIrite tavApi nirbandharaso na zobhate / haritpatAnAM prativAcikaM prati zramo girA te ghaTate hi saMprati // 11 / / anvayaH-iti pratItya eva mayA avadhIrite ( kulanAmaprazne ) tava nivandharasaH api na zobhate / hi saMprati harita-patInAm prativAcikaM prati te girAm zramaH ghttte| TIkA-iti uktaprakAreNa pratItya jJAtvA vicAryetyarthaH eva mayA avadhIrite avahelite upekSite iti yAvat kulanAmaprazne tava te nirbandhe Agrahe rasa: abhiruciH / sa tatpu0 ) na zobhate na zobhana: pratIyate nocita ityarthaH / hi yasmAt saMprati idAnIm haritAm dizAnAm ( 'dizastu kakubhaH kASThA AzAzca haritazca tAH' ityamaraH ) patInAm svAminAm indrAdInAm prativAcikaM pratyuttaraM (10 tapu0 ) prati uddizya te girAm vAcAm zramaH prayAsaH ghaTate yujyate / matkulanAmapraznottare haThaM tyaktvA devAnAM sandezaM prati pratisandezaM brahItyarthaH / / 11 / / vyAkaraNa-pratItya prati + i + lyapa, tugAgama / avadhIrite /avadhIra+kta ( karmaNi ) / nibandha nir + Vbandha + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / prativAcikam pratigataM vAcikamiti ( prAdi sa0 ) / vAcikam isake lie pIche sarga 8, zlo0 107 dekhie|

Page #383
naiSadhIyacarite __ anuvAda-"yaha vicAra kara mere dvArA upekSita (kula-nAma ke prazna ) para tumhArI bhI Agraha karane kI icchA zobhA nahIM detI, kyoMki isa samaya dikpAloM ko pratisaMdeza kahane kA prayatla (hI) samucita hai" // 11 // TippaNI kula aura nAma jAnane ke apane vyartha haTha ko chor3akara indra Adi ko tumhArI ora se jo pratyuttara maiMne denA hai, ise kahane kA kaSTa kiijie| vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'atra kaavylinggmlngkaarH'| 'prati' 'prati' 'prati' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 11 // tathApi nibaMdhnati ! te'thavA spRhAmihAnurundhe mitayA na ki giraa| himAMzuvaMzasya karIrameva mAM nizamya kiM nAsi phalegrahigrahA // 12 // ____ anvayaH-tathApi he nibaMdhnati ! ( aham ) athavA iha te spRhAm mitayA girA kiM na anurundhe ? ( tvam ) himAMzu-vaMzasya karIram eva mAM nizamya phaleahi-gRhA kim na asi ? TIkA-- tathApi kulasya na kathanasya kAraNe pratipAdite api he nibaMdhanati ! nirbandham Agrahamiti yAvat kurvANe! damayanti ! iha kula-prazne te tava spRhAm icchAm mitayA parimitayA girA vAcA na anurundhe na anuvarte kim apitu anurundhe eveti kAkuH, kulajijJAsA-viSaye tavAgraham pUrayAmyeveti bhAvaH ( tvam ) himAH zItAH aMzavaH kiraNAH (karmadhA0) yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0vI0) candrasyetyarthaH vaMzasya kulasya eva vaMzasya veNoH karIram aGkaram ('vaMzAGkare karIro'strI' ityamaraH ) eva mAm nizamya zrutvA phalegrahiH saphalaM ('syAdabandhyaH phalegrahiH' ityamaraH ) grahaH AgrahaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) tvam kim na asi apitu asyeveti kAkuH, yadi tvaM nAgrahaM tyajasi tarhi ahamevAkathanAgraha tyaktvA ahaM candravaMzAGkaro'smIti kathayan tavAgrahaM saphalayAnIti bhAvaH // 12 // vyAkaraNa-nirbadhnati ! nir +/bandh + zatR + DIp ( sambodhana ), spRhA / spRha + ac + TAp / mAM nizamya mAm zabda ko 'matkathanam' meM lAkSaNika samajhanA cAhie anyathA nala zravaNaviSaya nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki zabda hI zravaNa-viSaya huA karatA hai dravya nhiiN| phalenahi phalaM gRhNAtIti phala + /graha + in, edantatvaM nipAtanAt ( 'phalegnahirAtmambharizca' 3 / 2 / 26 ) / ahaH /graha + ac /

Page #384
navamaH sargaH anuvAda-"tathApi haTha pakar3atI jA rahI o damayantI! athavA isa ( kula ) ke viSaya meM tumhArI icchA nape-tule zabdoM meM maiM pUrI na kara dUM kyA? yaha sunakara ki maiM candra ke vaMza ( kula ) rUpI vaMza ( bAMsa ) kA aGkara hU~, tuma apane haTha meM saphala nahIM ho gaI ho kyA ?" // 12 // TippaNI-donoM ora se haTha banAye rakhane para gatirodha (Deadlock) hokara kArya Age nahIM sarakatA, isalie strI-prakRti haThIlI hone ke kAraNa nala ko hI apanA haTha chor3anA par3A aura antatogatvA damayantI ko usane apanA kula batA hI diyaa| nala para karIratvAropa aura vaMza para vaMzatvAropa-donoM meM kAryakAraNabhAva hone se paramparita rUpaka hai| 'grahegrahi' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 12 // mahAjanAcAraparamparedazI svanAma nAmAdadate na sAdhavaH / ato'bhidhAtuM na tadutsahe punajana: kilAcAramucaM vigAyati // 13 // anvayaH-mahAjanAcAra-paramparA IdRzI ( yat ) sAdhavaH svanAma na Adadate nAma, ataH tat abhidhAtum na utsahe, kila janaH AcAramucam punaH vigAyati / TIkA-mahAntazca te janAH ( karmadhA0) satpuruSAH teSAm AcArasya AcaraNasya rIterityarthaH paramparA kramaH ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0) IdRzI etAdRzI astItizeSaH yat sAdhavaH santaH svasya Atmana: nAma na Avadate gRhNanti nAmeti prasiddhI ata: etasmAt tat nAma abhidhAtum kathayitum aham na utsahe na zaknomi, kila heto yataH ityarthaH janaH lokaH AcAram muJcatIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) puruSam punaH muhuH vigAyati vinindati // 13 // vyAkaraNa-AcAraH A +/car + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / paramparA paraM pipIti param + VY+ aca + TAp / aluk samAsa / sAdhuH sAdhnoti parakAryamiti VsAdh + u ( ktri)| mucam / muc + kvip / sAdhu zabda ke sthAna meM yadi kavi 'te' sarvanAma rakhatA, to ThIka rahatA, kyoMki sAdhu zabda kA paryAyavAcI mahAjana zabda pUrva prakrAnta hai hii| ___ anuvAda-"sajjana logoM ke AcAra kI aisI paramparA hai ki sAdhu puruSa apanA nAma nahIM liyA karate haiM, yaha prasiddha hai| ataH maiM ( apanA) nAma nahIM kaha sakatA hUM, kyoMki loga AcAra chor3a dene vAle kI phira nindA kiyA karate haiM" // 13 //

Page #385
382 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-nala kula na batAne kA nija haTha to chor3a hI baiThA hai, kintu nAma na batAne ke haTha para dRr3ha hI hai, kyoMki apanA nAma apane muMha se batAnA na kevala ziSTAcAra ke hI viruddha hai, balki zAstra-viruddha bhI hai| zAstra meM likhA hai-"AtmanAma gurornAma nAmAtikRpaNassya ca / AyuSkAmo na gRhNIyAjjyeSThApatyakalatrayoH' / / aura bhI-'nAmAnukIrtanaM puMsAmAtmanazca guroH striyaaH| dinamekaM haratyAyuH' ityAdi / kAvyaliGga hai| vidyAdhara arthAntaranyAsa bhI kaha rahe haiM kyoMki yahA~ pUrvArdhagata sAmAnya vAta se parAdhaMgata vizeSa bAta kA samarthana kiyA jA rahA hai| 'parampare' 'nAma nAmA' meM chaika, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 13 // ado'yamAlapya zikhIva zArado babhava tuSNImahitApakArakaH / athAsya rAgasya dadhA pade pade vAMsi haMsAva vidarbhajAdade // 14 // anvayaH-zAradaH ahitApakArakaH ayam adaH Alapya ( zAradaH ahi tApakArakaH) zikhI iva tUSNIM babhUva / atha asya pade pade rAgasya dadhA vidarbhajA ( pade pade AsyarAgasya dadhA) haMsI iva vacAMsi Adade / TIkA-zAradaH vidyA-nipuNaH athavA hiMsApradaH ataeva ahitAnAm zatrUNAm apakArakaH apakartA ( 10 tatpu0) ayam eSa nalaH ada: etat pUrvoktamityarthaH Alapya kathayitvA zAradaH zaratkAlIna ahInAm sarpANAm tApakArakaH santApaprada ityartha: zikhI mayUra iva tUSNIM babhUva maunamAkalayAmAsa / yathA varSau~ rutaM kRtvA mayUraH zaradi mUkIbhavati tadvadityarthaH : atha tatpazcAt asya nalasya pade pade ukte zabde-zabde rAgasya anurAgasya dadhA dhArayitrI anuraktetyarthaH vidarbhajA vidarbhadezotpannA damayantItyarthaH pade-pade pratyeka caraNe Asyavat mukhavat ( upamAna tatpu0 ) rAgasya lauhityasya dadhA dhArayitrI haMsI marAlI iva vacAMsi vAcaH Adade gRha tvtii| yathA zaradi haMsI madhuraM roti, tadvata damayantI madhuravANyA'kathayaditi bhAvaH // 14 // vyAkaraNa-zAradaH zAradAyA ayam iti zAradA + aN athavA zAraM ( hiMsAM ) dadAtIti/zR+ (hiMsAyAm ) ghana (bhAve) zAra + VdA + ka ( kartari ) atha ca zaradi ( zarahatI0 ) bhava iti zarad + ann| ahiH yAskAcArya ke anusAra AhantIti A + Vhan + iNa , A ko hrasva / zikhI zikhA (cUDA ) asyAstIti zikhA + it ( matubathaM ) / dadhA dadhAtIti/dhA + za:

Page #386
navamaH sargaH 383 ('dadAti-dadhAtyovibhASA' 3 / 1 / 139) / zitva hone se zapa kI taraha hitva / pade-pade vIpsA meM dvitva / anuvAda-zArada ( sarasvatI kA varada putra ) tathA ahitApakAraka (zatruoM ko coTa pahuMcAne vAlA ) yaha ( nala ) yaha kahakara isa taraha cupa ho gayA jaise zArada ( zaratkAlIna ) aura ahitApakAraka ( saoNpo ko saMtApa paidA kara dene vAlA) mora cupa ho jAyA karatA hai| isake bAda isa ( nala ) ke ( kahe ) (pade-pade ) zabda-zabda para rAga ( anurAga) rakhe vidarbha-rAjakumArI isa taraha bolI jaise ( pada-pada ) pratyeka paira meM coMca kI sI lAlI rakhe haMsanI bolA karatI hai / / 14 // TippaNI-yaha prasiddha hI hai ki varSAkAla meM mora bolatA hai aura zarad Ate hI vaha mauna apanA letA hai| isI taraha varSAkAla meM haMsinI mauna apanAye rahatI hai aura zarada meM bolane laga jAtI hai| yahA~ cupa hue nala kI tulanA mora se aura bola rahI damayantI kI tulanA ha~sinI se kI gaI hai lekina sAdRzya donoM meM Artha nahIM, zAbda hai, jo kavi ne zabdoM meM zleSa rakhakara banAyA hai / isa taraha yahA~ do zliSTopamAoM kI saMsRSTi hai 'pade-pade' meM cheka aura usakA 'pade' 'dade' meM tuka mila jAne se pAdAntagata antyAnuprA ke sAtha ekavAcakAnupraveza saMkara anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 14 // sudhAMzuvaMzAbharaNaM bhavAniti zrute'pi nApaiti vizeSasaMzayaH / kiyatsu maunaM vitatA kiyatsu vAGmahatyaho vaJcanacAturI tava / / 15 / / anvayaH-- bhavAn sudhAMzu-vaMzAbharaNam ( asti ) iti zrute api vizeSasaMzayaH na apaiti / kiyatsu maunam ( avalambitam ) kiyatsu ( ca ) vAk vitatA / tava mahatI vaJcana cAturI aho / TIkA-bhavAn AryaH sudhA amRtam aMzuSa kiraNeSu yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0) candrasyetyarthaH vaMzasya kulasya AbharaNam AbhUSaNam ubhayatra pa0 tatpu0 ) astIti zeSa iti evaM zrute ANite api vizeSe saMzayaH sandehaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) na apaiti na nivartate candravaMze katamo'sti bhavAniti vizeSaviSayakasaMzayo yathAvat tiSThatyeveti bhAvaH / kiyatsu sthAneSu nAmAdiviSayeSu maunam tUSNIbhAvaH avalambitamiti zeSaH, kiyatsu ca viSayeSu Agamanaprayojane

Page #387
384 naiSadhIyacarite ityarthaH vAk vANI vitatA vistaaritaa| devAnAM dUto'smi, te cAmukAmukasaMdezAn dadatI'tyAdiSu aprastuta-viSayeSu te vAg vistaraH nAmAdiSu ca mukhAdakSaramapi na niHsarati iti tava vacanasya pratAraNasya mahatI cAturI cAturyam aho / Azcaryam // 15 // vyAkaraNa-AbharaNam Abhriyate aGgamaneneti A +/bhR + lyuT +ka ( karaNe ) / saMzayaH sam + VzI + ac / maunam muneH bhAva iti muni + aN / cAturI caturasya bhAva iti catura + Syan + GIS , ya lopa / anuvAda-"Apa candravaMza ke AbhUSaNa haiM-yaha sunane para bhI vizeSa bAta kA saMzaya nahIM miTa rahA hai| kinhIM ( bAtoM) para tumane cuppI sAdha rakhI hai aura kinhIM para vAgvistAra kara rakhA hai| tumhArI ( isa ) ThagI kI bar3I bhArI caturAI para Azcarya hai" // 15 // TippaNo-vidyAdhara yahA~ hetvalaMkAra mAna rahe haiM, jo hama nahIM samajhate hamAre vicAra se yadi vaMza (kula) para vaMzatva ( veNutva ) kA Aropa kara deM to zliSTa rUpaka bana sakatA hai / bA~sa meM AbharaNa-rUpa motI huA karatA hI hai-yaha hama pIche batA Aye haiM / 'zeSa' 'saMza' meM (SasayorabhedAt ) tathA 'kiyatsu' "kiyatsu' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 15 // mayApi deyaM prativAcikaM na te svanAma matkaNaMsudhAmakurvate / pareNa puMsA hi mamApi saMkathA kulAbalAcArasahAsanAsahA // 16 // anvayaH-sva-nAma matkarNa-sudhAm akurvate te mayA api prativAcikam na deyam, hi pareNa puMsA mama api saMkathA kulA "sahA ( asti ) / ___TIkA-svasya AtmanaH nAma abhidheyam (10 tatpu0 ) mama karNayoH zrotrayoH sughAm amRtam ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0) akurvate nAnutiSTate te tubhyam mayA api prativAcikam pratisaMdezaH na deyam dAtavyam yAvat tvam svanAma na zrAvayasi, tAvannAhaM pratisaMdezaM dadAmItyarthaH, hi yataH pareNa anyena puMsA puruSeNa nAmataH zIlatazcAparicitena janeneti yAvat mama api saMkathA sambhASaNam kulasya abalAnAm kulastrINAm AcAreNa rItyA ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) saha Asanam ekatrAvasthitiH (tR* tatpu0 ) tasya asahA na sahA akSamA viruddha tyrthH| ayaM bhAvaH mama tvayA saMbhASaNam kulamINAm AcArazceti dvayam

Page #388
navama: sagaH 385 ekatra saha Asitum sthAtuM na zaknutaH tayoH paraspara-virodhAt, tasmAt yathA tava svanAmakathanaM mahAjanAcAra-viruddham, tathaiva mamApi tvayA sambhASaNaM svAbhiprAyakathanaM cApi kulAGganAcAraviruddham tulyanyAyAt // 16 // vyAkaraNa-akurvate na + /kR + zatR + ca0 / prativAcikam isake lie pIche zloka 11 dekhie / saMkathA sam + / kath + a +TAp / Asanam / As + lyuTa ( bhaave)| sahA sahate iti/sah + ac ( kartari ) + TAp / __anuvAda-"apane nAma ko mere kAnoM kA amRta na banAte hue tumhAre lie dene ko mere pAsa bhI pratisaMdeza nahIM hai, kAraNa yaha ki para puruSa se merA bhI bAteM karanA kulAGganAoM ke AcAra ke anukUla nahIM baiThatA ( arthAt viruddha hai )" // 16 // TippaNI--jisa tarka se nala ne lokAcAra kI duhAI dekara damayantI ko jida se parAsta kiyA hai, usI tarka ko lekara damayantI bhI lokAcAra kI duhAI dekara nala ko pratisaMdeza na dene kI jida se parAsta kara rahI hai| isa tarka athavA uttara ko saMskRta meM 'pratibandI' yA 'tulyanyAya' aura hindI meM 'miyA~ kI jUtI miyAM ke sire' kahate haiN| pratisaMdeza na dene kA kAraNa batAne meM kAvyaliGga hai| 'sahA' 'sahA' meM yamaka 'na te' 'bate' kI tuka meM pAdAntagata antyAnuprAsa hai // 16 // hadAbhinandya prativandhanuttaraH priyAgiraH sasmitamAha sa sma tAm / vadAmi vAmAkSi! pareSu mA kSipa svamIdRzaM mAkSikamAkSipadvacaH // 17 // ___ anvayaH-sa priyA-giraH hRdA abhinandya prativandyanuttaraH san sasmitam tAm Aha sma-'he vAmAkSi ! vadAmi tvam mAkSikam AkSipat IdRzam svam vacaH pareSu mA kSipa / ' TIkA-sa nalaH priyAyAH priyatamAyAH damayantyAH giraH vacanAni (10 tatpu0 ) hudA manasA abhinandya anumodya sAdhUktamiti stutveti yAvat prativadyA tulyanyAyena anuttara: ( tR0 tatpu0 ) na uttaraM prativacanaM yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0) niruttaraH damayantyai pratyuttaraM dAtumasamarthaH ityarthaH san smitena mandaha sitana sahitaH ( ba0 vI0 ) yathA syAttathA tAm priyAm Aha sma avadat he vAmAkSi vAme zobhane akSiNI nayane yasyAH tatsambuddhI (ba0 vI0 ) vadAmi kathayAmi

Page #389
naiSadhIyacarine svam mAkSikam madhu AkSipata tiraskurvat madhuto'pi madhuramityarthaH IdRzam pratibandIrUpam svam nijam vacaH vacanam pareSu indrAdibhinneSu matsadRzeSu mA kSipa mA prayukSva mA vAdoriti yAvat arthAt kulAGganAcAramanurudhya tava parapuruSeSu vacanAprayogaH samucita eva tvayA taiH na saMbhASitavyamiti yAvat, ahaM tu na parapuruSaH, pratyuta tvadIya eveti bhAvaH // 17 // __ vyAkaraNa-prativandI pratigatA vandI iti (prAdi sa0 ) / Aha sma/ bU+ laT, vikalpa sa ba kA Aha Adeza aura bhUta meM sma / vAmAkSi / ba0 bI0 meM akSin ko Saca, pitvAt GISa nadItvAt hrasva / mAkSikam makSikAbhiH kRtamiti makSikA + ann| anuvAda-vaha ( nala ) priyA ke vacanoM kI hRdaya se sarAhanA karake (.usake ) 'miyA~ kI jUtI, miyA~ ke sira' vAle tarka se niruttara ho muskAna ke sAtha usako bolA-"sulocane ! maiM kahatA hU~ ki tuma (mAdhurI meM) zahada ko mAta kara dene vAle apane aise vacana para-puruSoM ko ( bezaka ) mata bolo" // 17 // TippaNI-damayantI ke 'pratibandI'- uttara ne nala kI bolatI banda kara dii| ThIka hai, kulAGganA kA eka aparicata se vArtAlApa karanA bhalA kahA~ kA ziSTAcAra hai| pratibandI zabda vaise dArzanika bAda-vivAdoM meM hI prayukta hotA. hai kAvya meM bahuta kama athavA nA ke braabr| isake svarUpa ke sambandha meM hama pichale zloka kI TippaNI meM thor3A-bahuta likha Ae haiN| uccAraNa meM yaha zabda hameM vibhinna rUpoM meM arthAt pratibando, pratibandi, prativandI, prativandi meM milatA hai| vyAkaraNa-stambha meM isakI vyutpatti hamane 'pratigatA bandI' kI hai| bandI zabda kA artha amarasiMha ne 'pragrahopagraho banyAm' bandhana athavA pakar3a kiyA hai| vAdI jaba prativAdI ko apane kisI tarka se pakar3a letA hai| phA~sa letA hai, to prativAdI bhI vaisA hI tarka dekara vAdI ko bho phA~sa letA hai| isI bAta ko dRSTigata rakhakara cANDU paNDita kahate haiM--'tAdRzameva prativacanaM yatra vAdinaM prati kriyate, sA pratibandI nAma uttaram' / IzAnadeva kA bhI aisA-jaisA hI kahanA hai-'taduktyA tasyaiva dUSaNamutpAdyate sa tarkaH pratibandiH' / aisI sthiti meM vAdI aura prativAdI donoM eka hI nAva para savAraho jAte haiM

Page #390
navamaH sargaH 387 aura anta meM kahanA par3atA hai-'ubhayorapi yo doSaH parihArastayoH samaH / nekaH prynuyoktvyH'| kintu vidyAdhara yahA~ apanI alaga ho khicar3I pakA rahe haiM, unakI vyAkhyA dekhie-~-'kIdRzo nala:-pratibandI virodhI anuttaro'bhASaNaM yasya / yadA hi damayantI uttaraM na dadAti tadA dUtakarma na pidhyet, ataH pratibandyanuttaraH' / nala ke kahane kA Azaya yahA~ yaha hai ki damayantI ! bhale hI tuma para puruSoM ko aisA pratibandhuttara do lekina maiM to tumhAre lie para-puruSa nahIM hU~, sva-puruSa hI huuN| mujhe aisA Ter3hA-mer3hA uttara na de kara sIdhI bhASA meM kaho ki maiM tumhAre viSaya meM indrAdi ko kyA saMdeza kahU~ ? aisA bhAva batAne meM zloka meM niSedhAtmaka 'mA' zabda kI saMgati nahIM baiTha rahI hai isalie nArAyaNa kA yaha vyAkhyAna ki 'IdRzaM pratibandhAdi rUpaM vacanaM pareSu indrAdivyatirikteSu mAdRzeSu mA kSipa' hameM ThIka lagatA hai| vidyAdhara rUpaka kaha rahe haiM, jo hama nahIM smjhe| hA~ 'mAkSika ko tiraskRta karate hue meM' daNDI ke anusAra upamA ho sakatI hai / 'nandha' 'bandha' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, mAkSi, mA kSi, mAkSi, mAkSi, meM vidyAdhara cheka kaha rahe haiM jo vargoM kI eka se adhika bAra AvRtti hone se nahIM ho sakatA hai| hA~, yamakAlaGkAra hai, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 17 / / karoSi nemaM phalinaM mama zramaM dizo'nugRhNAsi na kaMcana prabhum / tvamitthamaharhAsi surAnupAsituM rasAmRtasnAnapavitrayA girA // 18 // anvayaH-( he damayanti ! ) imam mama zramaM phalinam na karoSi ? dizaH kaJcana prabhum na anugRhNAsi ? ityam rasA 'trayA girA surAn tvam upAsitu m arhA asi / TIkA- he damayanti ! ) imam etam mama me zramAra devadautyasya AyAsam phalinam saphalaM na karoSi na vidadhAsi ? diza: dizAyAH kaJcana kamapyevam prabhun svAminam na anugRhNAsi ? nAnukampale ? ityA evam prativanyAtmakayetyarthaH rasaH mAdhuryam eva amRtam sudhA (karmadhA0) tasmin snAnam avagAhanam ( sa0 tatpu0 ) tena pavitrayA punItayA ( tR0 tatpu0 ) girA vAcA surAn indrA. dIna devAn tvam upAsitum sevitum ardA yogyA asi amRta-snAnena pavitrIbhUtayA girA devAn pUjayitumarhasi, snAnAnantarameva pavitrIbhUtasya janasya deva-pUjAdhikArAditi bhAvaH / / 18 / /

Page #391
naiSadhIyacarite vyAkaraNa-phalinam phalamasyAstIti phala + inac (matubartha ) prabhum prabhavatIti pra + /bhU + ddu| ittham idam + tham ( prakAravacane ) / surAn isake lie pIche sarga 5 zloka 34 dekhie / arhA arhatIti /arha, + ac ( kartari) +TAp / anuvAda-"( he damayantI! ) mere isa (dautyasambandhI) prayatna ko saphala nahIM banAtI ho kyA ? dizA ke kisI eka svAmI para anugraha nahIM karatI ho kyA? isa taraha mAdhurya-rUpI amRta meM snAna karane se pavitra banI vANI dvArA tuma devatAoM kI arcanA karane yogya ho"| - TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki jisa prakAra tuma apanI amRta-snAta vANI se prasanna kara rahI ho vaise hI kisI eka devatA ko apanI svIkRtikA madhura sandeza bhejakara prasanna kara do| isI meM merA dautya caritArtha ho jaaegaa| rasa para amRtatvAropa meM rUpaka aura zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai| 18 // sureSu saMdezayasIdRzIM bahuM rasasraveNa stimitAM na bhAratIm / madarpitA dapaMkatApiteSu yA prayAti dAvAditadAvavRSTitAm // 19 // anvayaH-( he damayanti ! ) tvam bahum rasasraveNa stimitAm IdRzIm bhAratIm sureSu na saMdezayasi ? yA madarpitA ( satI ) darpaka-tApiteSu dAvA "tAm prayAti / TIkA-(he damayanti ! ) tvam bahum vipulAm vistRtAmitiyAvat rasasya mAdhuryasya sraveNa pravAheNa stimitAm ArdrAm ('Ardra sAdeM klinnaM timitaM stimitam' ityamaraH) IdRzIm etAdRzIm bhAratIm vANIm sureSu deveSu devAnuviddazyetyarthaH na saMvezayasi saMdeza-rUpeNa pariNamayasi ? mad-dvArA devAn prati saMdeza-rUpeNa svamadhuravANoM preSayetyarthaH yA vANI mayA apitA deveSu prApitA satI darpaNa kaMdarpaNa ( 'kaMdarpo darparko'naGgaH' ityamaraH ) tApiteSu prapIDiteSu deveSu vAva: vanAgniH tena aditaH pIDitaH dahyamAna ityarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) yaH dAvaH vanam ( karmadhA0 ) ('dAva-dAvI vanAraNyavahnI' ityamaraH) tasmin vRSTitAm varSAtvam (sa0 tatpu0) prayAti prApsyati / yathA dAvAgnidahyamAnAraNyasya tApaM vRSTiH zamayati tathaiva kAmatapyamAna-devAnAM tApaM tava madhuravANI zamayiSyatIti bhAvaH // 19 // vyAkaraNa- rasa: /ras + ac ( bhAve ) / layaH /sra + apa (bhaave)|

Page #392
navamaH sargaH 389 stimita /stim ( klede ) + ktaH ( kartari ) / sureSu isake lie pIche sarga + laT ( nAmadhA0 ) / varSaka: darpayatIti /dRp + Nic + Nvul ( kartari ) / prayAti bhaviSyadartha meM laT / anuvAda-"(he damayantI ! ) tuma rasa-pravAha se sanI ( apnii)| aisI vANI ko devatAoM ke lie vistRta saMdeza kA rUpa nahIM de rahI ho, jo mere dvArA arpita huI kAma-saMtapta devatAoM para dAvAnala se pIr3ita vana meM hone vAlI vRSTi kA rUpa apanAyegI?' // 19 // TippaNI-dAvAnala se jala rahe vana ko vRSTi zAnta kara detI hai, tumhArI sandeza-vANI bhI bAma-saMtapta devatAoM hetu vRSTi bana jaayegii| vidyAdhara yahA~ upamA kaha rahe haiM jo hamArI samajha ke bAhara haiN| kyoMki 'sAdRzya hameM kahIM bhI dIkha nahIM rahA hai| vRSTitva vRSTi meM hI rahatA hai, vANI use kaise prApta kara sakatI hai| hA~, asambhavad-vastu-sambandha meM bimbapratibimbabhAva ho rahA hai jo yahA~ nidarzanA banA rahA hai| 'darpa' 'darpa' tathA 'dAvA' 'dAva' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 19 // yathA yatheha tvadupekSayAnayA nimeSamapyeSa jano vilmbte| ruSA zaravyIkaraNa divaukasA tathA tathAdya tvarate rate: pAtaH // 20 // anvayaH (he damayanti ! ), yathA yathA eSa janaH iha anayA tvadupekSayA nimeSam api vilambate, tathA tathA rateH patiH ruSA divaukasAm zaravyIkaraNe adya tvrte| TIkA-yathA-yathA yAvad yAvad eSa mallakSaNaH janaH ahamityarthaH iha atra tvatsamApe anayA etayA tava upekSayA avahelanayA audAsInyenetiyA bat nimeSam kSaNam api vilamvate vilamvaM karoti tathA tathA tAvat tAvat rate: patiH kAmaH ruyA krodhena divaukasAm dyauH svargaH oka: gRhaM yeSAM tathAbhUtAnAm (ba0 bI0 ) devAnAmityarthaH ( 'tridivezA divaukasaH' ityamaraH) zarabhyIkaraNe lakSyIkaraNe adya asmin kSaraNe tvarate tvarAM karoti / deveSu svapratisaMdezadAne upekSayA kriyamANe kSaNasyApi vilambe devAH kAmazarazaravyIbhavantIti bhAvaH // 20 // vyAkaraNa-yathA yathA vIpsA meM dvitv| upekSA upa + VIkS +a

Page #393
390 SadhIyacarite + TAp / nimiSam kAlAtyantasaMyoge dvi0 / ruSA /ruS+vivara ( bhAve ) tR0 / zaravyIkaraNe zaravya + V + cvi Itvam + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-"(he damayantI ! ) jaise-jaise yaha jana ( = maiM) tumhArI upekSA se yahA~ pala bhara kA bhI vilamba karatA jA rahA hai, vaise-vaise kAmadeva devatAoM ko apanA nizAnA banAne meM isa kSaNa jaldI kara rahA hai" // 20 // TippaNo--vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ atizayokti hai| vilamba karanA aura kAma kA nizAnA banAnA donoM kA yahA~ yugapat honA batAyA gayA hai jaba ki kAraNakAryabhAva hone se pahale vilamba hotA hai taba kAma kI mAra hotI hai| isa taraha kAryakAraNapaurvAparyaviparyayAtizayokti hai| zabdAlaGkAroM meM 'yathAyathe' 'tathAtathA', 'rate rateH' meM cheka, 'kSayAnayA' 'meSamapyeSa' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 20 // iyaccirasyAvadadhanti matpathe kimindranetrANyazanina nimamau / dhigastu mAM satvarakAryamantharaM sthitaH parapreSyaguNo'pi yatra na // 21 // anvayaH-matpathe iyaccirasya avadadhanti indrasya netrANi azani: na nirmamau kim ? satvara-kArya-mantharam mAm dhik astu, yatra parapreSya-guNa: api na sthitaH ( asti)| TIkA-mama panthAH mArgaH tasmin (10 tatpu0) iyat etAvat yathA syAttathA cirasya ciram etAvad-bahukAlaparyantamityarthaH avadadhanti avadhAnaM dadanti sAvadhAnAni pratIkSamANAnIti yAvat indrasya maghonaH netrANi sahasrasaMkhyakanayanAni ( kama ) azaniH vajram ( kartA ) na nirmamau na nirmitavAn kim api tu nirmamau eveti kAkuH, etAvadvahukAlaparyantaM matpratIkSAyAM sthitAni maghonaH nayanAni yanna sphuTitAni tat nUnaM vajranimitAnyeva tAni santIti bhAvaH / satvaram tvarayA sahitam (ba0 bI0 ) tvarayA kriyamANamityarthaH yat kAryam kRtyam ( karmadhA0 ) tasmin mantharam mandam zIghrakartavye kArye bilambaM kurvANam mAm nalam dhik astu, ahaM dhikkAra yogyo'smItyarthaH, yatra yasmin mayi nale parasya anyasya preSyasya bhRtyasya dUtasya ('preSya-bhujiSya-paricArakAH' ityamaraH) guNaH dharmaH ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) api na sthitaH na vidyamAnaH astIti zeSaH / kAryaM tvaritaM niSpAdayAgamanam aniSpannasya kAryasya

Page #394
navamaH sargaH 391 vA zIghrasUcanam hi dUta-guNaH sa ca kAlAtiyApanaM kurvati mayi nAstIti bhAvaH // 21 // vyAkaraNa-matpathe samAsa meM pathin zabda ko samAsAnta apratyaya ho jAtA hai| avadadhanti ava + VdhA + zata napuMsaka meM vikalpa se numAgama, hi0ba0 / mAm dhika dhikke yoga meM dvi0 / preSyaH preSayituM yogya iti pra + IS + Nyat / anuvAda ... itanI dera taka merI bATa johatI haI indra kI A~kheM vajra dvArA nahIM banI haiM kyA ? zIghra hI kiye jAne vAle kArya meM DhIle DhAle bane hue mujhako dhikkAra ho jisake bhItara dUsare kA dUta banane kA guNa bhI nahIM haiM / / 21 // TippaNI-zIghra hI devatAoM ko damayantI se unake sandeza kA javAba na pahu~cAne meM nala jhuMjhalA rahA hai aura apane ko dhikkAra rahA hai ki jaba usameM dUta kA apekSita guNa hai hI nahIM to vaha kyoM dautya svIkAra kara baiThA / dUta kA guNa yahI hotA hai ki vaha turata-phUrata saMdeza kA javAba hA~ yA nA meM le aave| vidyAdhara 'atrAtizayoktyalaMkAraH' kaha rahe haiM jo hama nahIM samajhe / hamAre vicAra se to kavi kI isa kalpanA meM ki mAno indra kI A~kheM vajramaya hoM jo ve bATa johate johate phUTI nahIM haiM utprekSA hai, jisakA vAcaka yahA~ 'kim' hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 21 // idaM nigadya kSitibhartari sthite tayAbhyadhAyi svagataM vidgdhyaa| adhistri taM dUtayatAM bhuvaH smaraM mano dadhatyA nayanaipuNavyaye // 22 // anvayaH-kSitibhartari idam nigadya sthite ( sati ) bhuvaH smaram tam adhistri dUtayatAm naya naipuNa-vyaye manaH dadhatyA vidagdhayA tayA svagatam abhyadhAyi / TIkA-kSiteH bhuvaH bhartari svAmini nRpe nale (10 tatpu0 ) idam pUrvoktam nigadya kathayitvA sthite maunam Akalitavati sati bhuvaH pRthivyAH smaram kAmam smaravat atyantasundaram tam janam nalamityarthaH strISu ityadhistri ( avyayI0) dUtayatAm dUtIkurvatAm dautyakarmaNi viniyojayatAm devAnAm

Page #395
392 , naiSadhAyacarita naye nItizAstra yat naMpuNam naipuNyam ( sa0 tatpu0 ) tasya dhyaye rAhitye abhAve iti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) mana: cittam dadhatyA nyasyantyA arthAt manasi etat vicArayantyA yat etAdRzam atisundaraM puruSam mAM striyaM prati nijadUtarUpeNa preSayatAM devAnAM kiyannItizAstranapuNyAbhAvo'stIti vidagdhayA nipugayA tayA damayantyA svagatam svasmin Atmani gatam ( sa0 tatpu0 ) yathA syAttathA svamanasItyarthaH ( 'sarvazrAvyaM prakAzaM syAt azrAvyaM svagataM matam' iti darpaNakAraH) abhyadhAyi abhihitam // 22 // vyAkaraNa-kSitiH . kSiyanti ( vasanti ) bhUtAnyatrati kSi + tin ( adhikrnne)| adhistri saptamyartha meM avyayIbhAva, hrasva, napuM0 / dUtayatAm dUtaM kurvantoti dUta + Nic + zatR + 10 ( nAmadhA0 ) naipuNam nipuNasya bhAva iti nipuNa + aN / abhyadhAyi abhi + /dhA + laG ( bhAvacAcya ) / vidagdhayA isake lie sarga-zlo0 99 dekhie| anuvAda-rAjA ( nala ) ke yaha kahakara cupa ho jAne para bhUloka ke isa kAmadeva ko striyoM ke prati dUta banAte hue devatAoM kI nIti-cAturI kA abhAva mana meM rakhe usa catura ( damayantI) ne mana hI mana kahA // 22 // TippaNI-nItizAstra meM kahA huA hai-"nojjvalaM rUpavantaM ca nArthavantaM na cAturam / dUtaM vApi hi dUtIM vA naraH kuryAt kadAcana / " arthAt yadi striyoM ke pAsa athavA puruSoM ke pAsa apanA dUta yA dUtI bhejanA ho to unheM sajA dhajA, rUpavAn, catura aura sampanna nahIM honA cAhie, anyathA strI dUta para hI aura puruSa dUtI para hI mugdha ho sakate haiM, dUta bhejane vAlA athavA dUtI bhejane vAlo donoM dekhate hI raha jAeMge / dUta banAkara nala ko bhejane meM devatAoM ne bar3I galatI kI hai| vidyAdhara ne yahA~ vyatireka kahA hai, kyoMki nala meM saundaryAdhikya batA rakhA hai| hamAre vicAra se nala para bhU-smaratva kA Aropa hone se rUpaka hai| usameM smara se adhika saundarya nahIM batAyA hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 22 // jalAdhipastvAmadizanmayi dhruvaM paretarAjaH prajighAya sa sphuTam / marutvataiva prahito'si nizcitaM niyojitazcordhvamukhena tejasA // 23 // anvayaH-jalAdhipaH mayi tvAm adizat dhruvam. paretarAjaH sa ( tvAm )

Page #396
393 navamaH sargaH prajighAya sphuTam, marutvatA eva ( tvam ) prahitaH asi nizcitam, Urdhvamukhena tejasA ca ( tvam ) niyojitaH / TIkA-( svamanasi nalaM sambodhya damayantI kathayati ) jalAnAm apAm adhipaH svAmI varuNa ityarthaH mayi mAM prati tvAm avizat nyayojayat iti dhruvam nizcitam ('dhruvo bhabhede klIbaM tu nizcite' ityamaraH ) atha ca jalAnAm DalayorabhedAt jaDAnAm mUrkhANAm adhipena agragaNyena mahAmUrkheNetyarthaH mUrkharAjo varuNaH atisundaraM tvAm atisundarI mAM prati dUtatvena prAhiNot iti nItizAstraviruddhatvena tena mahAmarkhatAkAryaM kRtamitibhAvaH, paretAnAm pretAnAm mRtAMnAmiti yAvat rAjA (Sa0 tatpu0 ) sa yamaH tvAm pranighAya matpAveM preSayat iti sphuTam nizcitam; sa satyaM mRtAnAM rAjA mahAmRtaH nizcetana iti yAvat yaH tAdRzaM mahA-sundaraM tvAm mayi preSayat kaHkhalu cetanaH etAdRzaM mUrkhatvaM kuryAditi bhAvaH; maruto devA asya ( sevAyAm ) santIti tena marutvatA indreNa ( 'indro marutvAn maghavA' ityamaraH ) athaca marut vAyurasyAstIti mahatvAn vAtUla: vAtAsahaH unmatta iti yAvat ( 'marutau pavanAmaro' ityamaraH ) tvaM prahitaH preSitaH asi nizcitam, tAdRzIM mAm prati tAdRzasya evaM preSakam indrasya unmAda-kAryamevAstIti bhAvaH Urdhvam upari mukhaM yasya tathAbhUtena (ba0 bI0 ) tejasA agninA ityarthaH agnihi Urdhvamukho javalati tena tvaM niyojitaH mayi dUtatvena preritaH nizcitamiti pUrvato'nuvRttam, atha ca UrdhvamukhaH pizAcaH nirbuddhiH pizAca eva evaM karotIti bhAvaH / / 23 // vyAkaraNa-adhipaH adhikaM pAtIti adhi + /pA + ka / paretaH parA + Vi + kta ( kartari ) / prajighAya pra + /hi + liT / anuvAda--"nizcaya hI jalAdhipa ( varuNa, mUrkharAja ) ne mere prati ( dUta banane kI ) tumheM AjJA dI hai; spaSTataH paretarAja (preta-svAmI, bar3abhArI murde ) usa ( yama) ne tumheM bhejA hai; nizcaya hI * mahatvAn ( indra, pAgala ) ne hI tumheM bhejA hai| nizcaya hI ) Urdhvamukha teja ( agni, pizAca ) ne tumheM ( dUta ) niyukta kiyA hai / / 23 // TippaNI-dhyAna rahe ki damayantI kA yaha svagata' bhASaNa hai, jisase vaha nala ko mana hI mana saMbodhita karake bola rahI hai, prakaTa rUpa meM nhiiN| kavi ne

Page #397
394 naiSadhAyacarite yahA~ damayantI ke mukha meM devatAoM ke vAcaka aise zabda prayukta kiye haiM jo kliSTa haiM aura vyaGgaya se devatAoM kI khillI ur3A rahe haiM / 'jala' zabda varuNa kI jar3atA batA rahA hai, 'paretarAja' yama ko bar3A bhArI murdA kaha rahA hai / 'marutvAn' indra ko pAgala batA rahA hai aura 'Udhvamukha' se agni kI pizAcatA siddha ho jAtI hai / damayantIke kahane kA sAra yaha hai ki ye devatA loga kitane vicitra jIva haiM, jinako itanA bhI sAmAnya bodha nahIM ki maiM itanI bar3I sundarA huuN| mere pAsa itane bar3e sundara ko dUta banAkara ve bheja rahe haiN| ina logoM ko nIti zAstra kA ka-kha ga bhI nahIM aataa| inheM nire mUrkha acetana pagale aura pizAca hI samajhie / aise buddha bhI kahIM daivatA hue| devatAoM para damayantI kA yaha bar3A cubhatA vidrUpa hai| vidyAdhara 'atrotprekSAlaMkAraH' kaha rahe haiN| ve 'dhruvam' aura 'sphuTam' zabdoM ko utprekSAvAcaka samajha kara kalpanA kara rahe haiM ki mAno jalAdhipa Adi jaDAdhipa Adi hI hoM lekina nizcita' zabda to kalpanAvAcaka nahIM hotA, jisake sAhacarya se dhruvam aura sphuTam zabdoM ko bhI yahA~ nizcitArtha hI meM lenA ucita rhegaa| dUsare, jo parama sundarI ke pAsa apanA parama sundara dUta bheja rahA hai usakI jar3atA tathya hai, kalpanA nahIM, ataH devatAoM ke sAbhiprAya nAma-zabdoM ke prayoga meM hama kuvalayAnandAnusAra parikarAGkara alaMkAra kaheMge jo zleSasaMkIrNa hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 23 // atha prakAzaM nibhRtasmitA satI satIkulasyAbharaNaM kimapyasau / punastadAbhASaNa vibhramonmukhaM mukhaM vidarbhAdhipasaMbhavA dadhau // 24 // anvayaH-atha satI-kulasya kimapi AbharaNam asI vidarbhAdhipasambhavA nibhRtasmitA satI prakAzam punaH tadAbhASaNavibhramonmukham mukhaM Adadhe / TIkA-atha svagatabhASaNAnantaram satInAm pativratAnAm kulasya gaNasya ( 10 tatpu0 ) kimapi anirvacanIyam AbharaNam AbhUSaNam asau vidarbhANAm vidarbhadezasya adhipAt svAminaH !Sa0 tatpu0 ) sAbhavaH utpattiH ( paM0 tatpU0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) damayantItyarthaH nibhRtam guptam smitaM mandahAsaH karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) satI prakAzam sphuTaM yathA syAttathA punaH muhuH tena nalena saha AbhASaNama vArtAlApaH ( tR0 tatpu0)

Page #398
navamaH sargaH 395 eva vibhramaH vilAsaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasmin unmukham pravaNam utkamityarthaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) mukham vaktram Adadhe cakre kathitavatItyarthaH dUtaM nalo'yamiti buddhvA tena saha sambhASaNe Anando jAyate iti savilAsaM vArtAlApaM prAvartayat, deveSu uttaradAnaM tu prAsaGgikamevAsIditi bhAvaH // 24 // vyAkaraNa-AbharaNam Abhriyate'Ggam aneneti A+ /bhR+ lyuTa ( karaNe) / smitam /smi + kta (bhAve ) / unmukham ut UvaM mukhaM yasyeti (ba0 vI0 ) / anuvAda-tadanantara pativratA-gaNa kI alaukika bhUSaNa-bhUta vaha vidarbharAjakumArI ( damayantI) cupake se musakAye prakaTa rUpa meM phira usa (dUta) ke sAtha saMbhASaNa ke vilAsa kI ora (nija) mukha ko pravRtta kara baiThI ( = bolI ) // 24 // TippaNI-pichale zloka meM to damayantI mana hI mana meM bolI kintu aba prakaTa rUpa meM bolane lagatI hai| jisase sakhiyA~ bhI suna sakeM lekina isake sAtha bolane kA mukhya prayojana devatAoM ko pratisaMdeza denA nahIM hai pratyuta Agantuka meM nala kA AbhAsa hone ke kAraNa usake sAtha bAteM karane kA svAda lenA hai / pratisaMdeza kahanA to kevala prAsaMgika aura gauNa bAta hai| 'satI' pada se kavi yaha dhvanita kara rahA hai ki manasA vaha nala kA varaNa kara cukI hai; devatAoM ke lie usake hRdaya meM koI sthAna nahIM hai, kevala avajJA-mAtra hai| yahA~ damayantI para AbharaNatva kA Aropa hone se rUpaka hai| 'satI satI' tathA 'mukhaM murkha' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 24 // vRthAparIhAsa iti pragalbhatA na neti ca tvAdRzi vaagvigrhnnaa| bhavatyavajJA ca bhavatyanuttarAdataH praditsuH prativAcamasmi te // 25 // anvayaH-bRthA parIhAsaH iti pragalbhatA, 'na' 'na' iti vAk ca tvAzi vigarhaNA, bhavati anuttara-dAnAt ca avajJA bhavati, ataH te prativAcam praditsuH asmi / TokA-vRthA vyarthaH parIhAsaH tvayA aparicita-janena saha upahAsaH iti eSA pragalbhatA dhRSTatA asti, sakhIjanaH tathAvidhena tvayA saha tathA hAsa-pratihAsaratAM mAmavalokya kIdRzIyaM dhRSTeti kathayiSyatItyarthaH; 'na na' iti vAk , tvAM

Page #399
naMSadhIyacarite prati vAraMvAraM niSedhAtmakavAcaH prayogaH svAdRzi tvatsadRze vigahaMgA nindA asti, bhavati tvayi pUjye na uttarasya prativacanasya dAnAt vitaraNAt ca avajJA tava devAnAJcApi tiraskAraH bhavati / ataH tasmAt te tubhyam prativAcam uttaram pravitsuH dAtumicchaH asmi // 25 // vyAkaraNa-parIhAsA pari + Jhas ghan ( bhAve ) 'upasargasya ghaJyamanuSye bahulam' 6 / 3 / 122 se upasarga ke ikAra ko vikalpa se dIrgha / pragalbhatA pragalbhasya bhAva iti pragalbha + tal + TAp / pragalbhaH prakarSaNa galbhate iti pra+ galbha (dhAya ) + ac ( kartari ) / tvAzi yuSmat + dRz + kvin yuSmat ko tvadAdeza aura Atva / vigarhaNA vi + garha + Nic + yuc , yu ko an, na ko Na + TAp (striyAm ) / praditsuH pra+ /dA + san + u 'na lokAvyaya0' (2 / 3 / 69) se SaSThIniSedha / __anuvAda-"vyathaM kA hAsa-parihAsa (ho)-yaha ( merI ) dhRSTatA hai; 'nA' 'nA' isa taraha kahate jAnA tuma jaise kI bhatrsanA hai aura Apako uttara na dene se ( ApakA) apamAna hotA hai, ataH maiM tumheM uttara denA cAhatI hU~" // 25 // TippaNI-dhyAna rahe ki tvAdRzi' aura 'bhavati' ina Adara-sUcaka zabdoM ke prayoga meM damayantI kA yaha bhAva hai ki maiM Apako jo uttara de rahI hU~ vaha Apake kAraNa de rahI hU~, kyoMki Apake lie mere hRdaya meM gaurava-bhAva hai indrAdi ke lie nahIM, unheM maiM koI mahattva nahIM detI, jo unheM uttara duuN| (isa sambandha meM isI sarga kA zloka 9 bhI dekhie| uttara dene kA kAraNa batAne se kAvyaliGgAladAra hai / 'bhavatya''bhavatya' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 25 // kathaM nu tepAM kRpayApi vAgasAvasAvi mAnuSyakalAJchane jane / svabhAvabhaktipravaNaM pratIzvara: kayA na vAcA mudamugiranti vA // 26 // anvayaH-mAnuSyaka-lAJchane jane kRpayA api teSAm aso vAk katham na asAvi ? vA IzvarAH svabhAva-bhakti-pravaNam ( janam ) prati kayA vAcA mudam udagiranti ? TIkA-manuSyasya bhAvaH mAnuSyakam manuSyatvam lAnchanaM kalaGkaH (karmadhA0) yasya tathAbhUte ( ba0 vI0 ) jane mayi bhUlokaprANini kRpayA api kRpAkAraNAt

Page #400
navamaH sargaH 397 api idaM kiM na syAt ityarthaH teSAm indrAdInAm asau eSA vAk vacanam arthAt asmAn vRNISveti kathaM na kena prakAreNa asAvi prasUtA utpannA jAtetyarthI ahaM tucchamAnavayonyutpannAsmi, mAM prati varaNasaMdezapreSaNaM devatAnAM sarvathA'nucitamastIti bhAvaH, athavA vikalpe IzvarAH prabhavaH svabhAvena prakRtyA bhaktI (tR. . tatpu0 ) pravaNam natam svAbhAvikabhaktizIlam iti yAvat ( sa0 tatpu0) janam prati uddizya kayA vAcA vANyA muvam harSam na ugiranti prakaTayanti ? prabhavaH bhaktyA prasannIbhUya harSaprakaTanArtham yatkiJcit kathayanti tat upacAra mAtra bhavati, na tu tAttvikam / evaM indrAdayo'pi harSe tAdRzam akathayan, mavaraNena teSAM tAtparyam teSAM devatvAt mama ca mAnuSItvAditi bhAvaH // 26 // vyAkaraNa- mAnuSyakam manuSya + vana (bhAve) vu ko aka / asAki VsU+luG ( karmakartari ) 'acaH karmakartari' ( 3!162 ) se vikalpa se ciN / IzvarAH Izate iti / Iz + varac kartari / pravaNam prakarSaNa vaNatIti pra + VvaNa + ac ( kartari ) / muvam mud + kvip ( bhAbe ) dvi0 / anuvAda-"manuSyatva se dUSita hue isa jana ke ( = mere ) prati una ( devatAoM ) meM vaisI bAta ( ki hamArA varaNa karo) kaise utpanna ho gaI, bhale hI yaha unakI kRpA hI kyoM na ho? athavA prabhu loga svabhAvataH bhaktivinamra janake prati kyA-kyA na kahake harSa vyakta nahIM karate"? // 26 // TippaNI-damayantI ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki svAmi-bhakti se prasanna hue bar3e loga apanI prasannatA vyakta karane ke lie ha~sI-makhaula meM bhaktoM ko kucha kA kucha bola dete haiN| hameM unake kahe ke akSarArtha kI ora dhyAna nahIM denA caahie| devatA loga mere namaskAra-yogya kahA~ / vidyAdhara yahA~ utprekSA kaha rahe haiM, jo hamArI samajha meM nahIM aatii| kevala 'nu' zabda A jAne mAtra se utprekSA nahIM banA karatI, usake lie Thosa kalpanA honI caahie| 'nu' zabda 'katham' ke sAtha yahA~ praznavAcaka hI hai| hamAre vicAra se pUrvArdha vizeSa bAta kI uttarArdhagata sAmAnya bAta dvArA samarthana hone se yahA~ arthAntaranyAsa hai| 'lAJchane' 'jane' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, 'mudamudri' meM cheka' anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 26 // . aho mahendrasya kathaM mayocitI surAGganAsaMgamazobhitAbhutaH / hRdasya haMsAvalimAMsalAzrayo balAkayeva prabalA biDambanA // 27 //

Page #401
naSadhIyacarite anvayaH-surAGga "bhRtaH mahendrasya haMsA'"zriyaH hradasya balAkayA iva mayA prabalA viDambanA katham aucitI ? aho ! TIkA-surANAM devAnAm aGganAH sundaryaH (10 tatpu0) zacI-rambhAprabhRtayaH tAsAM saMgamena saGgena (10 tatpU0 ) zobhate lasatIti zobhI ( upapada tatpu0 ) tasya bhAvaH tattA tAm bibharti dadhAtIti tathoktasya ( upapada tatpu0 ) surAGganAnAM saGgamena zobhamAnasyetyarthaH mahendrasya surendrasya haMsAnAM marAlAnAm AvalyA zreNyA mAMsalA mAMsayuktA lakSaNayA vRddhi prAptetyarthaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) zrIH zobhA ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 vI0 ) balAkayA ekayA eva vakastriyA iva ( ekayA ) mayA damayanyA prabalA prakRSTaM balaM yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( prAdi ba0 bI0 ) mahatI viDambanA upahAsAspadatA katham aucitI aucityam aho Azcaryam ! anekahaMsazreNIzobhitasya sarovarasya ekA balAkA yathA parIhAsa kAraNaM bhavati tathaiva aneka-divyasundarIzobhitasya indrasyApi mayA nimittena parihAsaH eva loke syAditi mahadanaucityamiti bhAvaH / / 27 // __ vyAkaraNa--surA isake lie sarga 5 kA zloka 43 dekhie / bhRtaH /bhR + kvip ( kartari ) pa0 / mAMsala mAMsamasyAstIti mAMsa + lac (matubartha) / hrada: yAskAnusAra 'hrAdate' iti hrAd + ac ( kartari ) hrasva nipAtita / viDambanA viDamba + Nic + yuca, yu ko ana + TAp / anuvAda-"yaha kaise ucita ho sakatA hai ki surAGganAoM ke saMga zobhita hotA huA indra mere kAraNa isa prakAra bar3I bhArI viDambanA-upahAsa-prApta kara baiThe jaise haMsa zreNI se atyanta zobhA ko prApta huA sarovara ( eka ) bagulI ke kAraNa viDambanA prApta kara letA hai, Azcarya kI bAta hai" // 27 // TippaNI-jaise haMsoM kI apekSA balAkA hIna hotI hai, usI taraha devaloka kI urvazI Adi sundariyoM ke Age maiM bhI kucha nahIM huuN| isalie mere sAtha indra kA yoga eka viDambanA-mAtra hai, usa kA apanA mahAn upahAsa hai| yahA~ indra kI hrada ke sAtha tulanA kI gaI hai, kintu dhyAna rahe ki yahA~ donoM ke dharma bhinna-bhinna hone para bhI dRSTAntAlaMkAra kI taraha unakA paraspara bimbapratibimbabhAva ho rahA hai, ata: upamA hI hai| 'balA' 'valA' meM yamaka, 'bhitAbhRtaH' meM cheka, anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai // 27 //

Page #402
navamaH sargaH puraH surINAM bhaNa keva mAnavI na yatra tAstatra tu zobhikApi saa| akAJcane'kiMcana nAyikAGgake kimArakUTAbharaNena na zriyaH / / 28 // anvayaH-surINAm puraH mAnavI kA iva bhnn| yatra tAH na ( bhavanti) tatra tu sA api shobhikaa| akAJcane akiMcananAyikAGgake ArakUTAbharaNena zriyaH kim na ( bhavanti ) ? TIkA-surINAm surAGganAnAm puraH agre tadapekSayetyarthaH mAnavI mAnuSI strI kA iveti vAkyAlaMkAre bhaNa kathaya na kApIti kAkuH, devAGganAnAM tulanayA mAnavalokastrI tucchevAstIti bhAvaH / yatra yasmin sthAne tAH surya na bhavantIti zeSaH tatra tasmin sthAne tu sA mAnavI api zobhikA zobhAyuktA bhavati zobhate ityarthaH 'nirastapAdape deze eraNDo'pi gumAyate' iti nyAyAt, na kAJcanaM kAJcanAbharaNamityarthaH yasmin tathAbhUte ( nA ba0 bI0 ) akiJcanasya daridrasya nAyikAyAH striyAH aGge evAGgake hastAdyavayave ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) ArakUTasya rIteH 'pittala' iti bhASAyAM prasiddhasya vikAraH ArakUTam ('rItiH striyAmArakUTa m' ityamaraH ) ca tat AbharaNaM bhUSaNaM tena ( karmadhA0 ) zriyaH zobhAH ki na bhavantIti zeSaH api tu bhavantyeveti kAkuH / yathA suvarNAlaMkArAbhAve ArakUTAlaMkAreNaiva daridrasya bhAryA zobhate, tathaiva bhUloke sura-sundarINAm abhAve eva mamApi zobhA syAnnAma / surasUndaryapekSayA saundarye'haM sutarAM hInA, kintu bhUlokIyAnyastrINAmapekSayA evAhaM sundarI asmItyahaM bhUlokIyAnAmeva yogyA, na punaH svargalokIyAnA miti bhAvaH / / 28 // vyAkaraNa-surINAm surANAM striyaH iti sura + DIp ( puNyoge)| sura ke lie pIche sarga 5 zloka 34 dekhie| mAnavI manorapatyaM strI iti manu + aN + DIp / zobhikA zobhate iti /zubh + Nvula + TAp / akiJcana na kiJcana dhanAdikaM yasyeti mayUravyaMsakAditvAt samAsa / aGgake aGge + ka (svArthe ) / ArakUTam ArakUTa + aNa ( vikArArtha ) / anuvAda-"bolo, devAGganAoM ke Age mAnavI kyA hai ? (kucha bhI nahIM), kintu jahA~ ve nahIM haiM, vahA~ ( bhUloka meM ) vaha ( mAnavI ) bhI zobhA pA letI hai| akiJcana puruSa kI strI ke aGga meM sone kA gahanA nahIM hotA, to kyA pItala ke gahane se usakI zobhA nahIM hotI ?" // 28 //

Page #403
400 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-damayantI ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki mAnavI kI deviyoM se kyA tulnaa| phira bhI na jAne isa indra ko kyA ho gayA hai ki jo mujha mAnavI ke pIche mara rahA hai bhale hI maiM bhUloka kI mAnaviyoM meM sundara hU~ kintu svargaloka kI apsarA-jaisI nahIM huuN| 'yahA~ vidyAdhara aura mallinAthadonoM dRSTAntAlaMkAra kaha rahe haiM, kyoMki pUrvArdha aura uttarArdha donoM vAkyoM meM paraspara bimvapratibimbabhAva ho rahA hai / 'kAJcane'kiJcana' meM cheka, anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai / / 28 // yathA tathA nAma giraH kirantu te zrutI punameM badhire tadakSare / pRSatkizorI kurutAmasaMgatAM kathaM manovRttimapi dvipAdhipe // 29 // anvayaH-te yathA-tathA giraH kirantu nAma, punaH me zratI tadakSare badhire ( staH ) / pRSatkizorI dvipAdhipe asaMgatAm manovRttim api katham kurutAm ? TIkA-te indrAdidevAH yathA-tathA yena tena prakAreNa giraH vAcaH kirantu prakSipantu nAmeti kathaJcidarthe; puna: kintu me mama zrutI ko teSAm devAnAm akSare ekasminnapi varNe (10 tatpu0) badhire eDe zravaNasaktirahite ityarthaH staH, me kau~ praNayanivedanaviSayakam teSAm ekamapi zabdam zrotuM na zaknutaH iti bhAvaH / pRSataH mRgasyeti yAvat (pRSacca pRzato bindo kuraGge'pi ca kIrtitaH' itivizvaH ) kizorI navayuvatiH (10 tatsu0 ) dvipAnAM hastinAm adhipe svAmini gajapateriti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) asaMgatAm ayuktAm manasaH vRttim bhAvam mano'bhilASamityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) api katham kena prakAreNa kurutAm karotu na kenApIti kAkuH / yathA mRgakizorI rAjAnamapi santaM gajam nAbhilaSati tathevAhamapi devAnAM rAjAnaM santamapi indraM varuNAdikaM cApi nAbhilaSAmIti bhAvaH // 29 vyAkaraNa-zrutI zrUyate AbhyAmiti /zru + tin ( karaNe ) dvipaH dvAbhyAm (zuNDa-mukhAbhyAm ) pibatIti dvi +/pA + ka ( kartari ) adhipaH adhikaM pAtIti adhika + /pA+kaH / anuvAda-"ve ( devatA loga ) bhale hI jaise-taise jo bhI zabda kaheM, kaheM, kintu mere kAna unakA akSara zabda sunane ko bahire hue baiThe haiN| mRga-kizorI gajarAja ke viSaya meM icchA taka bhI kaise kare ?" // 29 //

Page #404
navamaH sagaH 4.1 TippaNI-yahA~ pUrva zloka kI taraha pUrvArdha aura uttarArdha ke donoM vAkyoM meM paraspara bimba-pratibimba bhAva hone se dRSTAnta hI hai| api zabda se arthApatti bhI bana rahI hai| yathA-tathA meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 29 // ado nigadyaiva natAsyayA tayA zrutau lagitvAbhihitAlirAlapat / / pravizya yanme hRdayaM hriyAha tadviniryadAkarNaya manmukhAdhvanA / 30 / / anvayaH-adaH nigadya eva natAsyayA tayA zruto lagitvA abhihitA Ali: alapat-"(iyam ) hriyA me hRdayam pravizya yat Aha, tat manmukhAdhvanA viniyaMt AkarNaya / " TAkA--adaH idam nigadya kathayitvA eva natam avanatam Asyam mukham ( karmadhA0) yasyAstathAbhUtayA (ba0 vI ) lajjayA namramukhyA tayA damayantyA zrutau karNe lagitvA karNa nikaTe bhUtvetyarthaH abhihitA uktA Ali: sakhI alapat agadat-'iyam eSA me sakhI damayantI hriyA lajjayA me mama hRdayam mAnasam pravizya pravezaM kRtvA yat Aha kathayati tat mama mukham vaktram ( 10 tatpu0 ) eva adhvA mArgaH tena ( karmadhA0 ) manmAdhyamena viniyaMt vinirgacchat AkarNaya zRNu, lajjAvazAt svamukhena svayaM kathayitumazaktA manmukhena kathayatIti bhAvaH // 30 // vyAkaraNa-avaH adas zabdakA napuM0 dvi0 ekavacana / Asyam asyate (prakSipyate'nnAdi ) atreti /as + Nyat ( adhikaraNe ) / abhihitA abhi + ghA + kta, dhA ko hi / viniyaMt vi + nir + Vi + zatR napuM0 dvi0 / anuvAda-yaha kahakara hI sira nIce kiye usa ( damayantI) ke dvArA kAna se lagakara kahI gaI sakhI bolI-"lajjA ke kAraNa mere hRdaya meM praviSTa ho yaha jo bolatI hai, use mere mukha-mArga se nikalatA huA suno // 30 // TippaNI-yaha becArI lajjA ke mAre svayaM to kucha nahIM kaha saka rahI hai| kAnAphUsI karake mere mana meM apane mana kI rahasyAtmaka bAta isane rakha dI hai use hI maiM doharA rahI huuN| isameM merI apanI kalpita bAta koI nahIM hai" vidyAdhara 'atra chekAnuprAso'laMkAraH' kaha rahe haiM, lekina hameM vaha kahIM nahIM

Page #405
401 naiSadhIyacarite dIkha rahA hai / hA~, 'syayA tayA' meM tuka milane se padAntagata antyAnuprAsa avazya hai, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hI hai // 30 // bibhemi cintAmapi martumIdRzIM cirAya cittArpitanaiSadhezvarA / mRNAlatantucchidurA satIsthitilaMvAdapi truTayati cApalAtkila / / 31 / / - anvayaH-cirAya cittApita-naiSadhezvarA ( aham ) IdRzI cintAm api kartum bibhemi, kila mRNAla-tantu-cchidurA satI-sthitiH lavAt api cAphlAt truTyati / ___TokA-cirAya cirakAlAt Arabhya citta manasi arpitaH sthApitaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) naiSadhaH niSadhadezasambandhI cAso IzvaraH prabhuH ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) nala ityarthaH yayA tathAbhatA ( ba0 vI0 ) aham IdRzIm evaMvidhAm indrAdivaraNaviSayiNImiti yAvat cintAm vicAram api kartum vidhAtum bibhemi trasyAmi dUre tiSThatu tAvat zArIrikasambandhaH, nalAtirike indrAdI mAnasasambandhamapi kartu nAhaM zaknomi ityarthaH kila yataH mRNAlasya visasya tantuH sUtram (10 tatpu0 ) tadvat chidurA bhaMgurA ( upamAna tatpu0 ) satyAH pativratAyAH sthitiH maryAdA (10 tatpu0 ) lavAt alpAt api cApalAt cAJcalyAt truTayati bhagnA bhavati / parapuruSaviSaye ISadapi manasi vicAraNe satItvavratabhaGgo bhavatIti bhAvaH // 31 // vyAkaraNa-naiSadhaH niSaghAnAm ayamiti niSadha + aN / IdRzIm idam + dRz + kvin + GIS / chidurA chidyate iti /chid + kurac ( karmakartari ) / kartu bibhemi yadyapi zak-dhuSa Adi (3 / 4 / 64 ) jina dhAtuoM ke upapada rahate tumun kA vidhAna hai, unameM bhI nahIM AyA huA hai, tathApi kavi ne yahA~ tumun kara hI diyA hai| anya kaviyoM ne bhI aisA kara rakhA hai jaise kAlidAsa "enAM citragatAmapi duSTuna dadAti daivam' ( zaku0 ) meM dAdhAtu ke sAtha tumun kiyA hai lavAdapi yadyapi lava zabda sAdhAraNa rUpa se vizeSya hI rahatA hai, tathApi kahIM-kahIM vizeSaNa bhI bana jAtA hai| isIlie sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNakAra ne ise vizeSaNa banAkara kriyAvizeSaNarUpa meM bhI prayukta kara rakhA hai, jaise'lavamapi lavaMge na rmte'| ___ anuvAda-"[ yahA~ se lekara damayantI kI ora se sakhI bola rahI hai ] cirakAla se niSadha-nareza ko mana meM sthApita kiye hue maiM aisI ( indrA

Page #406
navamaH sargaH divaraNa sambandhI ) bAta kA vicAra taka karane se DaratI huuN|' kAraNa ki mRNAla sUtra kI taraha (kSaNa meM hI) TUTa par3ane vAlI satItva-maryAdA thor3I-sI bhI caJcalatA se bhaMga ho jAtI hai / / 31 // TippaNI-nala damayantI ke mana ke bhItara kabhI se baiThe hue haiN| usameM dUsare ke vicAra ke lie sthAna hI kahA~ hai ? dUsare kA vicAra taka lAne meM pAtivratya kI maryAdA bhaMga ho jAyagI mRNAla-tantu ko jarA chuo bhI athavA hilAo bhI to tatkSaNa hI tar3aka kara TUTa jAyA karatI hai| yahI hAla pAtivratyamaryAdA kA bhI hai / lekina prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jaba nala ke sAtha abhI pANi-grahaNa hI nahIM huA hai to pAtivratya kaise? nahIM, aisI bAta nhiiN| pANi-grahaNa Adi zArIrika vidhi-vidhAna to upacAra-mAtra hotA hai| asalI baraNa to mAnasika byApAra-manakA arpaNa hai, jahA~ se pAtivratya kI sImA Arambha ho jAtI hai| jaba se damayantI nala ko apanA mana de baiThI hai, taba se ve usake pati ho gae haiN| aba parapuruSa kA vicAra taka mana meM lAte hI pAtivratya-bhaMga kA bhaya svAbhAvika hI hai| satIsthiti kI mRNAlatantu ke sAtha tulanA karane se upamA hai, kintu vidyAdhara hetu alaMkAra bhI kaha rahe haiM lekina hamAre vicAra se kAvyaliMga hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 31 // mamAzayaH svapnadazAjJayApi vA nalaM vilakyataramaspRzadyadi ! kutaH punastatra samastasAkSiNI nijaiva buddhirvibudhairna pRcchayate // 32 // __ anvayaH-vA mama AzayaH svapnadazAjJayA api nalam vilaGghaya itaram yadi aspRzat, ( tarhi ) tatra vibudhaiH samasta-sAkSiNI nijA buddhiH eva kutaH punaH na pRcchayate? ___TIkA-vA athavA mama me AzayaH abhiprAyaH, manovRttiH mana itiyAvat svapnasya nidrAyAM jAyamAnasya anubhavasya yA dazA avasthA tasyA AjJayA Adezena api svapnAvasthApAravazyenetyarthaH nalam vilaya vihAya itaram puruSam yadi aspRzat samparkamakarot tahi tatra tasmin viSaye vibudhaiH devaiH indrAdibhiH samastasya sakalalokavRttAntasya sAkSiNI sAkSAtkAriNI (Sa0 tatpu0 ) hastAmalakavat sakalajagad-draSTrItyarthaH nijA svIyA buddhiH dhIH eva kutaH kasmAt

Page #407
naiSadhIyacarite punaH na pRcchayate anuyujyate sakalajagad-draSTa devatAnAM manaH svayaM jAnAtyevAhaM nalAtiriktaM kamapi puruSaM svapne'pi nApazyamiti bhAvaH // 32 // vyAkaraNa-AzayaH Azete iti A + /zI + ac ( kartari ) / svapnaH svap + nak / sAkSiNI sAkSAt draSTrIti sAkSin + DIpa ( 'sAkSAd draSTari saMjJAyAm' 5 / 2 / 91 ) saha + akSa + i + DIpa / - anuvAda--athavA mere manobhAva (vicAra ) ne svapnAvasthA kI AjJA taka se bhI nala ko chor3a yadi anya (puruSa ) kA sparza nahIM kiyA hai to isa sambandha meM devatA loga sarva ( jagat ) sAkSI apanI buddhi ko hI phira kyoM nahIM pUcha lete ?" // 32 // TippaNI-devatA loga sarvajJa hote haiN| ve svayaM jAna hI rahe haiM ki damayantI ne apanA mana nala ko arpita kara rakhA hai phira na jAne ve kyoM praNayanivedana kara rahe haiM vidyAdhara hetvalaMkAra kaha rahe haiM / 'buddhivibudhai' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 32 // api svamasvapnamasUSupannamI parasya dArAnanavaitumeva mAm / svayaM duradhvArNavanAvikAH kathaM spRzantu vijJAya hRdApi tAdRzIm // 33 // anvayaH-amI mAm parasya dArAn anavaitum eva asvapnam api svam asUSapan / svayam duradhvArNava-nAvikAH ( santaH ) tAdRzIm vijJAya hRdA api katham spRzantu ? TIkA-amI ete indrAdayo devAH mAm parasya anyasya nalasyetyarthaH dArAn striyam anavaitum ajJAtum eva na svapnaH svApaH yasya tathAbhUtam ( nan ba0 vI0 ) api svam AtmAnam asUSupan anidrApayan nidritamakurvannityarthaH ninidram api AtmAnam sanidramakurvanniti yAvat / ( anyathA ) svayam Atmanaiva duSTa: adhvA duradhvaH ( prAdi sa0) kumArgaH paradArAbhilASAdikaM pApamityarthaH eva arNavaH sAgaraH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya nAvikAH karNadhArAssantaH tAdRzIm nalAya samarpitamanaskAm parastrIm mAm vijJAya jJAtvA hRdA manasA api kathama kena prakAreNa spRzantu spRzeyuH parastriyam mAM varItuM kathaM manasApi vicAraM kurvantviti bhAvaH parAn pApebhyo nivArayitAro devAH svayaM pApamAcaritumicchantviti mahadanucitamiti niSkarSaH / / 33 //

Page #408
405 navamaH sargaH vyAkaraNa-dArAn-isake lie sarga 8, zloka 60 dekhie| anavetum na+ ava/i + tumun / svapna: / svap + nak / asUSupan /svap + Nic + laG samprasAraNa / duradhvaH dur + adhvan + samAsAnta ac ( upasargAdadhvanaH 5 / 4 / 85) / arNavaH arNAsi ( jalAni ) asmin santIti arNas +va, salopa / nAvikAH nAvA tarantIti nau + Than / anuvAda-"ye ( devatA ) mujho dUsare ( = nala ) kI strI banI haI na jAnane hetu hI nidrA-rahita hote hue bhI apane Apako sulA baiThe haiM ( anyathA) kumArga-rUpI samudra se tarAne vAle hote hue bhI ve usa taraha (parastrI banI) mujhe jAnakara mana taka se bhI chUne kA vicAra kaise kara sakate ?" // 33 // TippaNI-purANoM ke anusAra A~kheM na jhapakanA, chAyA na par3anA Adi dharmoM kI taraha devatA sote bhI nahIM haiM, sadA jAgRta rahate haiN| ve jAnate haiM ki damayantI ne hRdaya se nala ko vara liyA hai kintu ve jAna bajha kara so gaye haiM jisase ki unheM damayantI dvArA manasA nalavaraNa kA jJAna na ho aura isa taraha . ve usake kAmuka banane ke yogya ho gae, nahIM to kyA bAta hai ki jo devatA logoM ko pApa-bhArga se bacAyA kareM, ve ulTe svayaM parastrI kA vicAra mana meM bulAkara pApa kI ora bar3ha jAya / duradhva para arNavatvAropa hone se rUpaka hai| vidyAdhara virodha aura hetvalaMkAra bho kaha rahe haiN| virodha yaha hai ki pApa se rakSA karane vAle svayaM pApa karane laga jAte haiM / "navai' 'nAvi' meM cheke, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 33 // anugrahaH kevalameva mAdRze manuSyajanmanyapi yanmano jne| sa cedvidheyastadamI tameva me prasadya bhikSAM vitarItumIzatAm // 34 // anvayaH-manuSyajanmani api mAdRze jane, yat manaH ( vartate ), eSa kevalam anugrahaH sa vidheyaH cet, tat amI prasadya me tam eva bhikSAm vitarItum IzatAm / TIkA-manuSyAn janma utpattiH (Sa0 tatpu0 ) yasya tathAbhUte (ba0 vI0 ) api mAdRze matsadRze jane vyaktI damayantyAmityarthaH yat teSAM manaH cittam vartate, eSa kevalama anugrahaH kRpA eva na tu anuraktatvam mamAyogyatvAdityarthaH / saH tanugrahaH vidheyaH kAryazcet tat tarhi amI ete indrAdayaH prasadya prasannIbhUya me

Page #409
4.6 naiSadhIyacarite mahyam tam nalam eva bhikSAm arthanAm vitarItum dAtum IzatAm IzvarA! samarthAH iti yAvat bhavantu jAyantAm / mayi devAnAM manovartanaM teSAM mahatI kRpAsti, kintu sA kRpA teSAM mahyaM patirUpeNa naladAnAtmikA bhavet na punaH mayi svayamanuraktatvAtmiketi bhAvaH // 34 // vyAkaraNa-mAdRze asmat + V dRz + kan, asmat ko madAdeza, aura Atva / anugrahaH anu + V graha + ap / vidheyaH vi + VdhA + yat / prasadha pra+/sad + lyap / bhikSAm /bhikSa + a + TAe / vitarItum vi + + tum, guNa, vikalpa se i ko dIrgha / IzatAm / Iz + loT + ba0 b0| anuvAda-"mAnuSI-rUpa meM utpanna hote hae bhI mere-jaise vyakti para jo ( devatAoM ke ) mana kA lagAva hai, yaha kevala unakI kRpA hai| yadi vaha kRpA unheM karanI hai, to ve prasanna hokara mujhe una ( nala ) ko bhIkha-rUpa meM dene yogya baneM // 34 // TippaNI-devatAoM ke mana kA jhukAva merI ora anurAga ke rUpa meM nahIM honA cAhiye, kintu bhakta ke prati aisI kRpA ke rUpa meM honA cAhiye jisase ve merI nala-viSayaka abhilASA pUrI kara deN| vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM 'atra hetvlNkaarH'| hamAre vicAra se nala para bhikSAtvAropa meM rUpaka hai| 'janma yanma' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa 'tumI' 'tAn' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 34 // api draDhIyaH zRNu matpratizrutaM sa poDayetpANimimaM na cennRpH| hutAzanodbandhanavArikAritAM nijAyuSastatkaravai svavairitAm // 35 // anvayaH-api (ca) ( tvam ) draDhIyaH matpratizrutam zRNu / sa nRpaH imam pANim cet na pIDayet tat hutA'"ritAm nijAyuSaH svavairitAm karavai / TIkA-api kiJca, ( tvam ) draDhIyaH atizayena dRDham mama pratizrutam pratijJAtam pratijJAmityarthaH zRNu AkarNaya / sa nRpaH rAjA nalaH imam etam mama pANim karam cet yadi na pIDayet na gRhNIyAt matpANipIDanam mayA saha vivAha na kuryAditi yAvat , tat tahi hutAzanaH vahnizca udbandhanam upari vRkSazAkhAdI pAzena galaM baddhvA zvAsAvarodhanam ca vAri jalaJceti taiH ( dvandva ) kAritAm katuM preritAm janitAmiti yAvat nijasya svasya AyuSaH jIvitasya svena AtmanA vairitAm zatrutAm karave karavANi / svecchayA vA grahagatyA vA adRSTena

Page #410
407 navamaH sargaH vA nalena sahAniSpanne pANigrahaNe ahaM vahnI vA jale vA zarIraM prakSipya galapAzena baddhvA vA AtmaghAtaM kariSye iti bhAvaH // 35 // vyAkaraNa-draDhIyaH atizayena dRDhamiti dRDha + Iyasun , R ko ra / pratizrutam prati +/ 0 + kta ( bhaave)| hutAzanaH aznAtIti/ az+ lyu ( katari ) azanaH hutasya havIrUpeNa dattasya azanaH bhakSakaH / kAritA/kR+ Nic + kta + TAp dvi0 / yahA~ alpActaram' (2 // 2 // 34 ) niyama se dvandva meM 'vAri' pahale AnA cAhiye thaa| anuvAda-isake atirikta merI dRr3ha pratijJA suno| ve nareza ( nala ) yadi merA pANi-grahaNa nahIM kareMge to maiM agni, gala-pAza yA jala dvArA svayaM apane prANoM kI zatru bana jAU~gI / / 35 // TippaNI-kisI kAraNa vaza nala ke sAtha vivAha na hone para damayantI AtmaghAta karane kI pratijJA kara baiThI hai| vaha yA to Aga meM kUda baiThegI, yA jala meM chalAMga mAra degI yA phira gale meM phAMsa lagA degii| nala ke binA vaha kabhI nahIM jiiyegii| 'vAri' 'kAri' meM tuka milane se padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, 'kAri' 'kara' meM cheka anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai // 35 // niSiddhamapyAcaraNIyamApadi kriyA satI nAvati yatra sarvathA / dhanAmbunA rAjapathe hi picchile kvacibudhairapyapathena gamyate // 36 // anvayaH-yatra Apadi satI kriyA sarvathA (AtmAnam , na avati, (tatra ) niSiddham api AcaraNIyam , hi rAjapathe ghanAmbunA picchile ( sati ) budhaiH api kvacit apathena gamyate / ___TIkA-yatra yasyAm mApadi saMkaTe satI sAdhvI zAstrAnumatetyarthaH kriyA kAryam sarvathA sarvaprakAreNa kenApi prakAreNeti yAvat AtmAnam na avati rakSati arthAt yasmin saMkaTe Apatite kathamapi jIvanarakSA na saMbhavati, tatra tasmin saMkaTe niSiddham pratiSiddham api kAyama AcaraNIyaM karaNIyatAmAphtatItyarthaH / AtmaghAto'nucito niSiddhazcAsti tathApi prANasaMkaTakAle so'numanyate eveti bhAvaH / hi yasmAt rAjJaH panthAH iti rAjapathaH tasmin (10 tatpu0) rAjamArge ghanam sAndram yat ambu jalam tena (karmadhA0 ) athavA ghanasya medhasya ambunA (10 tatpu0 ) picchile paGkile sati budhaiH paNDitaiH api kiM punaH sAdhAraNajanaiH

Page #411
408 naiSadhIyacarite kvacita kutracit sthAne athavA samaye apathena kumArgeNa gamyate calyate / rAjamArgoM yadi paMka-pUrNo durgamazca syAt tahi agatikagatyA vidvAMsaH kumArgeNApi gacchanto na duSyantIti bhAvaH / / 36 // vyAkaraNa-Apad A + /pad + kvip ( bhAve ) kriyA kR + za, riG Adeza, iyaGa + TApa / picchile piccha + ilaca / apathena na + pathin + samAsAnta (vikalpa se, anyathA apanthAH ) aura napuM0 / gamyate ( bhAvavAcya ) / anuvAda--jahA~ saMkaTa A par3ane para acchA kAma rakSA nahIM karatA ho, to vahA~ niSiddha kAma bhI karanA par3a jAtA hai| kAraNa ki rAjamArga ke megha-jala se phizalana vAlA bana jAne para vidvAn logoM taka ko bhI kabhI-kabhI galata rAha se jAnA par3atA hai / / 36 // TippaNI-damayantI ke AtmaghAta kI bAta se zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki AtmaghAta to bar3A niSiddha kAma hai, mahApApa hai| veda meM likhA huA hai'andhaMtamaH pravizanti ye ke cAtmahano janAH' arthAt AtmaghAtI ghora naraka jAte haiM / vAta to ThIka hai kintu jaba prANoM para A par3atI hai to vaisI paristhiti meM lAcAra hokara AtmaghAta para utArU honA hI par3atA hai| nala ke binA damayantI para kAma-vedanA kA kitanA mahAna saMkaTa acikitsitavya roga hai| prANatyAga hI usakA pratIkAra ho sakatA hai aura nahIM isI lie aise aise acikitsya asAdhya rogoM se chuTakArA pAne hetu zAstroM ne bhRgupAta Adi dvArA AtmaghAta kI anumati de rakhI hai, dekhie manu-'aparAjitAM vAsthAzra vrajeddizamajihmagaH / AnipAtAccharIrasya yukto vArya nilAzanaH' ( 6 / 32) vidyAdhara ne yahA~ arthAntaranyAsa kahA hai, kyoMki damayantI dvArA AtmaghAta kI vizeSa bAta ko uttarAdha gata sAmAnya bAta se samarthana kiyA jA rahA hai, lekina mallinAtha donoM bAtoM ko vizeSa hI mAnakara unake bimbapratibimvabhAva meM dRSTAnta kaha rahe haiN| hamAre vicAra se to uttarArdha gata bAta sAmAnya hI hai| api zabda se auroM kA to kahanA hI kyA-yaha artha nikalane se arthApatti hai| 'pathe' 'pathe' meM cheka, anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai / / 36 // striyA mayA vAgmiSu teSu zakyate na jAtu samyagvitarItumuttaram / tadatra madbhASitasUtrapaddhatI prabandhRtAstu pratibanghRtA na te // 37 / /

Page #412
navamaH sargaH 409 anvayaH-vAgmiSu teSu striyA mayA samyak uttaram vitarItum jAtu na zakyate, tat atra madbhASita-sUtra-paddhatI te prabandhRtA astu pratibandhRtA tu na ( astu ) / TIkA-vAgmiSu bAvadUkeSu ativaktRSviti yAvat teSu indrAdiSu striyA abalayA mayA damayantyA samyak santoSajanakatayA vistareNeti yAvat yathAsyAtathA uttaraM prativAcikam vitarItum dAtum jAtu kadAcidapi na zakyate na prabhUyate, saMyatayA vAcA strIjAtIyayA mayA suvAnipuNAn devAn prati pratisandezarUpeNa bahu vaktuM na pAryate ityarthaH, tat tasmAt atra asyAm mama bhASitAni kathitAni ( 10 tatpu0 ) eva sUtrANi sArabhUtAni saMkSiptavAkyAni ( karmadhA0 ) teSAM paddhatI paDaktyAm (10 tatpu0 ) te tava prabandhRtA prabandhakartRtvam bhASyakAritvamiti yAvat astu, pratibandhRtA pratibandhakatvam dUSakatvamityarthaH tu na astu mayA sUtra-rUpeNa yatkiJciduktam , tat vistarazaH deveSu pratipAdya mama nalavaraNakArye anukUlo bhaveti bhAvaH / / 37 // vyAkaraNa-vAgmiSa vAka eSAmastIti vAc + gmini ( matubartha ) / vitarItum vi + VtR + tumun , vikalpa se i ko dIrgha / paddhato padbhayAM hanyate ( gamyate ) iti pada + hanu + tin ( karmaNi ) / prabandhutA prabadhnAtIti pra + Vbandh + tRca = prabanddhA, tasya bhAva iti prabandhu + tal + TAp / pratibaddhatA prabandhRtA kI taraha hI vyutpatti hai / anuvAda-"vAka-paTu ina ( devatAoM ) ko strI jAtikI maiM acchI taraha uttara kadApi nahIM de sakatI hU~, isalie sUtra-rUpa meM bAtoM kA silasilA jo maiMne kahA hai, usakA tuma prabandhakAra ( bhASyakAra ) bana jAnA kintu pratibandhaka ( virodhI ) na bananA // 37 // TippaNI --damayantI ke kahane kA yaha bhAva hai ki striyAM mitavAk huA karatI haiM isaliye devatAoM ke vistRta saMdezoM kA uttara vistRtarUpa meM maiM kaise duuN| sUtra-rUpa meM hI uttara de rahI hU~, jisakA bhASya athavA vistRta vivaraNa tumheM hI karanA hogaa| sUtra sAra-bhUta saMkSipta vAkya ko kahate haiM, jisakA lakSaNa yoM kara rakhA hai-"svalpAkSaramasaMdigdhaM sAravad vizvatomukham / astomamanavA ca sUtraM sUtravido viduH / " vyAkaraNa, chanda, darzana Adi grantha mUlarUpa se sUtroM meM hI

Page #413
41. naiSadhIyacarite haiM bAda ko una para bhASya kiye gaye haiN| bhASyakAra sUtroM kA hI vivaraNa aura samarthana karate haiM na ki khaNDana athavA doSAropaNa / isI taraha he dUta tuma bhI devatAoM ke Age merI thor3e hI zabdoM meM kahI bAtoM kA vivaraNa dete hue, samarthana hI karanA, mere virodha meM na bolanA / yahA~ bhASita para sUtratvAropa hone se rUpaka hai| 'tarI' 'taram' meM cheka bandadhRtA 'bandadhRtA' meM yamaka anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai // 37 // nirasya dUtaH sma tathA vijitaH priyoktirapyAha kadRSNamakSaram / kutUhaleneva muhuH kuhUravaM viDamvya Dimbhena pikaH prakopitaH // 38 // anvayaH-tathA nirasya visajitaH dUtaH priyoktiH api ( san ) Dimbhena kutUhalena muhuH kuhU-ravam viDambya prakopitaH pikaH iva kaduSNam akSaram Aha sma / TIkA-tathA pUrvokta-prakAreNa nirasya pratyAdizya parAstaM kRtvetyarthaH visajitaH gantumanumataH dUtaH nalaH priyA madhurA ukti: vacanam ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) api san Dimbhana bAlakena ( 'DimbhaH pRthakaH zAvaka: zizuH' ityamaraH) kutUhalena kautukavazAt kuhU ityAtmaka ravam zabdam viDambya anukRtya prakopitaH prakopam prApitaH pikaH kokila: iva kaduSNam ISaduSNam, santApakArakam paruSamiti yAvat akSaram zabdAn vANImitya rtha: Aha sma akathayat // 38 // vyAkaraNa-nirasya nir + asa + lyap / visarjitaH vi + V sRja + Nic + kta ( karmaNi ) / viDambyA/biDamba ( curAdi ) dhAtu se pUrva anan na hone se ktvA ko lyap vyAkaraNa viruddha hai, viDambayitvA hI honA cAhiye thaa| prakopitaH pra + /kup + Nic + kta ( karmaNi ) kaduSNama ku + uSNam ku ko kad Adeza / Aha sma/ + laT, vikalpa se Aha Adeza aura bhUta artha meM sma / anuvAda-isa taraha parAsta karake vidA kiyA huA dUta madhura-vAk hotA huA bhI kucha garama zabda bola par3A jaise ki kutUhala-vaza bAra-bAra 'ku hU~-ku hUM dhvani kI nakala utAra kara bAlaka dvArA kupita kI huI koyala madhura-vAk hotI huI bhI kucha kaThora volane laga jAtI hai // 38 //

Page #414
navamaH sargaH TippaNI-yahA~ vidyAdhara dUta kI koyala se tulanA meM spaSTa upamA ko anadekhI karake 'atra chekAnuprAso'laMkAraH' kaha gae haiN| cheka "pikaH prakopitaH' meM to nahIM, 'Dam' 'Dim' meM hI ho sakatA hai kyoMki Age 'ba bha' vijAtIya varNa A jAte haiM // 38 // aho manastvAmanu te'pi tanvate tvamapyamIbhyo vimukhIti kautukam / kva vA nidhinirdhanameti kiMca taM sa vAkkavATaM ghaTayanirasyati // 39 // anvayaH-( he damayanti !) te api ( devAH ) tvAm anu manaH tanvate iti / aho! tvam api amIbhyaH vimukhI iti kautukam / nidhiH nirdhanam kva vA eti kiJca sa vAk-kapATam ghaTayat ( ka vA ) nirasyati ? TIkA-(he damayanti ! ) te indrAdayo devA api tvAm mAnuSIm anu. uddizya mana: cetaH tanvate kurvate, devatA api santo mAnuSIm tvAmabhilaSantItyarthaH aho ! Azcaryam tvam mAnuSI api amobhyaH etebhyo devebhyaH vimukhI parAGamukhI iti kautukam Azcaryam, mAnuSo satyapi devAn upekSase iti bhAvaH ! nidhiH zevadhiH lakSmIriti yAvat nirdhanam daridram kva kutra vA eti Agacchati ? na chApIti kAkuH, kiJca sa daridraH vAka vANI eva kapATaH arara: tam SaTayan saMyojayan kva vA nirasyati niHsArayati ? gRhe AgacchantIm lakSmIm dRSTvA mA madgRhe mAgacchetyuktvA ka ko niSedhati ? na kApIti kAkuH // 39 // vyAkaraNa-vimukhI virudaM mukhaM yasyAH ( prAdi ba0 vI0 ) vi + mukha + DIpa kautukam kutukam eveti kutuka + aNa ( svArthe ) / nidhiH ni+VdhA+ ki / ghaTayanVghaT + Nic + zatR / _____ anuvAda- ( he damayantI!) eka ve ( deva ) bhI haiM, jo tumhArI ora mana lagA rahe hai-kitanI Azcarya kI bAta hai| eka tuma bhI ( mAnuSI). ho, jo unakI ora muMha phere huI ho-yaha bhI Azcarya hai| khajAnA kaMgAla ke pAsa kahIM AtA hai ? aura ( AtA hai, to) vaha kahA~ bANIrUpI daravAjA banda karake haTA detA hai ( ki mere yahAM mata Ao)? // 39 // TippaNI-devatAoM ke Age mAnuSI kA bhalA kyA mahattva hai| unake lie vaha to eka tuccha prANI hai| usako cAhane meM devatAoM kI girAvaTa ho

Page #415
412 naiSadhIyacarite hai| dUsarI ora dekhie to vaha tuccha mAnuSI hotI huI bhI devatAoM ko ThukarA rahI hai| devatAoM kI patnI honA, martyaloka se uttama svargaloka kA Ananda prApta karanA kise na bhAyegA? lekina damayantI ko yaha svIkAra nahIM yaha to aisA hai jaise koI AtI lakSmI ko lAta mAra de| vidyAdhara 'atra hetvalaMkAraH' kaha rahe haiM kintu mallinAtha pUrvAdhaM aura uttarAdhaM-gata donoM vAkyoM meM paraspara bimbapratibimbabhAva mAna rahe haiM arthAt indrAdi kA tumheM cAhanA daridra ke pAsa khajAnA A jAne ke samAna aura tumhArA unako ThukarAnA Ate khajAne ko daridra dvArA lAta mAra dene ke samAna hai, ataH dRSTAnta hai| hamAre vicAra se arthAntaranyAsa hai, 'mana' 'manu' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 39 / / sahAkhilastrISu vahe'vahelayA mahendrarAgAdgurumAdaraM tvayi / kathaM na vA zreyasi saMmukhe'pi taM parAGmukhI candramukhi ! nyviivRtH||40|| anvayaH-he candramukhi / mahendrarAgAt akhila-strISu avahelayA saha tvayi gurum Adaram vahe / IdRzi zreyasi saMmukhe ( sati ) api tvam parAGmukhI ( satI) tam nyavIvRtaH // 40 // TIkA... candravat mukham vadanam (upamAna pUrvapada tatpu0 ) yasyAH tatsambuddhI (ba0 vI0 ) he damayanti ! mahendrasya mahAn cAso indraH tasya (karmadhA0) surendrasya tvayi anurAgAt praNayAt kAraNAt (10 tatpu0 ) akhilAH sarvAH ca tAH striyaH mahilAH tAsu ! karmadhA0 ) avahellayA upekSayA saha aham tvayi gurum mahAntam Adarama saMmAnam bahe dhAraye, mahendrastvayi anurajyate na tvanyAsviti tvaM paramadhanyAsIti matvA tvAm prati me mahAn AdarabhAvaH astItyarthaH / IdRzi etAdRzi zreyasi patitvena indraprAptirUpakalyANe saMmukhe agre samupasthite sati api tvam parAGmukhI vimukhI asvIkurvANati yAvat satI tam me tvayi gurum Adaram nyavIvRtaH nivatitavatI tAdRzaM durlabham mahat kalyANam dutkurvatyAM durmatyAM tvayi me AdarabhAvo lupto'stIti bhAvaH // 40 // vyAkaraNa-rAgAt/raJ + ghaJ ( bhAve ) nalopa, kutva / avahelayA ava + /hela + a + TAp / IdRzi idam + /dRz + kvin sa0 / zreyasi atizayena prazasyamiti prazasya + Iyasun, zrAdeza / parAGmukhI parAc + mukha + GIp / nyavIvRta: ni + vRt + Nic + luG /

Page #416
navamaH sagaH 413 anuvAda- "he candramukhI ( damayantI)! ( tuma para ) indra kA anurAga hone ke kAraNa anya striyoM kI avahelanA ke sAtha maiM tuma para bar3A bhArI Adara-bhAva rakha rahA huuN| (kintu) aise ( patirUpa meM indraprAptirUpa ) zreya ke sAmane rahate . ( usase ) muMha phere hue tuma ( apane prati merA ) vaha Adara bhAva kho baiThI ho" // 40 // meM tumhAre lie bar3A saMmAna utpanna ho rahA thA, lekina use ThukarAtI huI tumheM pAkara tumhArI mUrkhatA para mujhe duHkha ho rahA hai| tumhAre lie mere hRdaya meM aba koI saMmAna nahIM rhaa"| pIche zloka 38 meM kavi ne jisa 'kaduSNam akSaram' kA prayoga kiyA hai, vaha yahI hai| vidyAdhara 'atra kAvyaliGgasahoktiralaMkAraH' kaha rahe haiN| kAvyaliGga to ThIka hai, kyoMki Adara bhAva samApta hone kA yahAM kAraNa banA rakhA hai, kintu unakI sahokti samajha meM nahIM A rahI hai / sahokti ke lie mUla meM atizayokti kA honA Avazyaka hai| saha zabda A jAne mAtra se 'rAmaH sItayA saha banaM gataH' kI taraha sahokti nahIM huA karatI hai| 'vahe'vahe' meM yamaka, 'mukhI mukhI' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai|| 40 // divaukasaM kAmayate na mAnavI navInamazrAvi tavAnanAdidam / kathaM na vA durgrahadoSa eSa te hitena samyaggurukApi zamyate // 41 // anvayaH-mAnavI divaukasam na kAmayate-iti idam navInam tava AnanAt azrAvi / eSa te durgrahadoSaH hitena guruNA api kathaM vA samyak na zamyate ? TIkA--mAnavI mAnuSI divaukasama devama indrama na kAmayate abhilaSati, iti idam etat navInam abhUtapUrvam vicitramiti yAvat vaca iti zeSaH tava te AnanAt mukhAt azrAvi zrutam / indraHkhalu uttamA devayoniH, tvaM ca madhyamA iti bhAvaH, eSa ayam te tava durgrahaH duSTaH graha AgrahaH ( prAdi sa0 ) durAgraha ityarthaH atha ca duSTagrahaH zanisUryAdiH (nirbandhoparAgAdiyo grahAH' ityamaraH ) eva doSaH ( karmaghA0 ) atha ca durgrahakRtadoSaH (madhyamapadalopI sa0 ) hitena hitakAMkSiNA AptenetyarthaH, atha ca anukUlena guruNA pitrAdinA atha ca vRhaspatinA

Page #417
414 naiSadhIyacarite api katham kena prakAreNa vA samyak sutarAm na zamyate nivartyate apitu nivarta'yitumarhaH / ayaM bhAvaH apatya-gato yatkiJcidviSayako durAgraho doSaH pitrAdinA nirAkaraNIyo bhavati yathA sUryazanaizcarAdi duSTagrahakRto doSo bRhaspatinA nirA. 'kriyate kintu tava devAvaraNaviSayako durAgrahaH te pitrAdinA na nirAkriyate iti mahadAzcaryam // 41 // vyAkaraNa-mAnavI manorapatyaM strIti manu + aN + GIp (striyAm ) / divaukasam dyauH okaH = nivAsasthAnam yasyeti (ba0 vI0) div + okas pRSodarAditvAt saadhuH| navInam nava eveti nava + kha ( svArthe ) kha ko Ina / azrAvi zru + luG ( karmavAcya ) / hitena dhA + kta, dhA ko hi / samyak sam + / aJca + kvin, sam ko sami aadesh| zamyate zam + Nica + laTa ( karmavAcya ) / ___ anuvAda-"mAnuSI devatA ko nahIM cAhatI-yaha maiMne tumhAre muMha se nayI bAta sunI hai| yaha tumhArA durgraha doSa ( durAgraha kI burAI ) hitaiSI guru ( mAtA-pitA Adi ) dvArA kyoM dUra nahIM kI jAtI hai jaise ki duSTa durgrahadoSa ( zani Adi duSTa grahoM kA doSa ) guru (bRhaspati ) dvArA dUra kiyA jAtA hai ?" // 41 // TippaNI-nala ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki apane bacce meM yadi kisI taraha kA jiddIpana kI kharAbI dikhAI par3e, to mAM-bApa kA kartavya hai ki vaha use dUra kara deN| devendra ko na varane kI tumhArI anucita jida mAM-bApa ko haTA denI caahie| isa bAta ko kavi zliSTa bhASA kA prayoga karatA huA guru ( bRhaspati ) se tulanA kara rahA hai arthAt ki kurvanti grahAH sarve yasya kendra bRhaspatiH' isa jyotiSa-siddhAnta ke anusAra jisa prakAra bRhaspati duSTa grahoM ke doSa kA nivAraNa kara detA hai, vaise hI tumhAre gurujana ko bhI tumhAre duSTa graha ( anucita haTha ) kA nivAraNa kara denA cAhie, lekina ve aisA nahIM kara rahe haiM-yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ zleSAlaMkAra kaha rahe haiM lekina-jaisA ki mallinAtha kA kahanA hai hamAre vicAra se bhI pratIyamAna dUsare aprastuta artha meM upamA-dhvani hI hai| navI, navI meM yamaka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 41 //

Page #418
navamaH sargaH 419 anugrahAdeva divaukasAM naro nirasya mAnuSyakameti divyatAm / ayovikAre svaritatvamiSyate kuto'yasAM siddharasaMspRzAmapi // 42 // anvayaH-naraH divaukasAm anugrahAt eva mAnuSyakam nirasya divyatAm eti siddha-rasa-spRzAm ayasAm api ayovikAre svaritatvam kutaH iSyate ? TIkA-naraH manuSyaH divaukasAm devAnAm anugrahAt kRpAtaH eva nizcayena mAnuSyakam manuSyatvam nirasya nirAkRtya tyaktvetiyAvat divyatAm devatvam eti prApnoti debatAnAm eSA kRpA yat manuSyaH mAnuSadehaM tyaktvA devo bhavatItyarthaH / siddha : oSadhyAdibhiH pariSkRtaH sAdhita iti yAvat yo rasaH pAradaH ( karmadhA0 ) tam spRzantIti tathoktAnAm ( upapada tatpR0 ) ayasAm lohAnAm api ayasaH lohasya vikAre vikRtI (10 tatpu0 ) lohavikArabhUte padArtha ityarthaH svaritatvama prakSiptatvam kutaH kasmAddhetoH iSyate kAkSyate / na kuto'poti kAkuH / siddhapAradasparzena svarNIbhUtalohaM yathAlohavikArarUpapadArtheSu na gaNyate, svarNe eva gaNyate tathaiva tvamapi devasaMsargAt devatvaM prAptA satI devI eva bhaviSyasi na mAnuSI sthAsyasi tasmAt indraM devaM varayeti bhAvaH // 42 / / vyAkaraNa-naraH naratIti / nR + ac ( kartari ) / divaukasAm isake lie pichalA zloka dekhiye / mAnuSyakam manuSyasya bhAva iti manuSya + buna , buna ko ak / nirasya nir + as + lypuu| divyatAm divi bhavaH iti diva+ yat + tala + TAp / svaritatvam / svara ( AkSepe )+ kta ( karmaNi ) + tv| anuvAda-"manuSya devatAoM kI kRpA se manuSyatva ko chor3akara devatva prApta kara letA hai| siddha kie hue pAre kA sparza karane vAlA ( sonA banA huA) lohA bhI kaise koI lohe ke bane padArthoM meM antargata karanA cAha sakatA hai ?" // 42 // - TippaNI-nala damayantI ke isa prazna kA uttara de rahe haiM ki maiM mAnuSI hU~, indra devatA haiM, unheM devI hI vyAha sakatI haiM, mAnuSI kaise ? 'nahIM, devatA ke saMsarga se tuma mAnuSI na rahakara taba devatA bana jaaogii| siddha kie hue pAre ke sparza se jaise lohA sonA bana jAtA hai, lohA nahIM rhtaa'| prAcIna kAla meM loga siddha pAre se tAMbe athavA lohe ko sonA banAne kI prakriyA jAnate the| isakA bahuta jagaha ullekha milatA hai| ayovikAresvaritatvam-cANDU paMDita,

Page #419
naiSadhIyacarite vidyAdhara IzAnadeva aura jinarAja yahAM 'ayovikArasvaritatvam pATha dete haiM aura artha karate haiM-ayaso lohasya vikArasya svaraH zabdaH sa jAto yeSAM tAnyayovikArasvaritAni teSAM bhAvo'yovikArasvaritatvam = ayovikArazabda vAcyatvam ayasAm kuta iSyate api tu na kuto'pi / mallinAtha ayo'dhikAre svaritatvam pATha dete haiN| aura artha karate haiM-'ayo'dhikAre ayaHprastAve svaritatvam adhikRtatvam teSu parigaNanetiyAvat / "svaritenAdhikAra" iti vaiyAkaraNaparibhASAzrayaNAdevaM vyapadeza; / svR zabdopatApayoriti dhAtordevAdikAt ktaH / vidyAdhara yahAM arthAntaranyAsa kahate haiM lekina hamAre vicAra se pUrvArdha aura uttarArtha ke donoM vAkya vizeSa vAkya hone se bimbapratibimba bhAva meM yaha dRSTAnta hI hai| naroM nira meM cheka hai / hari parityajya nalAbhilASakA na lajjase vA vidRSijavA katham ? / upekSitekSoH karabhAcchamIratAduruM vade tvAM karabhoru ! bhoriti // 4 // anvayaH-harim parityajya nalAbhilASukA ( tathA ) viduSibruvA ( tvam ) katham na lajjase ? iti bho karabhoru ! aham tvAm upekSitekSoH zamIratAta karabhAt uruM vde| TIkA-harim indram parityajya apAsya nalama etadAkhyaM nRpam atha ca ghAsavizeSam abhilASakA abhilaSantI (dvi0 tatpu0) tathA viduSyaH bruvA (10 tatpu0 ) AtmAnaM viduSI bruvANA paNDitamyanyeti yAvat tvam katham kasmAt na lajjase na lajjAM vahasi ? indramapahAya nalAkhyatucchatRNasadRzanalA. khyanaramicchasi, Atmano vaiduSyaJca khyApayatIti tava kRte mahat lajjAsthAnamidamityarthaH / iti etasmAdeva kAraNAt bho karabho ! karabhaH kaniSThAGgali. maNibandhayormadhyavartI bhAgaH ( 'karabho maNibandhAdi-kaniSThAntara uSTrakaH' iti vizvaH ) tadvat komalI anuvRttau ca UrU sakthinI ( upamAna tatpu0) yasyAtatsambuddhI he karabhoru ! (ba0 vI0 ) aham tvAm upekSitaH parihRtaH ikSuH ikSukANDaH ( karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtAt (ba0 vI0 ) zamI zivA kaTasvAdaH kaNTakAkIrNo vRkSavizeSa: ityartha: tasyAm tatkaNTakabhakSaNe ratAt lagnAt lAlasAditi pAvat ( sa0 tatpu0 ) karabhAt uSTrAt uruM utkRSTAm ikSumadhurarasaM vihAya zamIkaNTakabhakSaNeratasya uSTrasyApekSayA mUrkhatAyAm adhikatarAmityarthaH

Page #420
navamaH sargaH 'karabhoru !' vade jJAnaparvakaM kathayAmi / ime lokAH tvAm karabhavat ( karabhAgavizeSavat ) UrU yasyA iti vyutpatti-pUrvakaM sambodhya 'karabhoru !' kathayantu, ahaM tu 'karabhoru !' zabdasya karabhAt ( uSTrAt ) mUrkhatAyAm urum ( adhikatarAm ) iti vyutpattyA 'karabhoru / ' evaM tvAm sambodhayiSyAmIti bhAvaH // 43 // vyAkaraNa- abhilASukA abhi +VlaSa + ukana- (tAcchIlye) 'na lokAvyaya' se SaSThI-niSedha 'gamyAdInAmupasaMkhyAnam' vAtika se samAsa / viduSI Vvid + zatR, zatRko vas + GIp / buvA bravItIti / + ac + TAp samAsa meM 'pI' ko hrasva, nipAtana se bra ko na guNa huA na vaca Adeza / karabhora ! ba0 bI0 meM 'uruttarapadAdaupamye' se UG pratyaya aura paJcamI tatpu0 meM 'UDute' UG pratyaya karake nadI saMjJaka hone se sambodhana meM hrasva / vade vad se jJAnArtha meM Atmane pada / ___anuvAda-"indra ko chor3akara nala-nAmaka tRNa-jaise tuccha nala ( rAjA) ko cAhane vAlI tathA apane ko buddhimatI kahatI huI tumheM kyoM lajjA nahIM AtI ? isI kAraNa, o karabhoru ! ( hAtha ke bhAgavizeSa kI taraha komala jAMghoMvAlI ) maiM tumheM ganne kI upekSA kiye zamI ( ke kA~ToM) meM rame hue karabha ( UMTa ) se adhika ( mUrkha) jAna-bUjhakara kaha rahA hU~ // 43 // TippaNI-yahAM kavi ne 'karabhoru' zabda ko vyathaM rakhakara damayantI para kaTu vyaGgaya kasA hai| 'karabhoru' kA artha kavi loga 'karabha-hAtha kI choTI aMgulI se lekara kalAI taka kA kramazaH adhikAdhika caur3e, gola-gola komala bhAga kI taraha Uru - jAMghoM vAlI karate haiM kintu nala damayantI ke sambandha meM isa artha se santuSTa nahIM hote| unakA kahanA hai ki maiM bhI tumheM 'karabhoru' kahU~gA lekina usakI vyAkhyA karUMgA-'karabha = U~Ta se bhI uru = adhika mUrkha / UMTha mIThA gannA chAr3akara zamI vRkSa ke kATe khAtA hai / vaha bar3A mUrkha h| tuma apane ko viduSI to kahatI ho, kintu usase bhI adhika mUrkha ho, jo indra devatA kA chor3akara tuccha nara-nala ko cAha rahI ho / sahetuka hone se kAvyaliGga, aura nala zabda meM zleSa hai| 'nalA, nala' 'pekSitekSoH, bhoru bhori meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAta hai // 43 //

Page #421
naiSadhIyacarite vihAya hA sarvasaparvanAyakaM tvayA dhataH kiM narasAdhimabhramaH / mukhaM vimucya zvasitasya dhArayA vathaiva nAsApathadhAvanazramaH / / 44 / / anvayaH-(he bhaimi !) tvayA sarva-suparva-nAyakam vihAya nara-sAdhima-bhramaH kim dhRtaH ( iti ) hA! zvasitasya dhArayA ( kA ) mukham vimucya vRthA eva nAsA 'zramaH (dhRtaH) / TIkA-he bhaimi ! tvayA sarve nikhilAzca te suparvANa: devAH ( karmadhA0 ) teSAm nAyakam netAram devendramityarthaH vihAya parityajya nare manuSye atha ca ralayorabhede nale sAdhimA sAdhutvam ( sa0 tatpu0 ) tasya bhramaH bhrAntiH (10 tatpu0 ) kim kimartham dhRtaH dhAritaH ? iti hA ! kaSTam / zvasitasya zvAsocchavAsasya dhArayA paramparayA (kA) mukham vaktram vimucya vihAya vRthA eva vyarthameva nAsAyAH nAsikAyAH panthA: mArga (Sa0 ta pu0 ) tene yad dhAvanam zIghragamanam tena zramaH ( ubhayatra tR0 tatpu0 ) tajjanitaklamaH ityarthaH dhRtaH iti pUrvato'nuvartate / yathA zvAsocchvAsaparamparA sukhena gamanAgamanasAdhanIbhUtaM mukhamArga vihAya vRthaiva kaSTena gamanAgamanasAdhanIbhUtaM nAsikAmArgamAzrayati tadvat tvamapi sarvasukhabhaNDAraM devendramapahAya vRthaiva nAnAklezabharitanarayonidhAriNaM nalaM sAdhutvabhrameNecchasIti bhAvaH // 44 / / __vyAkaraNa-nAyakam nayatIti nI + Nvala va ko aka aadesh| sAdhimA sAdho: bhAva iti sAdhu + imanic / zvasitasya zvas + kta ( bhAve ) / __ anuvAda-( he damayantI ) tuma sabhI devatAoM ke svAmI ( indra ) ko chor3akara nara ( yoni ke ) nala ke acche hone kA bhrama kyoM apanAye huye ho? yaha duHkhakI bAta hai| sAMsoM ke silasile kA mukha kocha or3akara nAka ke mArga se zIghra Ane-jAne kA zrama apanAnA vyartha hai // 44 / / TippaNI-damayantI! tuma vyartha bhrama meM par3I huI ho ki deva-nAyaka indra kI apekSA nara nala acchA bara rhegaa| isalie isa mithyA mrama ko chor3a do aura indra kA varaNa kro| isI meM tumhArA kalyANa hai| yahA~ zloka meM do samAnAntara vizeSa vAkyoM kA paraspara vimbapratibimba bhAva hone se dRSTAntAlaMkAra hai| 'sarvapavaM' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 44 / / tapo'nale juhvati sUrayastanUdive phalAyAnyajanuviSNave / kare punaH karSati saiva vihvalA balAdiva tvAM valase na bAlize ! // 45 //

Page #422
navamaH sargaH anvayaH-sUrayaH anya-janubhaviSNave dive phalAya tapo'nale tanUH juhvati / sA eva vihvalA ( satI ) balAt iva tvAm kare karSati / he bAlize ! tvam na valase / TIkA-sUrayaH dhImantaH vidvAMsa iti yAvat ( dhImAn sUriH kRtI kRSTiA, ityamaraH ) anyat paraM tat janaH janma ( karmaghA0 ) tasmin bhaviSNave bhAvinyai ( sa0 tatpu0 ) dive svargAya ( 'suraloko dyo-divI dva' ityamaraH ) phalAya svargarUpaphalAyetyarthaH tapaH tapasyA eva anala: vahniH tasmin ( karmadhA0 ) tanUH zarIrANi juhvati prakSipanti janmAntare yathA naH svargalokaprAptiH syAditi kRtvA vidvAMsaH taporUpa-vahnau svazarIraM tyajanti, ghoratapAMsi caranto nAnA klezAn sahante iti yAvat sA dyauH svargalokaH ityarthaH vihvalA vyAkulA, utsukA satI adhIrIbhUyetyarthaH balAt balapUrvakam iva tvAm damayantIm kare haste dhRtvA karSati upari kRSati / he bAlize ! mUrkhe! ('ajJeca vAlizaH' ityamaraH) tvam na balase na calasi gantuM necchasItyarthaH / svargalokaH utsukaH san tvAM haste dhRtvA asminneva janmani, balAt AkarSati, tvaM ca na gacchasIti dhik te mUrkhatAmiti bhAvaH // 45 // ___ vyAkaraNa- janu : V jan + us ( bhAve ) bhaviSNave bhavatIti bhU+ iSNuc / yadyapi yaha prayoga vaidika hai, tathApi kavi loga loka meM bhI ise karate Ae haiN| __ anuvAda-vidvAn loga janmAntara meM milane vAle svarga-phala hetu taparUpI agni meM zarIra kI Ahuti dete haiM / vahI svarga utsuka ho hAtha se ( pakar3akara ) balAt-jaise numheM khIMca rahA haiM, ( kintu ) he mUrkhe! tuma nahIM jA rahI ho (kitanI Azcarya kI bAta hai ) // 45 / / TippaNI-loga tapa karate haiM aura mAnuSa colA chor3a dete haiM, taba jAkara unheM dUsare janma meM svarga prApti hotI hai| tumheM dekho to isI mAnuSa cole meM binA tapa ke svarga:prApti ho rahI hai-yaha kitanA U~cA bhAgya tumhArI bATa joha rahA hai, ataH indra kA varaNa kro| svarga-prAptikA kAraNa batAne meM kAvyaliGga tapa para analatAropaNa meM rUpaka aura balAdiva meM kalpanA hone se utprekSAlaMkAra hai| balase vAlize meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 45 //

Page #423
42. naiSadhIyacarite yadi svamudvandhumanA vinA nalaM bhaverbhavantoM harirantarikSagAm / divisthitAnAM prathitaH patistato hariSyati nyAyyamupekSate hi kaH / / 4 / / anvayaH-nalam vinA yadi ( tvam ) svam udvandhumanAH bhavaH, tataH antarikSagAm bhavantIm divi sthitAnAm prathitaH patiH hariH hariSyati / nyAyyam hi kaH upekSate? TIkA-lam vinA antareNa nalAprAptau ityartha: yadi cet tvam uta upari bandhum mano yasya tathAbhUH (ba0 vI0 ) bhaveH syAH maraNArthaM gale bandhanaM dattvA AkAze lambitumicchasItyarthaH tat tahi antarikSe AkAze macchatIti tathoktAm (upapada tatpu0 ) AkAzasthAm AkAze lambamAnAmityarthaH bhavantIm tvAm divi AkAze sthitAnAM vartamAnAnAM padArthAnAm prathitaH prasiddhaH patiH svAmI hariH indraH hariSyati neSyati / nyAyyam nyAyataH prAptam vastu hi khalu kaH janaH upekSate pramAdataH parityajati na koM'pIti kAkuH / / 46 / / vyAkaraNa-udvandhumanAH 'tuma-kAmamanasorapi' se tumun ke ma kA lopa / antarikSagAm antarikSa + gam + Da (kartari )+TApa / nyAyyam nyAyAdanapetamiti nyAya + yat / anuvAda-"nala ke vinA yadi tuma apane ko phAMsI denA cAho, to antarikSa meM laTakI huI tumheM antarikSa meM rahanevAloM ke prasiddha svAmo indra le jaaeNge| nyAya se prApta ( vastu) kI sacamuca kona upekSA kare ?" // 46 // TippaNI-pIche zloka 34 meM damayantI ne nala kA uttara dete hue kahA thA ki yadi nala merA varaNa nahIM kareMge, to maiM phA~sI khAlUMgI, yA agni meM bhasma ho jAUMgI yA pAnI meM chalAMga lagA duuNgii| isI kA uttara yahA~ nala cAra zlokoM meM de rahe haiN| "phA~sI khAtI huI antarikSa meM laTakI tumheM indra le legaa|' yAskAcArya ke anusAra kevala tIna devatA hote haiM jinake adhikAra meM tIna loka isa taraha rahate haiM :-'agniH indro pRthivosthAna: vAyurvAntarikSasthAnaH, sUryodhu sthAnaH' / antarikSasthAnIya sabhI padArtha indra ke adhikAra meM A jAte haiN| isa prakAra antarikSa meM sthita damayantI kA indra kI ho jAnA svAbhAvika hI hai| yahA~ indra kI ho jAne kA kAraNa batA dene se kAvyaliGga hai| 'nyAyyabhupekSate hi kaH' yaha sAmAnya vAkya pUrvokta vizeSa kA samarthana kara

Page #424
navamA sagaH rahA hai, ataH arthAntaranyAsa hai / 'bhave bhavantIm' meM cheka, 'hari' 'hari' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 46 / / / nivekSyase yadyanale nalojjhitA sure tadasminmahatI dayA kRtA / cirAdanenArthanayApi durlabhaM svayaM tvayaivAGga ! yamaGgamarpyate / / 47 / / anvayaH-nalojjhitA ( tvam ) yadi anale nivekSyase, tat asmin sure ( tvayA ) mahatI dayA kRtA, yat aGga! anena cirAt arthanayA api durlabham aGgam tvayA eva svayam aryate / TIkA-lena ujjhitA tyaktA anUDhetyarthaH satI tvam yadi cet anale agnau nivekSyase AtmadAhAyaM pravezaM kariSyasi, tat tahi asmin analAkhye etasmin sure deve tvayA mahatI vipulA dayA kRpA kRtA, yat yasmAt aGga ! he bhaimi ! anena devena agninA cirAt bahukAlAt Arabhya arthanayA yAcanayA api durlabham labdhumazakyam aGgam zarIram tvayA eva svayam AtmanA eva ayaMte dIyate / agnidevena cirAt tava zarIraM yAcitam parantu tvayA na dattam, agnI praveze tu svadehaM svayameva tasmai dAtuM te ApatiSyatIti vicitramevedamiti bhAvaH / vyAkaraNa-nivekSyase ni upasarga laganese viza Atmanepada ho jAtA hai / isake sakarmaka hone para bhI adhikaraNa-vivakSA meM yahAM saptamI huI hai| sure isa zabda ke sambandha meM sarga 5 zloka 34 dekhie / arthanayA- artha + yuca, yu ko ana + TAp / durlabham kRcchreNa labdhaM zakyamiti dur + Vlabh + khala / aGgam aGgati ( calati ) iti / aGga + ac / anuvAda-"nala dvArA na svIkRta kI huI tuma yadi agni meM praviSTa hogI, to isa ( agni ) deva para tumane bar3I kRpA kara do ( samajho ) jo he damayantI! tuma kabhI se prArthanA dvArA bhI na prApta ho sakane vAlA apanA zarIra tuma hI svayaM ( unheM ) de rahI ho" / / 47 // .. TippaNI-kucha niruktakAroM ke anusAra agni sUrya Adi devatA cetana prANI hote haiN| pratyakSa jar3a rUpa meM dekha par3ane vAle jvAlA-puJja athavA golA. kAra teja piNDa Adi unake kArya-zarIra hote haiM, jisa rUpa meM ve jagata meM kAma kiyA karate haiM / damayantI apanA zarIra agnideva ke kArya-zarIra-dhadhakate jvAlApaJja meM DAlegI, to usane svayaM usake adhiSTAtR-bhUta cetana agnideva ko

Page #425
naiSadhIyacarite gale lagA liyA samajho / jA rahI hai agnideva se bacane kintu anacAhe svayaM usakA AliGgana kara baitthegii| isa taraha yahA~ viSamAlaGkAra hai, kyoMki bhalAI kI khoja meM anarthotpatti batAI jA rahI hai| vidyAdhara 'kAvyaliGga kaha rahe haiM / 'nale' 'nalo' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 47 // jitaM jitaM tatkhalu pAzapANinA vinA nalaM vAri yadi pravekSyasi / tadA tvadAkhyAnvahirapyasUnasau payaHpatirvakSasi vakSyatetarAm // 48 // anvayaH-(he damayanti ! ) yadi ( tvam ) nalam vinA vAri pravekSyasi, tat pAza-pANinA jitaM jitaM khalu; ( yataH) aso payaHpatiH tadA tvadAkhyAna asUn bahiH api vakSasi vakSyatetarAm / / ____TIkA-(he damayanti ! yadi cet tvam analam vinA antareNa mA tAvanme zarIram agnI aryatAmiti vicAryetyarthaH vAri jalam pravekSyasi maraNArtha 'jale AtmAnaM nimajjayiSyasi, tat tahi pAzaH bandhanarajjuH pANau haste yasya tathAbhUsena ( ba0 vI0 ) varuNenetyarthaH ('pracetA varuNa: pAzI' ityamaraH ) jitaM jitam atitarAM jitam khalu nizcayena / yataH aso payasA jalAnAM patiH svAmI (10 tatpu0) varuNaH tadA tasmin samaye tvayi jale praviSTAyAM satyAmiti yAvat tvam, AkhyA nAma yeSAM tathAmUtAn (ba0 vI0 ) tvannAmakAnityarthaH bahiH bAhyarUpeNa adhi vakSasi vakSaHsthale vakSyatetarAm atizayena dhArayiSyasi / tvam varuNadevasya prANarUpAsi, satataJca adya yAvat tena hRdaye eva dhAryase, na bahi:, kintu maraNArtham agni parityajya jale praviSTAM tvAmasI idAnIM bahiH vakSaHsthale'pi dhArayiSyatIti tasya mahAn vijaya iti bhAvaH // 48 // __vyAkaraNa-pravekSyasi pra + / viz + luT / jitaM-jitam meM AbhIkSNya athavA atizaya artha meM dvirukti / AkhyA AkhyAyate'nayeti A +khyA + aG + TAp / asUn asyante zarIre iti/as + un / vakSyatetarAm /vaha + laT ( karmaNi )+ tarap + Am ( svArtha ) / anuvAda-"(he damayantI ! ) yadi tuma agni ko chor3akara jala meM praveza karogI, taba to sacamuca baruNadeva kI pA~coM aMguliyAM ghI meM haiM ( kyoMki ) vaha jala ke ( adhiSThAtR ) devatA ( varuNa ) taba tumhAre nAmarUpa ( apane ) prANoM ko ( bhItara kI taraha ) bAhara bhI vakSa para acchI taraha dhAraNa kara lA 48 ||oNge

Page #426
navamaH sargaH 423 TippaNI-agni kI jvAlA-rUpI bA~hoM meM par3ane se bacakara jala meM chalAMga lagAne para damayantI varuNa kI chAtI para lur3haka jaaegii| varuNa damayantI ko apanA prANa samajha rahe haiM, jo satata unake hRdaya meM maujUda hai, kintu chalAMga lagAne para taba bAhara bhI zarIrataH chAtI para lagAne ko unheM' vaha mila jaaegii| unake pau bAraha haiN| jala varuNa kA jar3a kArya deha hai-yaha hama pIche spaSTa kara Ae haiN| alaGkAra pUrvavat viSama hai, kintu damayantI para varaNa ke prANoM kA Aropa hone se rUpaka adhika hai| vidyAdhara ne na jAne kaise utprekSA mAnI hai| 'jitaMjitam' aura 'vakSasi, vakSyate' meM chekAnuprAsa hai // 48 // kariSyase yadyata eva dUSaNAdupAyamanyaM viduSI svamRtyave / priyAtithiH svena gRhAgatA kathaM na dharmarAjaM caritArthayiSyasi ? // 49 // anvayaH-viduSI ( tvam ) ataeva dUSaNAt ( kAraNAt ) svamRtyave anyam upAyam yadi kariSyase, (tahi ) svena gRhAgatA priyA atithiH ( tvam ) dharmarAjam katham na caritArthayiSyasi ? TIkA-viduSI paNDitA tvam ataH etasmAt eva dUSaNAt udbandhanAdinA maraNa-kAraNenAham indrAdInAm haste patiSyAmImi doSotsattikAraNAt svamRtyave anyam uktopAyebhyo bhinnam upAyaM sAdhanaM yadi kariSyase anuSThAsyasi, tarhi svena AtmanA svayamevetyartha; gRhAn svanivAsasthAnam AgatA prAptA priyA preyasI atithiH prAghuNikIbhatA tvam dharmarAja yamam katham kena prakAreNa na caritArthayi. si caritArthatAM prApayiSyasi apitu sarvathaiva caritArthayiSyasIti kAkuH / maraNe sarve yamarAjagRhaM gacchanti / priyatamAM tvAmapi svayameva prAghuNikIbhUya nijagRhAgatAM vilokya yamaH kRtakRtyo bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH // 49 // vyAkaraNa-viduSI vettIti /vid + zatR + zatR ko vas Adeza + GIp (striyAm ) / dUSaNAt /duSa + Nica + lyuTa ( bhaave)| upAyam upeyate iti upa + Vi + ghaJ / atithiH na tithi: ( AgamananiyatadinaM ) yasyeti, athavA yAskAnusAra atati tithiSu gRhAn iti / caritArthayiSyasi - caritaH ( anuSThitaH ) arthaH (prayojanam ) yeneti (ba0 vI0 ) caritArthaH / caritArtha karipyasIti caritArtha + Nic + lRT ( nAmadhAtu ) / anuvAda- "(he damayantI ! ) samajhadAra tuma inhIM ( uparokta ) doSoM ke

Page #427
424 naiSadhIyacarite kAraNa apanI mRtyu kA aura hI upAya karogI, to svayameva ghara para padhAro atithi-rUpa priyatamA tuma yamarAja ko kaise kRtakRtya nahIM kara dogI?" // 49 // TippaNI-marane para sabhI ko yama ke ghara jAnA par3atA hai| jaba tuma bhI jAogI to svayaM pAsa AI huI nija priyatamA ko yama bhalA kyoM varaNa nahIM karegA ? isalie damayantI! AtmaghAta kA nAma hI mata lo| devatAoM meM se svayaM kisI eka ko vara lo / yahI sahI rAstA hai / / 49 // niSedhaveSo vidhireSa tethavA tavaiva yuktA khalu vAci vkrtaa| vijambhitaM yasya kila dhvaneridaM vidagdhanArIvadanaM tadAkaraH // 50 // anvayaH-athavA eSa te niSedhaveSaH vidhiH ( asti ) / tava eva vAci vakratA yuktA khalu / yasya dhvaneH kila idam vijambhitam, vidagdhanArI-vadanam tadAkaraH ( bhavati ) / _____TIkA-athavA vikalpe eSaH indrAdIn ahaM na vRNe ityAtmakaH te tava niSedhaH pratiSedhaH nakArAtmakamuttaramitiyAvat veSa: rUpam ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( va0 vI0) vidhiH svIkRtiH astIti zeSaH tava 'na vRNe' devavaraNaviSayako niSedhaH 'ahaM vRNe' iti vidhiparako'stIti bhAvaH, tava te vAci kathane vakratA vakroktinaipuNI yuktA ucitA khalu nizcayena / yasya dhvaneH vyaGgayArthasya kileti prasiddhau athavA heto idam etat vijambhitam vilAsaH, vigdhA: nipuNAH vakroktyA vyaGgaya na vA svamanogatabhAvavodhanaparA iti yAvat yA nAryaH striyaH ( karmadhA0 ) tAsAm vadanam mukham ( 10 tatpu0 ) tasya dhvaneH AkaraH khani: bhavatIti zeSaH / caturAH striyo hi vakroktidvArA niSedhaM vidhimukhena vidhiM ca niSedhamukhena prakaTayantIti bhAvaH // 50 // vyAkaraNa-niSedhaH ni + /sidh + ghaJ (bhaave)| viSi: vi + VdhA+ ki bhAve / vAci ucyate iti vac + kvipa ( bhAve ) dIrgha, samprasAraNAbhAva / dhvaniH dhvanyate iti dhvan + i ( bhaave)| vijambhitam vi + jambh + kta ( bhAve ) vidagdha vi + /daha + kta / vadanam udyate'neneti vid + lyuT ( krnne)| __anuvAda-"athavA ho sakatA hai ki niSedha kA bAnA pahane yaha tumhArI svIkRti ho / kathana meM vakratA sacamuca tumhAre lie ucita hai; kAraNa ki catura nArI kA muMha usa dhvani kI khAna hotA hai jisakA yaha vilAsa hai" // 50 //

Page #428
navamaH sargaH 425 TippaNI-nala damayantI ke devavaraNaviSayaka niSedha-kathana ko vakrokti mAna kara vidhi-paraka samajha rahA hai| catura striyoM kA svabhAva hai ki ve sIdhA janabhASA meM na kahakara vakroktipUrNa kavibhASA meM bolA karatI haiN| unake 'nA' kA vyaGgaya 'hA~' aura 'ho' kA vyaGgaya 'nA' hotA hai| isI kAvya meM hama kitanI hI jagaha damayantI kI isa vakrokti ke 'hA~' 'nA' kA vilAsa dekhate cale A hI rahe haiN| vidhiparaka niSedha ke lie sAhityadarpaNa meM uddhRta yaha udAharaNa dekhie-'zvazrUratra nimajjati, atrAhaM, divasa eva pralokaya / mA pathika, rAjyandha, zayyAyAM mama nimakSyasi // niSedha-pUraka vidhi ke lie nArAyaNa ne yaha zloka uddhRta kiyA hai-'prANeza, vijJaptiriyaM madIyA tatraiva neyA divasA: kiyantaH / saMpratyayogyasthitireSa dezaH kalA yadindorapi tApayanti // ' mallinAtha pUrvArdhagata vizeSa bAta kA uttarArdhagata sAmAnya bAta se samarthana mAna kara arthAntaranyAsa kaha rahe haiM jaba ki vidyAghara ne yahA~ AkSepa mAnA hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRtyanuprAsa hai / / 50 // bhramAmi te bhami / sAsvatorasapravAhacazeSa nipatya ktydH| trapAmapAkRtya manAkkuru sphuTaM kRtArthanIyaH katamaH surottamaH / / 51 // anvayaH-he bhaimi ! ( aham ) te sarasva0... 'kreSu nipatya kati (vArAn) bhraMmAmi ? trapAm manAka apAkRtya katamaH surottamaH ( tvayA ) kRtArthanIyaHadaH sphuTam kuru| TIkA - he bhaimi damayanti ! ahama te tava sarasvatI vANI tasyAH yo rasa: mAdhuryam tasya ya: pravAhaH srotaH tasya cakraSu samUheSu ( sarvatra 10 tatpu0 ) nipatya patitvA kati kiyataH vArAn kiyatkAlaparyantamityarthaH bhramAmi bhrAnto bhavAmi tava kathanaM vidhirUpaM vA pratiSedharUpaM veti kiyatkAlamahaM sandehadolAsthito bhaviSyAmItyarthaH / trapAm lajjAm manAk ISat yathA syAttathA apAkRtya dUrIkRtya katama indrAdiSu ka ekaH sureSu deveSu uttamaH zreSThaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) tvayA kRtArthanIyaH kRtArthaH karaNIyaH varaNIya iti yAvat ada: idam mphuTam spaSTaM yathA syAttathA kuru vidhehi| abhum devamahaM vRNe iti nAmagrahaNapUrvakaM spaSTokuru iti bhAvaH / / 51 // vyAkaraNa-pravAhaH pra + Vvah + ghana ( bhAve ) / katyadaH nArAyaNa

Page #429
naiSadhIyacarite kati adaH padaccheda karake kati zabda ko adhyAhRta 'vArAn' se jor3akara kAlA* tyanta-saMyoga meM dvitIyA mAna rahe haiM jaba ki mallinAtha 'katyadaH' ko samasta pada mAnakara kati kiyanti amUni cakrANi yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA-yoM kriyA vizeSaNa mAnate haiN| trapAm Vtrapa + a + TApa / sura isake lie 5 / 34 dekhie / kRtArthanIyaH kRtaH arthaH prayojanaM yeneti kRtArthaH taM karotIti kRtArtha + Nic + anIya ( naamdhaatu)| anuvAda-"he damayantI! tumhArI vANI ke mAdhurya ke pravAha ke cakkaroM meM par3a kara kaba taka mujhe ghUmate rahanA hai? kucha lajA tyAgakara yaha spaSTa kara do ki vaha kauna-sA devazreSTha hai, jise tuma barane jA rahI ho" // 51 // TippaNI nala damayantI ke nakArAtmaka kathana ko sakArAtmaka mAnakara yaha anurodha karate laga rahe haiM ki vaha usa deva kA nAma le, jo use pasanda hai| vaise 'surottama' to indra hI hotA hai ataH usakA bahuto ke sAtha prayukta hone vAlA katamaH vizeSaNa asaMgata-sA laga rahA hai, kintu kavi kA abhiprAya yahA~ usa ko hI uttama batAtA hai, jise damayantI pasanda kara legii| sarasvatI keSu--mallinAtha isa samasta pada ko zliSTa mAnate haiM aura sarasvatI se nadI vizeSa, rasa se jala, aura cakra se Avarta bhI lete haiN| unake anusAra artha yaha hogA-sarasvatI ( vANI ) rUpI sarasvatI ( nadI) ke rasa ( mAdhurya ) rUpI jala ke pravAha ke cakroM ( samUhoM ) rUpI A~khoM meM isa taraha do bibhinna sarasvatI Adi kA zleSamukhena abhedAdhyavasAya hone se yahA~ bhede abhedA. tizayokti bnegii| vidyAdhara bhI zleSa hI kaha rahe haiN| zabdAlaGkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / katyadaH-nArAyaNa ne 'adaH' pada ko zloka ke uttarArdha ke sAtha jor3A hai, kintu aisI vyAkhyA meM ardhAntaraikapadatA doSa bana rahA hai, ataH mallinAtha kI hI vyAkhyA ThIka hai / / 51 // mataH kimairAvatakumbhakaitavapragalbhapInastana digdhavastava / / sahasranetrAnna pRthagmate mama tvadaGgalakSmImavagAhituM kSamaH // 52 // anvayaH-(he bhaimi ) airAvata.. dhavaH tava mataH kim ? tvadaGgalakSmIm avagAhitum sahasranetrAt pRthak mama mate na kSamaH ( asti ) / TIkA- ( hai bhaimi ) airAvatasya suragajasya kumbhayoH gaNDasthalayoH kaitavena

Page #430
navamaH sargaH vyAjena ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) pragalbhau kaThorI ponau mAMsalau ca stanau kucI ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) yA dika prAcI dizA ( karmadhA0 ) tasyAH dhavaH patiH indra ityarthaH tava te mataH sammataH abhISTa iti yAvat asti kim ? tvamindramabhilaSasItyarthaH / tava aGgasya zarIrasya lakSmIm zobhAm avagAhitum samyaktayA grahItum sAkalyena vilokapitumityarthaH sahasra sahasrasaMkhyAkAni netrANi nayanAni yasya tathAbhUtAn (ba0 vI0 ) indrAt pRthaka anyaH (dvinetaH ) mama mate vicAre na samaH smrthH| varAko dvinetro devaH darzane kathaM zaktaH syAt, tanme vicArAnusAreNa tvaM sahasranetrameva vRNuSe iti bhAvaH // 52 // vyAkaraNa--kaitavam kitavasya bhAva iti kitava + aN / pIna pyAya + ktaH, samprasAraNa aura ta ko n| mataH man + ktaH ( vartamAne ) / mate / man + kta ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-'kyA tuma airAvata hAthI ke kumbhasthaloM ke bahAne kaThora aura sthUla kucoM vAlI (pUrva ) dizA ke svAmI ( indra ) ko pasanda karatI ho? mere vicArAnusAra tumhAre aGgoM kA lAvaNya gaharAI se dekha pAne ke lie sahasranetra ke sivA anya ( koI dvinetra ) sakSama nahIM hai" // 52 // TippaNI-yahA~ airAvata ke gaNDasthala pUrva dizA rUpI indra-vadhU ke stana samajhe jA rahe haiN| gaNDasthaloM kA apahrava karake unapara stanoM kI sthApanA karane se apahnati alaMkAra hai jisakA dizA para nAyikA vyavahAra-samAropa hone se samAsokti ke sAtha saGkara hai 'sahasranetra' vizeSya ke sAtha sAbhiprAya hone se parikarAGkura hai| kintu mallinAtha pUrvArdha aura uttarArdhagata vAkyoM meM paraspara kArya-kAraNa bhAva mAnakara kAvyaliGga kaha rahe haiM / 'mataH' 'mate' meM cheka 'dhavastava' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 52 // prasIda tasmai damayanti ! saMtataM tvdnggsnggprbhvairjgtprbhuH| pulomajAlocanatIkSNakaNTakaistanuM ghanAnAtanutAM sa kaNTakaiH / / 53 // anvayaH-he damayanti / tasmai prasIda / sa jagat-prabhuH tvadaGgasaGgaprabhavaH puloma"kaNTakaiH kaNTakaiH ( nijAm ) tanum saMtataM ghanAm AtanutAm / TIkA-he damayanti ! tasmai sahasranetrAya prasIda tasmin prasannA bhava taM

Page #431
428 naiSadhIyacarite vRNviti yAvat / sa jagataH lokasya prabhuH svAmI indraH tava aGgaH (10 tatpu0) saGgaH samparkaH AzleSa ityarthaH (tR0 tatpu0 ) tasmAt prabhavaH utpattiH (paM0 tatpu0 ) yeSAM tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) tvadAliGganajanitarityarthaH pulomajAyAH indrANyA: locanayoH netrayoH (10 tatpu0 ) tIkSNaH nizitaiH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) kaNTakaiH drumAvayavaiH kaNTakasadRzaiH asahyarityarthaH ( karmadhA0 ) kaNTakaiH romAJcaiH ( 'veNI drumAGga romAJca kSudrazatrI ca kaNTakaH' iti vaijayantI ) tanum nijazarIram saMtatam nirantaram ghanAm nivir3Am pUrNAmitiyAvat AtanutAm kurutAm / indram AzliSya romAMcitaM kurvato tvam indrANI sApatnyAgninA daheti bhAvaH // 53 // vyAkaraNa-pulomajA pulomnaH etadAkhyAsuravizeSAt jAyate iti puloman + / jan + Da + TAp / tasmai prasIda-'kriyayA yamabhipreti so'pi sampra. dAnam' isa vArtika se caturthI / anuvAda-"he damayanto ! una ( indra) para prasanna ho jAo ! ve jagat ke svAmI ( indra ) tamhAre aGgoM ke sparza se utpanna hone vAle romAJcoM se-jo indrANI kI A~khoM meM tIkSNa kAMTe baneMge-apane zarIra ko nirantara khUba DhakA rakhA kareM" // 53 // TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki yadi damayantI ! tuma indra kA varaNa karogI to ve indrANI ko lAta mArakara tuma para hI anurakta raheMge; indrANI sautiyA DAha meM jale to jale, priyatamA to tuma hI banI rhogii| yahA~ romAJca para kaNTakatvAropa hone se rUpaka hai| 'kaNTakai' 'kaNTakaiH' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 53 // abodhi tattvaM dahane'nurajyase svayaM khalu kSatriyagotrajanmanaH / vinA tamojasvinamanyataH kathaM manArathaste valate bilAsini ! / 54 // anvayaH-hevilAsini ! ( tvam ) svayam dahane anurajyase ( iti ) tattvam mayA abodhi; khalu kSatriyagotrajanmanaH te manorathaH tam ojasvinam vinA anyataH kathama valate ? TIkA he vilAsini! vilApavati ! tvam svayam Atmaneva vahane agnideve anurajyase anuraktAsi iti tasvam tathyam mayA abodhi jJAtam khalu yataH kSatri

Page #432
navamaH sargaH 422 yANAM gotre kule ( 10 tatpu0 ) janma utpattiH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAyAH (ba0 vI0 ) te tava manorathaH abhilASaH tam ojasvinam tejasvinam agnidevam vinA antareNa anyataH anyatra kathama kena prakAreNa valate gacchati na kathamapIti kAkuH kule utpannatvAt tathApi tejasvitvam svAbhAvikam / agnirapi tejasvI bhavatIti tvayA tejasvinyA tejasvI agnideva eva kAmayitavya ityeSa paramArtho mayA jJAta eveti bhAvaH // 54 / / vyAkaraNa-anurajyase--anu + Vra ( divA0 ) + laT vilAsini ! vilAsavatIti vi + - las + ghinuNa + GIp / sambo0 tattvam tasya bhAva iti tat + tv| kSatriyaH kSatrasyApatyamiti kSatra + gha, gha ko iya / kSatra: 'kSatAt kila. trAyate' iti kaalidaasH,| ojasvinam ojo'sminnastoti ojas + vin (matubartha ) / anyataH anya + tasila ( saptamyartha ) / ___ anuvAda-he vilAsinI ! tumhArA svayaM hI agni se anurAga hai-yaha sacAI maiMne jAna lI hai| kAraNa yaha ki tuma-jisakA janma kSatriya-kula me ho rakhA hai-usa tejasvI ( agni) ke sivA dUsare ko kaise cAhogI? // 54 // TippaNI-vidyAdhara agni para cetana-vyavahAra-samAropa mAna kara yahA~ samAsokti kaha rahe haiM / jo hama nahIM samajha pA rahe haiN| kyoMki hama pIche spaSTa kara Ae haiM agni, sUrya Adi devatA svayaM cetanarUpa haiM, tabhI to damayantI ko byAhane A rahe haiN| dedIpyamAna jar3a jvAlApuJja Adi to unake kArya-deha haiN| jaise yAskAcArya ne batAyA hai| hA~, sama kA sama ke sAtha yoga batAne se samAlaMkAra ho sakatA hai| mallinAtha vAkyArthoM meM paraspara kAryakAraNa bhAva mAnakara kAvyaliGga kaha rahe haiM. jo ThIka hI hai| 'bala' 'vilA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanaprAsa hai // 54 // tvayaikasatyA tanutApazaGkayA tato nivatyaM na manaH kathaMcana / himopamA tasya parIkSaNakSaNe satISu vRttiH zatazo niruupitaa|| 55 // anvayaH-ekasatyA tvayA tanu-tApazaGkayA tataH kathaMcana manaH na nivatyam / parIkSaNa-kSaNe tasya vRttiH zatazaH himopamA niruupitaa| TIkA--ekA mukhyA cAsau sato pativratA tayA (karmadhA0 ) tanoH svazarI-- rasya tApaH dAhaH (10 tatpu0 ) tasmAt zaGkA bhayam tayA (paM0 tatpu0 ) zarIra

Page #433
430 naiSadhIyacarite saMsarge jAte sau mAM dhakSyatIti bhayakAraNAdityarthaH tataH tasmAt agneH sakAzAt kathaMcana kenApi prakAreNa mana: svacittam na nivartyam nivartanIyam tasmAdanurAgo na upasaMharaNIya ityarthaH / yataH parIkSaNasya satItvAsatItvaparIkSAyAHkSaNe kAle tasya agneH vRtti: sthitiH zatazaH zatavAram himena tuSAreNa upamA tulanA (tR tatpu0) yasyAH tathAbhUtAH ( ba0 vo0) himasamAnetyarthaH nirUpitA dRssttaa| sItAdInAM satItvaparIkSAyAmagneH dAhakatvAbhAvo rAmAyaNe sutarAM prasiddha eva; yathA coktaM bhojaprabandhe'pi--'sutaM patantaM prasamIkSya pAvake na bodhayAmAsa pati ptivrtaa| tadA'bhavan tatpati bhakti-gauravAd hutAzanazcandanapaGkazItalaH // tvamapi satISu uttamA, ataH tasmAd dAhabhayaM na kartavyamitibhAvaH / / 55 // vyAkaraNa-tApa: tapa ghana ( bhAve ) / zaGkA zaGka + TAp / nivatyam ni + VvRt + Nic + Nyat / parIkSaNam pari/IkS + lyuT ( bhAve ) / vRttiH VvRt + ktin ( bhAve ) / upamA upa + mA + aG ( bhAve ) + TAp / ___anuvAda-"satiyoM meM mukhya-bhUta tumheM ( apane ) zarIra ke dAha kI zaMkA ke kAraNa kisI prakAra bhI una ( agni ) kI ora se mana nahIM haTA lenA cAhie, ( kyoMki ) parIkSA-kAla meM una ( agni ) kI sthiti saikar3oM bAra himajaisI dekhane meM AI huI 'hai' // 55 // TippaNI-kAraNa batA dene se kAyaliMga hai| 'kSaNa' 'kSaNe' meM cheka anyatra vRlyanuprAsa hai // 55 // sa dharmarAjaH khalu dharmazIlayA tvayAsti cittAtithitAmavApitaH / mamApi sAdhuH pratibhAtyayaM kramazcakAsti yogyena hi yogyasaMgamaH / / 56 // anvayaH sa dharmarAjaH dharmazIlayA tvayA citsAtithitAm avApitaH asti khalu / ayam kramaH mama api sAdhu pratibhAti; hi yogyena yogyasaMgamaH cakAsti / TIkA-sa prasiddhaH dharmarAjaH dharmasya rAjA yamaH dharmazIlayati abhyasyati caratIti yAvat iti tathoktayA ( upapada tatpu0 ) tvayA damayantyA cittasya nija. manasaH atithitvam prAghuNikatvam avApitaH prApitaH asti khalu sambhAvanAyAm / tvaM dharmazIlA, sa ca dharmazIla iti sambhavataH tvaM tasmin anurajyase iti bhAvaH / ayam eSa kramaH paripATI mama api. sAdhuH samIcInaH pratibhAti pratIyate, hi yataH yogyena saha yogyasya saMgamaH mela: (10 tatpu0 ) cakAsti zobhate, kulazIlAdinA

Page #434
navamaH sargaH samAnasya samAnena saha sambandhaH samyak bhAtIti bhaavH| yathA coktam-yayoreva samaM zIlaM yayoreva samaM kulam / tayotrI vivAhazca na tu tuSTa-vituSTa yoH / ! 56 // vyAkaraNa-dharmazIlayA dharma + zIl + NaH + TApa / atithitvam isake lie pIche 'zloka' 49 dekhie / avApitaH ava+/Ap + Nic + kta ( karmaNi ) / yogya yogamahatIti yoga + yat athavA yujyate iti/yuja + Nyat / anuvAda-"ho sakatA hai ki usa dharmarAja ko dharmazIla tumane ( apane ) hRdaya kA atithi banA rakhA ho| yaha paripATI mujhe bhI acchI lagatI hai, kyoMki yogya ke sAtha yogya kA mela zobhA detA hai" // 56 // TippaNI-yahA~ Adi ke tIna padoM meM pratipAdita vizeSa bAta kA cauthe pAda kI sAmAnya bAta se samarthana hone se arthAntaranyAsa hai|' dharma dharmaH tathA 'yogye yogya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 56 // ajAtavicchedalavai: smaroddhavairagastyabhAsA dizi nirmala tvissi| ghatAvadhi kAlamamatyazaGkitA nimeSavattena nayasva kelibhiH // 57 // anvayaH-(he bhaimi ! ) agastya-bhAsA nirmalatviSi dizi tena ( saha ) ajAtaviccheda-lavaiH smarodbhavaH kelibhiH amRtyu-zaGkitA ( satI ) tvam dhRtAdhim kAlam nimeSavat nayasva / - TIkA-(he bhaimi ! ) agastyaH etannAmA dakSiNe sthito nakSatravizeSaH tasya bhAsA dIptyA ( Sa0 tatpu0 ) nirmalA ujjvalA ( tR0 tatpu0 ) sviTa kAntiH ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAmiti tathAbhUtAyAm (ba0 vI0 ) dizi dizAyAM dakSiNadizAyAmityarthaH sA hi yamasya dizA tena yamena saha na jAtaH saMbhUtaH vicchedalavaH vyavadhAnalezaH ( karmaghA0 ) yeSu tathAbhUtaiH ( ba0 vI0 ) vicchedasya lavaH ( ba0 bI0 ) smaraH kAmaH tasmAt udbhavaH utpattiH / paM0 tatpu0 ) yeSAM tathAbhUtaiH (ba0vI0) kelibhiH kroDAbhiH AliGganacumbanAdibhiritiyAvat (kelizabda ubhayaliGgaH ) mRtyaH maraNam tasmAt zaMkitA bhItA (paM0 tatpu0 ) na mRtyuzaMkitA ityamRtyuzaMkitA ( nA tatsu0 ) mRtyubhayarahitA satItyarthaH tvam dhutaH apAkRtaH avadhiH maryAdA ( karmadhA0 ) yasmAt tathAbhUtam ( ba0 vI0 ) kAlam niravadhika samayam zAzvatakAlamityartha: nimeSavat kSaNamiva nayasva atiyApayasva / anyena saha pariNayaM vinA mRtyuravazyaMbhAvI, yamena saha pariNaye tu vinA mRtyubhayam nirantaram anantakAlam viSayopabhogaM kuruSveti bhAvaH // 57 //

Page #435
432 naiSadhIyacarite vyAkaraNa-bhAs/bhAs + kvipa (bhaave)| viSa viS + kim (bhaave)| tena saha zabda ke prayoga ke vinA bhI yahA~ 'vRddho yUnA (1-2-65)' ke pramANa se sahArtha meM tRtIyA hai| vicchevaH vi + /chid + ghan ( bhAve ) / udbhavaH ut + VbhU + ghaJ (bhAve ) / dhRta/dhu + kta ( karmaNi ) / nimeSavat nimeSa iveti nimeSa + vat ( sAdRzyArthaM ) / nimeSa: ni +/miSa + gha ( bhAve ) / nayasva kartRgata kriyAphala meM Atmane / __ anuvAda-"(he damayantI!) agastya nakSatra ke prakAza se nirmala kAnti' vAlI banI ( dakSiNa ) dizA meM una ( yama ) ke sAtha vinA thor3A sA bhI vyava. dhAna kiye kAmuka krIr3AoM dvArA, mRtyubhaya se rahita ho ananta kAla ko kSaNa ko taraha bitAo" // 57 // __TippaNI-dakSiNa dizA yama kI hotI hai| malayaja-saurabha aura zItala pavana ke kAraNa vaha anya dizAoM kI apekSA adhika upabhoga-yogya mAnI jAtI hai, ataH vahA~ kA upabhoga-sukha yama ko chor3a anya devatA ke sAtha durlabha hai| nimeSavat meM upamA hai / "dizi'. 'tviSi' meM (zaSayorabhedAt ) padAntagata antyAnuprAsa hai / / 57 // zirISamRdvI varuNaM kimohase payaHprakRtyA mRduvargavAsavam / vihAya sarvAnvRNute sma kiM na sA nizApi zItAMzumanena hetunA / / 58 // anvayaH-(athavA ) zirISa-mRdvI ( tvam ) payaHprakRtyA mRduvargavAsavam Ihase kim ? sA nizA api anena hetunA sarvAn vihAya zItAMzum na vRNute sma kim ? TIkA-(athavA ) zirISaH kapItanaH mRdupuSpavizeSa iti yAvat tadvat mRdvI komalAGgI ( upamAna tatpu0 ) tvam payasaH jalasya prakRtyA svabhAvena (10 tatsu0 ) jalatvenetyarthaH mRdUnAM komalapadArthAnAm yo vargaH samUhaH tasya vAsavam indram zreSThaM varuNamityarthaH (10 tatpu0) Ihase icchasi kim ? tvam mRdvI, varuNo'pi jalarUpatvena mRduH iti samAnasvabhAvatvAt tvaM varuNe anurajyase iti saMbhAvayAmIti bhAvaH / sA atimRdvI zItA ca nizA rAtri api anena hetunA kAraNena sarvAna nikhilAn devAn vihAya tyaktvA zItA zItalA: aMzavaH kiraNAH (karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0) candramityarthaH

Page #436
navamaH sargaH 433 vRNute sma varayati sma kim ? apitu vRNute sma eveti kAkuH / sUryAdIn tIkSNAn devAn anAdRtya nizA jalarUpatvena mRduM candrameva vRtavatI. ato nizApatiH candraH, tadvat mRdaGgI tvamapi mRduM varuNaM vRNuSe ityucitameveti bhAvaH // 58 / / vyAkaraNa-mRdvI mRdu + GIS / mRdu mRdyate iti/mRd + ku / anena hetunA 'sarvanAmnastRtIyA ca' ( 2 / 320 ) se tRtIyA / __ anuvAda-"( athavA ) zirISa-puSpakI taraha mRdu tuma jala-svabhAva rakhane ke kAraNa mRdu padArthoM meM sarvazreSTha varuNa ko cAhatI ho kyA? usa (mRduHzItala) rajanI ne bhI isI kAraNa sabhI ( devoM ) ko chor3akara zItAMzu ( candramA ) kA hI varaNa nahIM kiyA kyA ?" 58 // TippaNI-mallinAtha pUrvAMdha aura uttarArdha ke samAnAntara donoM vizeSa vAkyoM meM paraspara vimbapratibimbabhAva mAnate hue dRSTAnta kaha rahe haiM jaba ki vidyAdhara ne ubhayabhyAsa alaMkAra mAnA hai| ubhayanyAsa kA lakSaNa ve rudraTa ke anusAra yaha dete haiM-satsAmAnyAthoM sphuTamupamAyAH svarUpatopetI / nirdizyete yasminnubhayanyAsa: sa vijJeyaH' / zirISamudrI meM upamA hai| 'zItAMzama' vizeSya ke sAbhiprAya hone se kuvalayAnandAnusAra parikarAra hai| 'mRdvI' 'mRdu' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 58 // * asevi yastyaktadivA divAnizaM zriyaH priyeNAnaNugamaNIyakaH / sahAmunA tatra payaH payonidhI kRzodari ! krIDa yathAmanoratham / / 59 / / anvayaH he kRzodari ! tyakta-divA zriyaH priyeNa anaNu-rAmaNIyakaH yaH (payaH payonidhi:) divA-nizam asevi, tatra payaH payonidhI amunA saha yathAmanoratham kriidd| TokA-kRzaM tanu udaraM madhyaM ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tatsambuddhI ( ba0 vI0 ) tyatA dyauH svargaH ( karmadhA0 ) yena tayAbhUtena (ba0 vI0 ) zriya: lakSmyAH priyeNa bha; viSNunA na aNu anaNu mahadityarthaH ( nana tatpu0 ) rAmaNIyakam ramaNIyatA ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) yaH ( payaHpayonidhiH ) divAnizam vivA ca nizA ceti ( dvandvA) asevi sevitaH, tatra tasmin payasaH dugdhasya payonidhau samudre (10 tatpu0 ) amunA varuNena saha yathAmanoratham mano. rathamanatikramya ( avyayIbhAva ) yatheccham kroDa vilasa / yathA lakSmI-nArAyaNI

Page #437
434 naiSadhIyacarite kSIra-sAgare divAnizaM vilasataH tathA tvamapi varuNena saha tatra vilaseti bhAvaH // 59 // vyAkaraNa-rAmaNIyakam ramaNIyasya bhAva iti ramaNIya + vana , va ko ak| divAnizam-dvandva meM ekavadbhAva aura kAlAtyanta-saMyoga meM dvi0 / asevi /seva + luG ( karmaNi ) yathAmanoratham-'yathA'sAdRzye' 2017 se samAsa / anuvAda-"o kRzodarI! svargaloka chor3e hue lakSmI-pati ( viSNu ) ne atyanta ramaNIya jisa (kSIrasAgara ) kA rAtadina Azraya le rakhA hai, usa kSIrasAgara meM tuma una (varuNa) ke sAtha icchAnusAra bhoga-vilAsa karo" // 59 / / TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki kSIra-sAgara svarga se bhI adhika sundara aura uttama hai, nahIM to viSNu ko kyA par3I thI ki svarga ko lAtamArakara vahAM rahate ? isaliye yadi tuma varuNa kA varaNa karogI, to tumheM bhI satata AnandarUpa bhoga ke lie kSIrasAgara mila jAyagA, jahA~ varuNadeva rahate haiM / vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ avasara alaMkAra hai jisakA lakSaNa isa taraha hai-'arthAntaramutkRSTaM sarasaM yadi copalakSaNaM kriyate / arthasya tadabhidhAnaprasaGgato yatra so'vasaraH' 'divA divA' meM yamaka, 'payaH payo meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 59 // iti sphuTaM tadvacasastayAdarAtsuraspRhAropaviDambanAdapi / karAGkasuptaikakapolakarNayA zrutaM ca tadbhASitamazrutaM ca tat // 60 // anvayaH-karAGka"karNayA tayA iti sphuTam tat tadbhASitam tadvacasaH AdarAt sura' nAt api zrutam ca, azrutam ca / TokA-karasya hastasya aMke kroDe madhye ityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) suptam sthitam (sa0 tatpu0) ekaJca tat kapolakaNaMm ( karmadhA0 ) kapolo gaNDazca karNaH zrotraM ca tayoH samAhAraH ( samAhAra dva0) yasyAH tathAbhUtayA ( ba0 vI0 ) tayA damayantyA iti evam sphuTam spaSTam tat pUrvoktam tasya nalasya bhASitam kathitam tasya nalasya vacasa: madhuravAcaH AdarAt samAnAt anurAgAditi yAvat sureSu indrAdideveSu yA spRhA abhilASaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) tasyA Aropa: sthApanam (Sa0 tatpu0 ) eva biDambanam upahAsaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasmAt api zrutam AkaNitaM ca azrutam nAkarNitaJca / idaM nalAkRtidUtasya madhuraM vacanam iti kRtvA

Page #438
navamaH sagaH 435 tatprati Adara-buddhayA zrutam , idaM deveSu madnurAgaviSayakamiti kRtvA anAdarAt na zrutamiti bhAvaH / / 60 // ___vyAkaraNa--vacasa: ucyate iti Vvaca + asun, saptamI ke sthAna meM sambandha-vivakSA meM SaSThI / suraH isake liye pIche 5 / 34 dekhiye / Aropa: A+ ruh Nic +ghaJ ( bhAve ) / bhASitam/bhASa + kta ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-"hathelI ke madhya eka kapola aura kAna rakhe usa ( damayantI) ne isa prakAra usa ( nala) ke dvArA kahI usa spaSTa bAta ko, usakI vANI ke prati AdarabhAva ke kAraNa tathA devatAoM ke prati usakI ora se anurAga rakhe jAne kI biDambanA ke kAraNa, sunA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI sunA hai / / 60 / / TippaNI nalAkAra vAle dUta kI vANI meM bar3I miThAsa thI, jise sunane ko vaha lAlAyita evaM utsuka ho rahI thI kintu vaha pAtivratyadharma ke viruddha aMTa saMTa bolatA jAtA thA ki vaha devatAoM ko cAhatI haiM, jisase vaha khIjha jAtI thI isalie vaha usakI bAteM sunatI bhI thI, aura nahIM bhI sunatI thii| eka kAna hathelI se daba gayA thA, isalie dUta kI burI bAta suna nahIM rahI thI lekina jo dUsarA kAna pRthak thA, usase vaha mIThI bAteM suna rahI thii| kavi kA yaha Azaya pratIta hotA hai, kintu yaha saMgata nahIM hotA kyoMki kAna jo bhI ho bAyAM yA dAyAM vaha burA-bhalA donoM hI sunatA hai| vaha kisI kI sunI aura kisIkI anasunI kare yaha saMbhava nhiiN| isakA samAdhAna nArAyaNa yaha karate haiM-'indriyapATavAcchatam, anaGgIkArAnna zrutamiti bhAvaH' unhoMne 'azra tam' kA artha anaGgIkAra karake sunI anasunI kara dI yaha artha kiyA hai| hamAre vicAra se 'sphuTam' zabda ko utprekSA-vAcaka mAna liyA jAya to yaha kalpanA ho jAegI ki mAno dabe kAna se usane burI bAta nahIM sunI khule kAna se mIThI bAta sunii| pira koI anupapatti nahIM rhegii| hamArI tarapha se yahA~ utprekSA hai| Adara aura biDambanA ke sAtha zrutam , aura 'azrutam' kA yathAsaMkhya anvaya hone se yathAsaMkhyAlaMkAra haiN| 'zrutaM zrutaM' meM chekAnuprAsa hai| 'azrutam' meM niSedha kI pradhAnatA hone se samAsa meM usakI vidheyatA calI gaI, ataH vidheyAvimarza doSa bana rahA hai| yahA~ 'zrutaM ca na zrutaM ca' honA cAhie thA // 60 //

Page #439
naiSadhIyacarite cirAdanadhyAyamavAGmukhI mukhe tataH sma sA vAsayate damasvasA / kRtAyatazvAsavimokSaNAtha taM kSaNAdvabhASe karuNaM vicakSaNA // 61 // anvayaH-tataH sA damasvasA avAGmukhI ( satI) mukhe cirAt anadhyAyama vAsayate sma / atha kRta "kSaNA vicakSaNA kSaNAt tam karuNam bbhaasse|| TokA-tataH tadanantaram sA damasya svasA bhaginI (pa0 tatpu0 ) damayantI avAka cintA-kAraNAt nIcaH yathA syAttathA mukham vadanaM ( supsupeti samAsaH) yasyAH tathAbhUtA satI (ba0 vI0) mukhe vAci cirAt cirakAlam anadhyAyam adhyAyaH paThanam uccAraNam, na adhyAya iti anadhyAyaH ( nana tatpu0 , na kimapi kathanaM maunamiti yAvat vAsayate sma vAsaM kAritavatI ciraM tUSNIM babhUvetyarthaH / atha pazcAt kRtam vihitam AyatazvAsa-vimokSaNam ( karmadhA0 ) Ayatasya dIrghasya zvAsastha niHzvasitaspa ( karmadhA0 ) mokSaNam vimocanam (10 tatpu0) yayA tathAbhUtA (ba0 bI0) vicakSaNA caturA damayantI kSaNAt kSaNAnantaram tam nalam karuNam dainyapUrvakam yathAsyAttathA babhASe kathayA mAsa / kiyakAlam mukhaM maunaM nidhAya cintAturA sA kSaNAt pratyuttaravatItibhAvaH // 63 // vyAkaraNa-avAka ava + V aJca + kin / adhyAyaH adhi + IG + dhaanta nipAtita ( 3 / 3 / 122) / vAsayate sma vas + Nic + laT, kartRgatakriyAphala meM Atmane / bicakSaNA vicaSTe iti vi+cakSina + yuca + yuko ana, na ko Na + TApa, khyAdeza kA pratiSedha / mokSaNam/ mokSa + lyuTa ( bhaave)| anuvAda-tadanantara vaha damayantI mukha nIce kie dera taka cuppI sAdhe rhii| bAda ko lambI Aha khIMce hue vaha catura lar3akI kSaNabhara meM dInatA pUrvaka una (nala) ko bolI / / 61 // TippaNI-vidyAdhara ne yahAM upamA kahI hai, jo hamArI samajha meM nahIM A rahI hai| yahA~ bhAvodayAlaMkAra hai kyoMki mukha nIcA karanA, lambI Ahe bharanA aura dInatA cintA ke anubhAva hote haiN| mukhI, mukhe, meM cheka, kSaNA, kSaNA, kSaNA meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / karuNaM nArAyaNa 'karuNa' meM 'akaruNa' sandhiccheda karake artha meM yaha vikalpa rakha rahe haiM ki vaha akaruNa kaThoratA ke sAtha bolii| pichale zloka meM damayantI ko nala ke yaha kahane para ki vaha

Page #440
navamaH sargaH devatAoM se anurAga karatI hai vaha khIjI huI hai| agale zloka meM bhI vaha unheM kosa rahI hai ki ve use durvAcika-sUci-saMcayoM se bIMdha rahai haiM, ataH 'akaruNa' hI ThIka hai // 61 // vibhindatA duSkRtinoM mama zruti digindradurvAcikasUcisaMcayaiH / prayAtajIvAmiva mAM prati sphuTaM kRtaM tvayApyantakadUtatocitam / / 2 / / anvayaH-duSkRtinIm mama zrutim digi....'cayaH vibhindatA tvayA api prayAtajIvAm iva mAm prati skuTam antakadUtatocitam (karma) kRtam / TIkA-duSkRtinIm pApinIm mama me atim zrotram vizAm dizAnAm indrA: svAminaH indrAgnivaruNayamAH teSAm durvAcikAni gahitasandezavacanAni { umayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) eva sUcayaH sevanyaH ( karmadhA0 ) tAsAM saJcayaH samUhai: vibhindatA vidhyatA tvayA api nalasamAnasundarAkRtinA api satA prayAtaH gataH jIva: jIvitam ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAm ( ba0 vI0) mAm prati uddizya sphuTaM vyaktaM yathA syAttathA antakasya yamasya dUtatA dUtatvam tasyA ucitam sadRzam karma kRtam / parapuruSasya tava vAzrivaNena kRtamahApApI marakarNI tvam idAnI devakusandezazrAvaNarUpAbhiH sUcibhedana-yAtanAbhiH daNDayana mAM tathA mRtaprAyAM karoSi yathA narake yamadUtaH pApipuruSAn mRtaprAyAn karotIti bhAvaH // 62 // vyAkaraNa-dRSkRtinI duH = duSTaM kRtam asyA astIti duSkRta + in ('matubartha ) + GIp (striyAm ) / duSkRtam dus + /kR + kta (bhAve ) / zrutiH zrUyate'nayeti zru + ktin ( krnne)| durvAcikam duSTaM vAcikamiti (prAdi sa0 ) vAcikam vAcA kRtamiti vAca + Thaka, Tha ko ika / sUciH sUcyate (vidhyate ) anayeti sUc + i ( karaNe ) / antakaH antayatIti/anta + nnvul| anuvAda-"tumane bhI mere pApI kAnoM ko dikpAloM ke abhadra sandezarUpI DeroM suiyoM se bIMdhate hue marI huI-jaisI mere prati pratyakSataH yama ke dUtatva ke yogya kAma kiyA hai" // 62 // TippaNI-pativratA ke lie parapuruSa se bAteM karanA aura unheM sunanA

Page #441
438 naiSadhIyacarite pApa hai| isa lie pApinI to maiM pahale hI ho gaIM jo tumase bolii| aba tumane devatAoM ke abhadra sandeza sunA kara mujhe marmAntaka pIr3A dI hai| nala ke se sundara AkAra ko rakhe hue bhI tumane ina kusandezoM se suiyoM se-jaise bIMdhakara mujhe mere pApake anurUpa yAtanA dI hai| cAroM devoM ke dUta hote hue bhI tumane mujhe mRtaprAya karake yamadUta kA hI kAma kiyA hai| yamadUta maraNoparAnta pApiyoM ko suiyAM cubhA cubhA kara naraka-yAtanA dete hI haiN| durvAcika para sUcitvAropa hone se rUpaka hai prayAtajIvAmiva meM upamA hai| vidyAdhara samAsokti bhI kaha rahe haiM, jo samajha meM nahIM A rahI hai / 'sUci-saMcayaH' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 62 // tvadAsyaniryanmadalIkaduryazomaSomayaM sallipirUpabhAgiva / zrutiM mamAvizya bhavadurakSaraM sRjatyadaH kITavadutkaTA rujaH // 63 / / anvayaH-tvadAsya-niyaMt mada 'mayam lipirUpabhAk iva sat adaH bhavadurakSaram mama zrutim Avizya koTavat utkaTAH rujaH sRjati / TIkA-tava Asyam mukham (10 tatpu0 ) tasmAt niyaMta nirgacchat (Sa. tatpu0 ) mama yat alIkam indrAdiSvahamanurajye iti matsambandhi mithyA. rUpam (10 tatpu0 ) duryazaH apakItiH (karmadhA0) eva maSI (syAhIti bhASAyAM) prasiddhA tat-pracuramiti tanmayam satI cAso lipiH sallekhaH tasyA rUpam svarUpam (10 tatpu0 ) bhajati dhArayatIti tathoktam ( upapadatatpu0) iveti adaH etat bhavataH tava durakSaram duSTAkSarANi duHzabdA duHsandeza iti yAvat mama me zrutim karNam Avizya pravizya koTa: kRmiH iva utkaTA: mahatI: rujaH pIDAH sRjati janayati / tvacchabdAH lekhabaddhA iva bhUtvA matkarNayoH mahApIDAM kurvantIti bhAvaH // 63 // ___ vyAkaraNa-Asyam asyate (prakSipyate ) annAdikamoti as + Nyat ( adhikrnne)| niryat nira + i + zatR / maSImayam prAcurye svarUpArthe vA mayaTa / bhAkara bhaj + vip ( kartari ) / zrutim isake lie pichalA zloka dekhie / lipiH/lip+ ika / ruja /ruja + vip ( bhAve) // 63 // anuvAda-"tumhAre mu~ha se nikalate hue mere sambandha meM jhUThe apayaza-rUSI syAhI rakhe, acche-se lekha kA rUpa apanAye hue-jaise tumhAre ye zabda mere kAnoM meM ghusakara kIr3e kI taraha bar3I bIvra-pIr3A utpanna kara rahe haiM / / 63 / /

Page #442
439 navamaH sargaH TippaNI-tumhAre kahe hue abhadra zabda ki maiM dikpAloM ko cAhatI hU~,merI badanAmI kA eka lekha-sA bana gayA hai, jisake lie, mukha banA davAta aura usase nikalI badanAmI banI kAlI syaahii| kavi jagat meM yaza zveta aura apayaza kAlA hotA hI hai| duryaza para maSItvAropa meM rUpaka, lipirUpabhAgiva meM utprekSA aura kITavat meM upamA hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ zleSa bhI kaha rahe haiM / 'lipi rUpa' meM (ralayorabhedAt ) tathA 'kITa' 'kaTA' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 63 // tamAlirUce'tha vidarbhajeritA pragADhamaunavratayaikayA sakhI / trapAM samArAdhayatIyamanyayA bhavantamAha svarasajJayA mayA // 64 // anvayaH -atha vidarbhajeritA-AliH tam Uce-"iyaM sakhI pragADhamaunavratayA ekayA svarasajJayA trapAM samArAdhayati, anyayA mayA svarasajJayA bhavantam Aha / " TIkA-atha tadanantaram vivarmajA damayantI tayA IritA preritA Ali: sakhI tam nalam Uce kathayAmAsa 'iyam eSA me sakhI damayantI pragADham dRDham maunam tUSNImbhAvaH eva bratam niyamaH ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtayA (ba0 vI0 ) ekayA svA svakIyA yA rasajJA rasaM (madhurAdikaM ) jAnAtIti tathoktA ( upapada tatpu0 ) jihvA tayA ( karmadhA0 ) trapAm lajjAm samArAdhayati bhajata anyayA aparayA mayA madrUpayA svarasajJayA svajihvayA atha ca svaM rasam nalaviSayakAnurAgaM jAnantyA bhavantam tvAm Aha kathayati, lajjAkAraNAt sA svayaM svAbhilASaM tvadane kathayituM na zaknototi manmukhena kathayatIti bhAvaH // 64 // vyAkaraNa-vidarbhajA-vidarbhebhyaH jAyate iti vidarbha + jan + Da + TAp / pragAr3ha pra+/gAha + kta / maunam muneH bhAva iti muni + aN / rasajJA rasa + VjJA + ka + TApa / trapAtra + aGa (bhAve+TAp ) / Aha V+laTa vikalpa se 'Aha' Adeza / anuvAda-tat-pazcAt damayantI dvArA prerita kI huI sakhI una ( nala ) ko bolI-"yaha merI sakhI ( damayantI) dRr3ha mauna-vrata apanAye apanI eka rasajJA ( jihvA ) se trapA kI ArAdhanA kara rahI hai ( aura ) apanI dUsarI

Page #443
440 naMSadhIyacarite rasajJA (jihavA) se-jo svayaM maiM hU~ aura usake rasa ( anurAga ) ko jAnatI hUM-Apako kaha rahI hai" / / 64 // TippaNI-'maiM kisI bhI devatA ko nahIM cAhatI hai, kevala nala ko cAhatI hU~, yaha apane mana kI bAta Agantuka dUta ke sAmane prakaTa karane meM damayantI lajA gii| isa bAta ko sakhI kisa DhaGga se kahatI hai ki damayantI kI rasajJA (jihvA ) mauna vrata apanAye hue haiM kyoMki vaha trapA devI kI ArAdhanA meM lagI huI hai| ArAdhanA meM lagA vyakti mauna vrata hI rakhatA hai| sakhI bhI damayantI kI rasajJA (jihvA) ho-hai, jo usakA nala viSayaka rasa ( anurAga) jAnatI hai, isalie vahI damayantI ko jihvA-mukha-banakara usakI tarapha se uttara detI hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ samAsokti kaha gae haiM, kintuM hamAre vicAra se 'mayA' para rasajJAtvAropa hone se rUpaka bana rahA hai / 'rasajJA' meM zleSa spaSTa ho hai| 'kayA' 'nyayA' 'jJayA' 'mayA' meM padAntagata tathA pAdAntagata donoM prakAra kA antyAnuprAsa hai // 64 // tacituM madvaraNasrajA nRpaM svayaMvaraH saMbhavitA predyvi| mamAsubhirgantumanAH puraHsaraistadantarAyaH punareSa vAsaraH // 65 // tadadya vizramya dayAluredhi me dinaM ninISAmi bhvdvilokinii| nakhaiH kilAkhyAyi vilikhya pakSiNA tavava rUpeNa samaH sa mtpriyH||66|| anvayaH-madvaraNa-srajA tam nRpam acitum paredyavi svayaMvaraH saMbhavitA puraHsaraiH mama asubhiH ( saha ) gantumanAH eSa vAsaraH punaH tadantarAyaH (asti)| tat adya vizramya ( tvam ) me dayAluH edhi / bhavadvilokinI ( satI) dinam ninISAmi, kila pakSiNA navilikhya sa matpriyaH tava eva rUpeNa samaH AkhyAyi / TokA-mama varaNasya yA lak mAlA varamAletyarthaH ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu.) tayA tam nRpam nalAkhyaM rAjAnam acitum pUjayitum paredyavi pareyuH zva iti yAvat svayaMvaraH svayaM sva-varasya varaNamahotsavaH saMbhavitA saMbhaviSyati / puraH sarantIti tathokaH ( upapada tatpu0 ) agragaiH mama asubhiH prANaH saha gantuM mano yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 bI0 ) eSaH ayam vAsaraH divasaH punaH kintu tasya svayaMvarasya antarAyaH vighnabhUtaH asti / ekasya divasasya yApanaM matkRte atisuduH

Page #444
441 navamaH sargaH sahamasti / kathaM vilambabhUto'yaM divaso nirvighnaM yAsyatIti cintayA etena divasena saha mama prANA api yAtumicchantIveti bhAvaH / tat tasmAt ajha asmin dine vizramya vizrAmaM kRtvA tvam me mama dayAluH dayAvAn eghi bhava / mama gRhe sthiti vidhAya mAmanugRhANetyarthaH / bhavataH tava vilokinI vilokayitrI bhavantaM svasamIpaM sthitaM vilokayantI satItyarthaH vinam antarAyabhUtam etaM divasam ninISAmi atiyApayitumicchAmi, kila yasmAt pakSiNA vihagena haMsena nakhaiH nakhareH vilikhya nalinIpatre citrayitvA sa mama priyaH vallabhaH nalanRpaH taba eva rUpeNa AkRtyA samaH sadRzaH AkhyAyi kathitaH / haMsena mapriyatamasya yat citraM nirmAya madane sthApitam, tat tavAkRtitulyamAsIt / priyatamatulyAkRtikaM tvAM vilokaM vilokaM mano vinodayantI aham kathamapi vyavadhAnIbhUtaM divasametam ativAhayiSyAmIti bhAvaH / / 65-66 // vyAkaraNa-sajA sUjyate ( puSpAdibhiH) iti sRja + cin (tR0)| paredyavi parasmin dyavIti para + dyo iti 'sadyaH parutparAri0' se nipAtita / svayaMvaraH svayam ( Atmanaiva ) varaNaM varaH iti + apa ( bhAve ) / saMbhavitA sam + VbhU + luTa / puraHsaraiH puraH sarantIti puraH +Ta: / asubhiH asyante ( kSipyante zarIre ) iti/ as + un / gantumanAH 'tuM kAmamanasorapi' se m kA lopa / vAsaraH yAskAcAryAnusAra dvAbhyAm ( rAtridinAbhyAm ) saratIti dvi + / sR + ac ( pRSodarAditvAt sAdhuH ) / antarAyaH antaH madhye eti ( AyAti ) iti antar + A +Vs+ ac ( ktri)| dayAluH vayA asyAstoti dayA + Aluca ( matubartha ) / dayA- day + aJ (bhAve ) + TAp / edhi / as + loT ma0 pu0 e0| vilokinI vilokayatIti vi + Vlok + Nin / ninISAmi netumicchAmIti/nI + san + laT u0 pu0 e0 / AkhyAyi A + VkhyA + luG ( karmaNi ) / __ anuvAda-"apanI baramAlA dvArA una narapati ( nala ) kI arcanA karane ke lie kala ( merA ) svayaMbara hone jA rahA hai| kintu Age-Age jA rahe mere prANoM ke sAtha jAnA cAhatA huA yaha (eka) dina bIca meM Ar3e AyA huA hai; isalie Aja vizrAma karake tuma mere prati dayAvAn bno| tumheM dekhatI

Page #445
442 naiSadhIyacarite (kamalinI-patra para ) citra banAkara merA vaha priyatama ( nala ) tumhAre hI rUpa ke sadRza kahA thA // 65-66 // TippaNo-sakhI ke mukha se damayantI ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki 'svayaMbara ke bIca kA yaha dina mere liye eka yuga ke samAna hai / yaha dina bItate-bItate viyoga kI vihavalatA meM taba taka mere prANa hI nikala jaaeNge| isalie isa eka dina ke lie tuma yahAM Tike raho to maiM prANa dhAraNa kara luuNgii| kAraNa ki tumhArA mana-bhAvanA, suhAvanA ceharA ekadama priyatama ke cehare se milatA-julatA hai| prazna uTha sakatA hai ki parapuruSa ko dekhate rahane meM kyA damayantI kA pAtivratya bhaGga nahIM ho jAegA? nahIM isameM pAtivratya bhaGga kI koI bAta nahIM, kyoMki vaha Agantuka ko nala-buddhi se dekhatI rahegI, nala-bhinna parapuruSa-buddhi se nhiiN| utkaTa viyogAvasthA meM nAyaka athavA nAyikA ke lie priyatamA athavA priyatama athavA unake aGgoM ke sadRza vastu dvArA prANadhAraNArtha manovinoda sAhitya meM anumata hai| nArAyaNa aura vidyAdhara ina donoM zlokoM ko ekAnvayI mAnakara eka-sAtha vyAkhyA kara rahe haiN| hamane bhI unakA anusaraNa kiyA hai, lekina mallinAtha pRthaka-pRthak vyAkhyA kara rahe haiN| pUrva zloka meM vidyAdhara 'asubhiH' meM sahAtha meM tRtIyA mAnakara 'dina ke sAtha 2 prANa bhI cale jAeMge' isa taraha sahoktipUrvaka atizayokti kaha rahe haiM, jo kAryakAraNapaurvAparyaviparyayarUpA hogI, arthAt dina-samApti se pahale damayantI ke prANa nikala par3eMge taba dina samApta hogaa| kintu yahA~ donoM kA sAtha-sAtha samApta honA batAyA gayA hai| hamAre vicAra se vAsara para antarAyatvAropa meM rUpaka bhI hai / dUsare zloka meM 'rUpeNa samaH' meM upamA aura kAvyaliGga haiN| 'varaNa varaH', 'sarai sara:', 'lAkhyA' 'likhya' aura 'samaH sa ma', meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 65-66 // dRzordvayI te vidhinAsti vaJcitA mukhasya lakSmoM tava yanna vIkSate / asAvapi zvastadimAM nalAnane vilokya sAphalyamupaitu janmanaH // 67 / / anvayaH-vidhinA te dRzoH dvayI vaJcitA asti yat tava mukhasya lakSmIm na vIkSate, tat aso api zvaH nalAnale imAm vilokya janmanaH sAphalyam upaitu /

Page #446
navamaH sargaH 443 TIkA-vidhinA brahmaNA te tava dRzoH nayanayoH dvayI dvayam vaJcitA pratAritA asti, yat yasmAt sA tava mukhasya vadanasya lakSmIm zobhAm na vIkSate pratyakSIkaroti svena svamukhasya pratyakSAsaMbhavAt / darpaNe; mukhasya pratibimbameva dRzyate na punaH svayaMmukhabhitibhAvaH tat tasmAt aso te dRgdvayI api zvaH parechuH nalasya matpriyatamasya Anane mukhe (10 tatpu0 ) imAm svamukhalakSmIm vilokya dRSTvA janmana: jIvanasya sAphalyam sArthakatAm upetu prApnotu / nalamukhe svamukhazobhAM vilokya tvaM saphalajanmA bhaviSyasIti bhAvaH // 67 // vyAkaraNa-vidhi: vidadhAti jagaditi vi+VdhA + ki ( kartari ) / dRka pazyatIti/dRza + kipa ( kartari ) / dvayI dvau avayavau yatreti dvi+ tayapa, use vikalpa se ayac + lIpa / zvaH yAskAnsAra 'AzaMsanIyakAlaH iti' zaMsa + vasa nipAtanAt sAdhuH / janma/ jan + manin ( bhAve ) / anuvAda- "brahmA ne tumhArI donoM A~khoM ko dhokhA diyA hai, kyoMki ve tumhAre mukha kI zobhA nahIM dekha pA rahI haiM. ataeva ye bhI kala nala ke mukha para ise dekha janma kI saphalatA prApta kara leM" / / 67 // TippaNI-'tumhAre eka dina mere yahA~ vizrAma karane se mujhe hI apane prANoM kI rakSA meM sahAyatA nahIM milegI balki tumhArA bhI isase apanA matalaba siddha hogA arthAt tumhAre cehare kI aba taka anadekhI zobhA ko tumhArI A~kheM nala ke cehare para dekha kara dhanya dhanya ho jaaeNgii| isa taraha yaha "eka paMtha do kAja vAlI bAta ho jaaegii'| A~kha apane sAmane vAlI vastu ko hI dekhatI hai, apanI ora ke mukha ko nhiiN| mallinAtha aura vidyAdhara-donoM yahA~ atizayokti kaha rahe haiM kyoMki dUta kI aura nala kI vibhinna mukha-zobhAoM meM abhedAdhyavasAya ho rahA hai| hamAre vicAra se nidarzanA bhI hokara donoM kA sandehasaMkarAlaMkAra bnegaa| kAvyaliGga bhI hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 67 // mamaiva pANIkaraNe'gnisAkSikaM prasaMgasaMpAditamaGga ! saMgatam / na hA sahAdhItidhRtaH spRhA kathaM tavAryaputrIyamajaryamajitum ? // 68 // anvayaH-bhaGga ! mama pANIkaraNe eva agnisAkSikam saMgatam prasaGga-sampAditam ( syAt ) / hA ! sahAdhItidhRtaH tava AryaputrIyam ajayam ajitum spRhA kathaM na ?

Page #447
444 naiSadhIyacarite TIkA-baGga ! sambuddhau avyayam he devadUta ! mama me pANIkaraNe pANigrahaNasaMskAre eva agniH vahniH sAkSI sAkSibhUtaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasmin tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) saMgatam maitrIprasaGgena devadUtakAryasambandhe AgamanenetyarthaH sampA'ditam kRtam ( tR0 tatpu0 ) syAditi zeSaH mama vivAhAgni-samIpe prasaGgavazAt 'priyatamena saha tava maitrI bhaviSyatItyarthaH / adyAtra tavAvasthAnenAyamapyalabhyalAbha iti bhAvaH / hA! kaSTam / saha samam adhItiH adhyayanam dhArayatIti tathoktasya ( upapada tatpu0 ) sahAdhyayanaM kRtavataH lakSaNayA kula-rUpa-zIlAdinA sadRzasyetyarthaH tava Aryaputrasya mama priyatamasya nalasyedamityAryaputrIyam AryaputrasambandhItyarthaH ajayam akSayam cirakAlasthAyIti yAvat saMgatam ajitam saMpAdayitum spRhA icchA tava kathaM na ? tvayA matpriyatamena nalena saha cirasthAyi maitraM saMpAdanIyamiti bhAvaH // 68 // vyAkaraNa-pANaukaraNe 'nityaM haste pANAvupayamane' ( 1 / 4 / 77 ) se 'pANI' nipAta ke gatisaMjJaka hone se samAsa / sAkSI sAkSAd draSTheti sAkSAd draSTari saMjJAyAm' (5 / 2 / 91 ) / saMgatam sam + gam + kta ( bhAve ) / adhItiH aghi/I + ktin (bhAve) / dhRt dhR + kvipa ( kartari ) / AryaputrIyam Aryaputrasyedamiti Aryaputra cha cha ko iiy| ajayaMm na jIryatIti na +/ja+ yat ( kartari ) yaha vizeSya zabda hai aura akSaya saMgama ( maitrI ) atha kA vAcaka hotA hai| 'ajarya saMgatam' ( 3 / 1 / 105) jaise 'mRgairajarya jarasopadiSTam' ( si0 ko0)| spRhAV spRha + ac ( bhAve )+TAp / / anuvAda--"he dUta ! mere pANigrahaNa ke samaya hI prasaMgavaza ( mere pati ke sAtha tumhArI ) agni ko sAkSI banAye hue mitratA ho jaaegii| kheda hai ki sahAdhyAyI arthAt saundaryAdi meM eka jaise laga raha tumheM ( mere ) priyatama ke sAtha cirasthAyI mitratA gAMThane kI cAha kyoM nahIM hotI ?" // 68 // TippaNI-sahAdhotidhRtaH-sAtha par3hane vAlA, satIrtha / daNDI ne 'tasya muSNAti saubhAgyam, tena sAdhaM vigRhnnti| tatpadavyAM padaM dhatte' Adi jo lAkSaNika prayoga sAdRzyaparaka ginAye haiM unheM upalakSaNa samajhanA cAhie / isIlie naiSadhakAra satIrthya, sahAdhyAyI ko bhI sAdRzyaparaka mAna rahe haiN| Aryaputra-yaha nATakIya bhASA kA zabda hai, jise patnI apane pati ke lie prayoga meM lAtI hai /

Page #448
navamaH sargaH 445 Arya zabda zreSTha kA vAcaka hai, jisakA sambandha patnI pati ke mAtA-pitA se jor3atI hai arthAt zreSTa pUjya sAsa-zvasurake putra / sahAdhItidhRtaH meM upamA, saGga, maGga, saMga meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, 'dhIti dhRtaH,' 'jayaM maji' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 68 // digIzvarArthe na kathaMcana tvayA kadarthanIyAsmi kRto'yamaJjaliH / prasadyatAM nAdya nigAdyamIdRzaM dRzau dadhe vAparayAspade bhRzam // 69 // ' anvayaH-tvayA ( aham ) digIzvarArtham kathaMcana na kAdarthanIyA asmi / / ayam aJjaliH kRtaH / prasayatAm / adya IdRzam na nigAdyam / (aham ) dRzI bhRzam bASparayAspade dghe| ___TIkA-tvayA devadUtena aham vizAm IzAH svAminaH indrAdayaH (10. tatpu0 ) tebhyaH iti ( caturthyarthe arthena nitya samAsaH) kathaMcana kenApi prakAreNa na kadarthanIyA pIDanIyA asmi / ayam eSa aJjaliH kRtaH aJjali-bandhana pUrvakaM 'nivedaye' ityrthH| prasadyatAm tvayA prasannIbhUyatAm / adya IdRzam digIzeSu kamapyekaM vRNu-ityAdyAtmam meprItikaramityarthaH na nigAbam na tvayA kathanIyam / aham dRzau nayane bhRzam atyantam bASpasya asrasya yo rayaH vegaH tasya Aspade sthAne ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) dadhe dhAraye tavedRzAnucitaprastAve mama mahatI pIDA jAyate ityarthaH / tasmAt alam etAdRzena prasaGgeneti bhAvaH // 69 // ___ vyAkaraNa-IzvaraH ISTe iti/Iza + varac / kavarthanIyA-kutsitaH arthaH kadarthaH tam karotIti ku+ artha, ku ko kadAdeza + Nic + anIya (nAmadhAtu) prasadyatAm pra+sad + loT ( bhaavvaacy)| nigAdyam ni+gad + Nyat / ___ anuvAda-"tuma dikpAloM kI khAtira mujhe kisI bhI taraha taMga na kro| tumheM hAtha jor3atI huuN| kRpA karo |.aaj aisA na kho| ( tumhAre aisA kahane para ) merI A~kheM burI taraha A~suoM ke vega kA ghara bana jAtI haiM" // 69 // TippaNI-kala merA svayaMbara hai| tumhArI ina Ulajalala bAtoM se mujhe ronA A jAtA hai| bhItara hI bhItara A~sU pIne par3ate haiM yaha socakara ki ye nIce na girjaayN| A~suoM kA nIce giranA mAGgalika kArya meM apazakuna mAnA jAtA hai| vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ damayantI meM dainyabhAva kA udaya hone se bhAvodayAlaMkAra hai / nAdya, gAdya meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra bRttyanu.. prAsa hai // 70 //

Page #449
2446 naiSadhIyacarite vaNe digIzAniti kA kathA tathA tvayoti nekSe nlbhaampiihyaa| satIvrate'gnau tRNayAmi jIvitaM smarastu kiM vastu tadastu bhasma yaH // 7 // anvayaH- ( aham ) digozAn vRNe-iti kA kathA ? yA ( aham ) nala-bhAm api iha tvayi iti tathA na Ithe / satIvrate agnI jIvitam tRNayAmi / smaraH tu tat kim vastu astu, yaH bhasma / TIkA-aham dizAm IzAn dikpAlAn (10 tatpu0 ) vRNe varaye iti kA kathA vArtA ahaM dikpAlAn vRNe iti kalpanA trikAle'pi na kartavyeti bhAvaH / yA aham nalasya bhAm kAntim (10 tatpu0 ) api iha matpurovatini puruSe tvayi dute / iti kAraNAt tathA tena prakAreNa arthAt nale iva na IkSe pazyAmi / tvayi parapuruSe vartamAnAstIti kAraNAt tvadgatanalakAntimapi aham na samyaktayA vilokaye pAtivratyamaGgaprasaGgAt kA kathA varAkANAM devAnAm varaNasya / satyA: vratam niyamaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) tasmin eva agnau vahIM jIvitam prANAn tRNayAmi tRNavatkariSyAmi / varaM zarIraM vahrau prakSepsye, na punaH devAn variSye iti bhAvaH / smaraH kAmaH tu tat prasiddham kim vastu astu bhavatu, na kimapItikAkuH yaH bhasma bhasmarUpaH abhAvAtmaka iti yAvat asti / abhAvAtmakaH kAmaH mama kimapi kartuM na kSamaH AtmadAhaM kartuM mAM na nivArayituM samarthaH abhAvarUpatvAditi yAvaditi bhAvaH // 70 // - vyAkaraNa-kathA/kath + aG ( bhAve ) + TAp / bhA/bhA + a + TAp jovitam /jIva + kta (bhAve ) / tRNayAmi tRNaM karomIti tRNa + kR + Nic + laT bhaviSyadartha meM ( nAmadhA0 ) / ___ anuvAda-"maiM dikpAloM ko varUMgI-isakI bAta hI na karo- vaha maiM jo nala kI zobhA taka ko bhI vaise ( utsAha ke sAtha ) nahIM dekha pA rahI hU~, kyoMki vaha yahAM sAmane khar3e ( nalabhinna ) tumameM haiN| pAtivratya kI agni meM maiM prANoM ko tRNa banA dUMgI / vaha kAma mere lie kyA cIja ho sakatA hai, jo (svayaM) rAkha hai-- // 70 // TippaNI-yadyapi devadUta meM nalakI pUrI zobhA jhalaka rahI hai tathApi damayantI use dekhane ke lie utanA utsAha nahIM dikhA rahI haiM kyoMki vaha parapuruSa meM hai| parapuruSa ko dekhanA satI-dharma ke viruddha hai| prazna uThatA hai ki

Page #450
navamaH sargaH 447 yadi nala damayantI ke varane ko tayyAra na hoM, to kAmavaza hokara vaha kisI deva ko kaise nahIM varegI kAma dunirvAra hai| nahIM satiyoM para kAma kA jarA bhI prabhAva nahIM par3atA hai| dUsare vaha mahAdeva kI tRtIya netrAci se jalAyA bhasmarUpa hai| bhasma ne bhalA kyA kara sakanA hai| satIvrata para agnitvAropa meM aura jIvana para tRNatvAropa meM rUpaka hai ! kathA tathA aura 'vastu, dastu' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 70 // nyavezi ratnatritaye jinena yaH sa dharmacintAmaNirujjhito yyaa| kapAlakApAnalabhasmanaH kRte tadeva bhasma svakule stRtaM tayA // 71 // anvayaH-jinena yaH dharma-cintAmaNiH ratna-tritaye nyavezi, sa yayA kapAli-kopAnala-bhasma naH kRte ujjhitaH tayA sva-kule tat eva bhasma stRtam / TIkA-jinena jinendreNa mahAvIreNa yaH 'dharma: sadanuSThAnam samyak cAritryamitiyAvat eva cintAmaNi: etadAkhyaH sarvakAmanApUrako maNivizeSaH (karmadhA0) ratnAnAm ratnasadRzAnAm samyaga darzanam, samyag jJAnam, samyaka cAritryam ityAtmakAnAm zreyomArgasya sAdhanAnAm tritaye traye nyavezi nivezitaH sthApita ityarthaH sa dharmacintAmaNiH yayA striyA kapAlAni naramuNDAni mAlArUpeNAsya santIti kapAlI mahAdevaH tasya kopaH roSaH (10 tatpu0 ) eva anala: vahniH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya bhasmanaH bhasitasya (Sa0 tatpu0) kRte nimitta ujjhitaH tyaktaH / yA nArI kAmopabhogapreritA satI ratnabhUtaM svasatItvadharma cAritryamiti yAvat jahAsItyarthaH, tayA striyA svaM svakIyam kulaM vaMzaH tasmin ( karmaghA0) tat eva bhasma stRtam vistAritam / sA strI bhasmAtmakakAmasyArthe svakulameva bhasmIkaroti, kalaGkayatIti yAvat / tasmAt cAritryaM rirakSiSoH mamAne tvaM varaNAya devAnAm nAmApi mA gRhANeti bhAvaH // 71 // vyAkaraNa-ratnam ramate'tra manuSya iti/ram + na, ta aadesh| tritayam trayo'vayavA atreti tritiyap / nyavezi-ni + Vviz + luGa ( karmaNi ) / kapAlI kapAla + in ( mtubrth)| kRte tAdayaM meM avyaya / stRtam/stu + kta ( karmaNi ) / anuvAda-"jinendra ne jisa dharmarUpI cintAmaNi ko 'ratna-traya' meM anta

Page #451
448 naMSadhIyacarite gata kara rakhA hai, use jisa strI ne mahAdeva kI krodhAgni kI rAkha ( kAma ) ke khAtira tyAga diyA usane vahI rAkha apane kula meM bikhera dI samajho" // 71 / TippaNI--cintAmaNiH--yaha eka aisI maNi hotI hai jisase kalpavRkSa kI taraha jo cAho mila jAtA hai| zrIharSa ne sarga 3 zloka 81 meM bhI isakA prayoga kara rakhA hai| mahAbhArata meM bhI isakA ullekha hai-'kAca-mUlyena vikrIto hanta ! cintAmaNirmayA' ityAdi / ratnatritaye-jaina darzana meM zreya-mArga arthAt mukti ke lie jina tIna bAtoM kA ullekha hai, unheM 'ratnatraya' kahA gayA hai| ve haiM-samyaka darzana, samyaka jJAna aura samyak cAritrya / samyak darzana tattvoM ke samyaka pariprekSya se dekhane phira unameM pUrA vizvAsa karane aura tIrthaGkaroM ke upadezoM tathA upadiSTa satya meM dRr3ha niSThA rakhane ko kahate haiN| samyak jJAna padArthoM ke samyak darzana ke bAda hue yathArtha bodha ko kahate haiN| samyaka cAritrya samyakra darzana aura samyak jJAna ko kriyAtmaka rUpa dene ko kahate haiN| ise sadAcAra athavA dharma bhI kahate haiM / manu ne bhI kahA hai--AcAraH paramo dhamaH / pAtivratya isI ke bhItara AtA hai kAmavaza ho caritra ko kho dene vAlI nArI apane kula. ko bhasma kara detI hai, use kahIM kA nahIM rahane nahIM detI samApta hI kara detI hai| dharma para cintAmaNitvAropa meM, tIna siddhAntoM para ratnatritayatvAropa meM tathA kopa para analatvAropa meM rUpaka, 'kapA' 'kopa' tathA 'bhasma, bhasma' meM cheka. anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 71 // nipoya pIpUSarasaurasIrasau giraH svakandarpahutAzanAhutIH / kRtAntadUtaM na tayA yathoditaM kRtAntameva svamamanyatAdayam // 72 // anvayaH-aso pIyUSa-rasaurasIH svaH "hutIH giraH nipIya svam tayA tathA uditam kRtAnta-dUtam na amanyata ( kintu ) adayam kRtAntam eva amanyata / TIkA-aso nala: pIyUSam amRtam eva rasa: peyam ( karmadhA0 ) tasya aurasIH urasaH utpannAH putrI:, AtmajAH amRtarasasadRzIH ityarthaH svaH svakIyaH kandarpaH kAma eva hutAzanaH agniH (ubhayatra karmadhA0) tasya AhutIH AhutirUpAH uddIpikAH ityarthaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) giraH vANI: nipIya sAdaram AkarNya svam AtmAnam tayA damayantyA ( sakhIdvArA ) yathA yena prakAreNa uditam kathitam kRtAntasya yamasya dUtam sandezaharam (10 tatpu0) na amanyata avagatavAn kintu

Page #452
navamaH sargaH 449 adayaM nidayam kRtAntam yamam eva amanyata yamasadRza-pIDotpAdakatvAt / pIyUSamadhurAH kAmoddIpikAzca damayantI-giraH zrutvA nalo damayantIvAtmAnaM na yamadUta mapitu sAkSAt yamameva manvAno manasi bhRzaduHkhito'bhavaditi bhAvaH // 72 // vyAkaraNa-aurasI: ( dvi0 ) urasa + aNa + GIpa / nipIya isake lie prathama sarga kA prathama zloka dekhie / hutozana: aznAtIti/aza + lyu ( kartari ) yu ko ana / hutasya azanaH / AhutiH A + Vhu + ktin ( bhaave)| kRtAntaH kRtaH antaH ( samAptiH ) yeneti / uditam vat + kta ( kamaNi ) saMprasAraNa / anuvAda-vaha ( nala ) amRtarasa se utpanna huI, apanI kAmAgni kI AhutirUpa bane ( damayantI ke ) vacanoM ko sAdara sunakara apane ko yama kA dUta nahIM jaise ki damayantI ne unheM mAnA thA, ( balki ) nirdaya yama hI mAna rahe the / 72 // TippaNo-nala ko priyatamA kI madhura, kAmoddIpaka vANI sunakara mana meM bar3A duHkha hone lagA ki maiM bhI kitanA nirdaya-hRdaya hU~, jo isa becArI ke hRdaya ko kacoTa dene vAlI, devavaraNaviSayaka apriya bAteM kaha rahA hai| aisI hAlata meM maiM yama-dUta nahIM hU~, kintu ise utpIr3ana dene vAlA sAkSAt yama hI huuN| kandarpa para hutAzanatvAropa aura vANI para AhutitvAropa meM kAryakAraNabhAva hone se paramparita rUpaka, 'rasau' 'raso' meM yamaka, 'pIya' 'pIyU', 'hutA' 'hutIH' tatha! 'kRtAnta' 'kRtAnna' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 72 // sa bhinnamarmApi tadatikAkubhiH svadUtadharmAnna virantumaihata / zanairazaMsannibhRtaM vinizvasanvicitravAkcizikhaNDinandanaH / / 73 / / anvayaH-saH tadati-kAkubhiH bhinna-marmA api san svadUtadharmAt virantum na aihata; nibhRtam vinizvasan vicitra "nandanaH zanaiH azaMsat / __TokA-sa nalaH tasyAH damayantyAH yA atiH pIr3A (10 tatpu0) tayA kAkubhiH bhinnakaNThadhvanibhiH pIDAjanita-dInatAbharitAbhiH uktibhiriti yAvat ( tR0 tatpu0 ) bhinna vidIrNa marma hRdayaM (karmadhA0) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) api san sva: svakIyaH yo dUtadharmaH ( karmadhA0 ) dUtasya dharmaH dautyamityartha: tasmAt (10 tatpu0 ) virantum viratIbhavitum na aihata na aicchat, dUtadharmAnna vicalito'bhavadityarthaH / nibhRtam guptam yathA syAttathA arthAt yathA damayantI na

Page #453
450 naMSadhIyacarite jAnIyAt tathA viniHzvasan nizvAsAn vimuJcan vicitrA vilakSaNA yA vAk vANI (karmadhA0 ) tasyAm citrazikhaNDinandanaH bRhaspatiH ( sa0 tatpu0) ( 'vAcaspatizcitrazikhaNDijaH' ityamaraH) cAturIpUrNavAkyaprayoge bRhaspatirivetyarthaH nalaH zanaiH duHkhAn, nizvAsakAraNAdeva ca mandam yathA syAttathA azaMsat akathayat / 37 // vyAkaraNa-ati: arda + ktin (bhAve ), d-lopa nipAtita / marman mriyate jIva iti/mR + manin / virantam vi + /ram + tumun, ma ko n| aihata VIh + laG / nandanaH nandayatIti /nand + lyu ( kartari ) / anuvAda-vaha ( nala ) usa ( damayantI ) kI darda-bharI uktiyoM se marmAhata hote hue bhI apane dotya-kartavya se haTanA nahIM cAhate the| cupake-cupake Ahe khIMcate hue, caturatA-bharI vANI meM bRhaspati rUpa ve dhIre-dhIre bole // 73 // TippaNI-apanI ora damayantI kA nizchala, avicala anurAga dekha nala Atmavibhora ho utthe| sahasA hRdaya meM kAmabhAvanA bhar3aka gaI aura ve gaharI AheM bharane lage, galA raMdha-sA gayA, lekina dUsare hI kSaNa kartavya-bodha huA to ekadama saMbhala ge| bhAvanA aura kartavya ke vIca saMgharSa meM kartavya jIta gayA, bhAvanA raha gii| citrazikhaNDinandana:-yaha vRhaspati kA nAma hai| citrazikhaNDI saptarSimaNDala ko kahate haiM jisake antargata marIci, aMgirA, atri, pulastya, pulaha, kratu, aura vasiSTha-ye sAta RSi Ate haiN| inameM se vRhaspati aMgirA ke putra haiM, isIlie ye AGgirasa bhI kahalAte haiN| vasiSTha ke sambandha meM dekhie bAlarAmAyaNa 'ikSvAkUNAM kulaguruM zreSThaM citrazikhaNDinAm / arundhatI. patimRSi rAma eSo'bhivandate' / vidyAdhara yahA~ nalake marmAhata hone para bhI dUtatva ko na chor3ane meM vibhAvanA kaha rahe haiM jaba ki hamAre vicAra se yaha vizeSokti hai (sati heto phalAbhAva:) nala ke sAtha vRhaspati kA abhedAdhyavasAya meM unakI kahI atizayokti Thoka hI hai| 'citra' 'citra' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 73 // divodhavastvAM yadi kalpazAkhinaM kadApi yAceta nijAgaNAlayam / kathaM bhaverasya na jIvitezvarA na moghayAcyaH sa hi bhIru ! bhUruhaH // 7 // anvayaH-(he damayanti ! ) divaH dhavaH nijAGgaNAMlayam kalpazAkhinam

Page #454
navamaH sargaH 451 yadi kadApi tvAm yAceta, ( tahi ) he bhIru ! asya jIvitezvarA (tvam ) katham na bhaveH hi sa bhUruhaH moghayAcanaH na ( bhavati ) / ____TokA-(he damayanti ! ) divaH svargasya dhavaH svAmI indra ityarthaH nijam svakIyam aGgaNam prAGgaNam eva AlayaH sthAnam ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtam (va0 vI0) prAGgaNasthitamityarthaH kalpazcAsau zAkhI vRkSaH tam / karmadhA0 ) kalpavRkSamiti yAvat yadi cet kadApi kadAcit tvAm yAceta bhikSeta yadIndraH tvAm dAtum kalpavRkSaM prArthayetetyarthaH tahi he bhIru ! bhayazIle ! asya indrasya jIvitezvarA jIvitasya prANAnAm IzvarA svAminI (Sa0 tatpu0 / katham kena prakAreNa tvam na bhave na syAH balAn tvayA tatpatnyA bhAgyamevetyarthaH hi yataH sa sakalakAmanApUrakatvena prasiddhaH bhUrUhaH bhughi rohatIti tathoktaH (upapada tatpu0 ) vRkSaH moghA viphalA yAcA prArthanA (karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 bI0) na bhavatIti zeSaH / tasmin kRtA yAcanA trikAle'pi na vyarthIbhavati, tasmAt tvayA svayamevendro varaNIya iti bhAvaH // 74 // vyAkaraNa-zAkhinam zAkhA asya santIti zAkhA + in (matubathaM) bhora ! bibhetIti/bhI + ( sambo0 ) bhUruhaH bhU + ruha + ka ( kartari ) / yAcyA/yAc + naG (bhAve ) + TAp / anuvAda-"' he damayantI!) yadi svargaloka ke svAmI ( indra) apane hI AMgana meM sthita kalpavRkSa se yadi kadAcit tumheM ma to o bhIru ! tuma kisa taraha una ( indra ) kI prANezvarI nahIM banogI? kAraNa ki usa prasiddha kalpavRkSa se kI huI yAcanA bekAra nahIM jAtI hai" // 74 // TippaNI-pichale zloka meM nalako kavi ne vicitravAkcizikhaNDinandana kahakara yaha jatAyA hai ki ve apane dautya-karma ko saphala banAne hetu nIti ke sAma, dAna, daNDa, bheda-ina cAroM upAyoM ko prayoga meM lA rahe haiN| nArAyaNa ke anusAra pichale sarga meM nala ne damayantI ke prati dikpAloM kA hArdika prema pratipAdana karate hue pahale 'sAma' kA prayoga kiyA hai isa sarga meM 'mahomanastvAm' ( 39 ) se lekara sAta zlokoM dvArA usapara devoM kA anugraha jatAkara 'dAna' kA prayoga kiyA hai| 'yadi svamubandhum' ( 46 ) se lekara cAra zlokoM meM 'bheda' batAkara aba phira isa zloka se 'bheda' aura bAda ko 'daNDa' kA pratipAdana

Page #455
452 naiSadhIyacarite karane jA rahe haiN| yahA~ indra kI prANezvarI hone kA kAraNa batA dene se kAvyaliGga alaGkAra hai / 'bhIru' 'bhUru' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 74 / / zikhI vidhAya tvadavAptikAmanAM svayaMhutasvAMzahaviH svamUrtiSu / kratuM vidhatte yadi sArvakAmikaM kathaM sa mithyAstu vidhistu vaidikaH / / 75 / / __ anvayaH-zikhI tvadavApti-kAmanAm vidhAya svamUrtiSu svayaMhutasvAMzahaviH san sArvakAmikam Rtum yadi vidhatte, (tahi ) sa vaidikaH vidhiH tu katham mithyA astu / TIkA-zikhI agniH taba avAptiH prAptiH tasyAH kAmanAma abhilASam ( ubhayatra pa0 tatpu 0 ) / vidhAya kRtvA svA: svakIyAH yAH mUrtayaH AhavanIyAdIni trINi rUpANi zarIrANIti yAvat tAsu ( karmadhA0 ) svayama Atmanaiva hutaM dattam svasya aMzaH aMzabhUtam svabhAgIyam (10 tatpu0 ) haviH ( karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtaH (trI0 ) san sarve ca te kAmAH abhilASAH ( karmadhA0 ) prayojanam asyeti tathoktam sarvakAmanAprAptiprayojanakamityarthaH kratum yAgam yadi vidhatta kurute tahi sa vaidika: vedapratipAditaH vidhiH anuSThAnam tu katham kena prakAreNa mithyA asatyaH astu bhavet na kathamapIti kAkuH / tvatprAptikAmanAM manasi nidhAya vahniH sArvakAminyajJe svayaM hotA bhUtvA svAMzameva haviHsvasminneva juhoti tarhi tasya tvatprAptiH anivAryeva tasmAt he bhaimi ! svecchayaiva kutona agnivRNuSe ? iti bhAvaH // 75 // vyAkaraNa-zikhI zikhAH (jvAlAH) asya santIti zikhA + in ( zikhAmAlAsaMjJAdibhya iniH)| kAmanA kama + Nic + yuc ( bhAve ) yu ko ana + TAp / haviH hUyate iti hu+asuna ( karmaNi ) / sArvakAmikam sarbakAma + Thak ('prayojanam' 5 / 1 / 109) Tha ko ika AdivRddhi / kratuH kriyate iti / + RtU / vaidikaH veda + Thaka / vidhiH vi+/dhA ki / anuvAda-"agnideva yadi tumheM prApta karane kI kAmanA karake apanI hI dehoM-mUrta rUpoM meM apane Apa hI ( hotA banakara ) apanA hI aMza-havi-DAlate hue 'sArvakAmika' yajJa karate haiM to vaha vaidika anuSThAna kisa taraha jhUThA ho sakatA hai ?" // 75 // TippaNI-yajJIya agni ke tIna mUrta rUpa athavA kAryadeha ye haiM-gArhapatya,

Page #456
navamaH sargaH 453 AhavanIya aura dakSiNa / sArvakAmika yajJa meM yajamAna 'agnaye svAhA, idamagnaye' yoM kaha kara agni ko usakA aMza- bhAga-havi rUpa meM dete haiN| agni bhI svayaM vaha yajJa karegA to svayaM hotA banakara apane Apa apane ko apane meM apanA aMza hogA zloka meM tIna 'sva' zabdoM kA prayoga hotA, havi aura AhavanIya-inatInoM ke lie hai| dUsare logoM dvArA kiyA jAnevAlA ukta vaidika yajJa jaba unakI kAmanAoM ko pUrA kara detA hai to agni dvArA svayaM kiyA huA vaha yahAM kyoM na usakI kAmanA pUrI karegA? isalie, he damayantI ! balAt patnI banane kI apekSA svecchA se agni kI patnI banane meM hI tumhArA zreya hai| yahA~ bhI pUrvavat kAvyaliGga hai| 'vidha' 'vidhi' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 75 / / sadA tadAzAmadhitiSThataH karaM varaM pradAtuM calitAdvalAdapi / muneragastyAvRNute sa dharmarADayadi tvadApti bhaNa kA tadA gatiH // 76 // anvayaH-sa dharmarAT sadA tadAzAm adhitiSThataH / ata eva ) varam pradAtum cali tAt agastyAt muneH yadi balAt tvadAptim api vRNute tatra kA gatiH ? bhnn| TIkA-sa prasiddhaH dharmarAT yamaH sadA sarvadA tasya yamasya AzAma dizAm adhitiSThataH adhivasataH ata eva varam abhISTaM vastu karam valim rAjadeyadravya. miti yAvat pradAtum arpayitum calitAt AgatAt agastyAt etannAmakAt muneH RSeH sakAzAt yadi cet balAt balapUrvakam tava AptiH prAptiH tAm ( ba0 tatpu0 ) api vRNute vararUpeNa yAcate tatra tadA kA gatiH avalambaH bhaNa kathaya / yamo hi dakSiNa-dizAyAH rAjA yatra agastyaSiH vasati / saca yamAya kara-rUpeNa abhISTavastu dAtuM svayameva tatsavidhe gacchet sa ca tvAm eva kararUpeNAbhISTavastu pradAtuM yAceta, RSizca tvAM dadAti, tarhi tvamanicchayApi yamapalI bhaviSyasyeveti syecchayaiva kina yamaM vRNuSe iti bhAvaH / 76 // vyAkaraNa-AzAm adhitiSThataH adhi upasarga ke sAtha sthA sakarmaka bana jAtA hai| dharmarAT dharmeNa rAjate iti dharma + rAja + kvipa ( krtri)| muni: manute iti man + in ( kartari ) natvam nipAtanAt / ('mananAt muniH' iti yAskaH ) / 'bhaNa' isa kriyA kA sArA vAkyArtha kama hai|

Page #457
454 naiSadhIyacarite ___ anuvAda-"prasiddha yamarAja sadA una ( yamarAja ) kI dizA meM rahane vAle, ( ata eva ) kara-rUpa meM abhISTa vastu dene hetu ( unake pAsa ) Aye hue agastya muni se yadi abhISTa vasturUpa meM bala-pUrvaka tumhArI prApti kI bhI mAMga kara lete haiM, to ( tumhArI ) kyA gati hogI? bolo" // 76 // TippaNI-jo vyakti jahA~ rahatA hai, use vahAM ke rAjA ko yathAniyama kara denA hI par3atA hai| yama dakSiNa dizA kA rAjA hai| agastya dakSiNa meM hI rahate haiM, kara-rUpa meM yadi yama agastya se damayantIprApti bhI mAMga lete haiM, to RSi kyoM nA kareMge? damayantIm kI ho hI jaaegii| vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ kara para varatvAropa meM rUpaka hai| 'sadA, tadA' 'kara' 'varaM' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, 'varaM' 'balA' meM ( vabayoH, ralayorabhedAt ) cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 76 // kratoH kRte jAgrati vetti kaH kati prabhorapAM vezmani kAmadhenavaH ? / tvadarthamekAmapi yAcate sa cetpracetasAM pANigataiva vartase / / 77 / / anvayaH-( he damayanti / ) apAm prabhoH vezmani kratoH kRte kati kAmadhenavaH jAgrati ( iti ) kaH vetti ? sa cet tvadartham ekAm api yAcate ( tarhi tvam ) pracetasaH pANigatA eva vartase / TIkA-(he damayanti ! ) apAm jalasya prabhoH adhiSThAtRdevasya varuNasya vezmani gRhe krato: yajJasya kRte arthe havIrUpeNa kSIraprayogAyetyarthaH kati katisaMkhyA. kAH kAmadhenavaH surasurabhayaH jAgrati santi-iti ka: vetti jAnAti na ko'pIti kAkuH / sa varuNaH cet yadi tubhyamiti tvadartham ( caturthyarthe arthena nityasamAsaH) tvAmuddizya ekAm vahavISu madhye anyatamAm api kAmadhenum yAcate prArthayate tahi tvam pracetasaH varuNasya ('pracetA varuNaH pAzI' ityamaraH) pANau haste gatA prAptA ( sa0 tatpu0 ) eba vartase asi / / 77 // vyAkaraNa-kratoH isake lie pIche zloka 75 dekhie / prabhoH prabhavatIti pr+bhuu+| vezmani vizanti yatreti/viza+ manin ( adhikaraNe ) / kAmadhenavaH-kAmAnAM pUrayitryo dhenava iti ( madhyama padalopI sa0 ) / anuvAda-"( he damayantI ! ) jala ke svAmI varuNa ke ghara yajJa hetu phitanI kAmadhenuyeM raha rahI haiM-kauna jAnatA hai ? ve yadi eka se bhI tumheM prApta karane ke lie yAcanA karate haiM, to tuma unake hAtha meM hI gaI huI ho // 77N

Page #458
navamaH sargaH 455 TippaNI-prAcIna kAla meM yajJa meM dadhi, kSIra, evaM pAyasAnna havi hetu ghara meM gauyeM pAlI jAtI thiiN| varuNa devatA ke yahA~ bhI isI uddezya se kitanI hI kAmaghenu rakhI huI haiM, jo kalpavRkSa kI taraha jo cAho, de detI haiN| varuNa kisI eka se bhI damayantI-prApti ke lie yAcanA kareMge, to kyoM vaha unheM prApta nahIM hogI ? isalie svecchA se hI varuNa ko vara lenA ThIka rhegaa| 'kRte' 'kati' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / 'cate' 'cet' 'caita' meM eka se adhika vAra varNoM kI AvRtti meM bhI vRttyanuprAsa hI rahegA, cheka nahIM / / 77 // na saMnidhAtrI yadi vighnasiddhaye pratibratA patyuranicchayA shcii| sa eva rAjavrajavaizasAtkutaH parasparaspardhivaraH svayaMvara: ? / / 78 // anvayaH-pativratA zacI patyuH anicchayA vighnasiddhaye yadi na saMnidhAtrI ( bhavet, tarhi ) rAja-vraja-vaizasAt paraspara-spadhi-varaH sa svayaMvaraH eva kutaH / TIkA-pativratA patiH vratam dRr3haniSThA ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 bI0 ) satI zacI indrANI patyuH bhatuMH indrasya anicchayA icchAM vinA, tvatkRtAt zacIbhartuH tiraskArAt tadbhartA svapatnIm indrANIm tava svayaMvare samupasthAtuM nAnumaMsyate iti bhAvaH / vighnAnAm svayaMvare pratyUhAnAm siddhaye saMpAdanAya (10 tatpu0 ) yadi cet na saMnidhAtrI sannihitA bhavediti zeSaH, tahi rAjAm svayaMvare tvad-varaNArthamAgatAnAm nRpANAm vrajasya samUhasya vaizasAt saMhArAt ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) parasparam anyonyamante tvad-varaNAya spardhA kurvantIti tathoktAH ( upapada tatpu0 ) varA: varayitAro nRpAH ( karmaghA0 ) yasmin tathAbhUtaH (ba0 bI0 ) sa svayaMvaraH svayaMvaravivAhaHeva kutaH kasmAt ! na kuto'pIti kAkuH / / 78 // vyAkaraNa-vratam yAskAnusAra 'vRNotIti sata:' arthAt jo kartavya vena manuSya ko ghere rahatA hai| patiH pAtIti/ pA + Dati / vighnaH vihantIti + vi+ han + ka / saMnidhAtrI sannidhatte ( AtmAnam ) iti sam + ni + dhA + tRc + Gop / vaizasAt vizasati (hinasti) iti vi + zas + ac ( kartari) vizasaH tasya bhAvaH karmaveti vizasa + aN / varaH viyate iti/vR + ap ( karmaNi ) / svayaMvaraH svayam + / + ap ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-"( he damayantI ! ) yadi satI indrANI pati ( indra ) kI icchA

Page #459
456 naiSadhIyacarite na hone ke kAraNa vighna khar3A karane ke lie ( svayaMvara-sthala meM ) anupasthita rahe to rAja-samUha meM mAra-kATa ho jAne se vaha svayaMvara hI-jisa meM vara ekadUsare se spardhA rakhate haiM-kaise hogA ?" // 78 // TippaNI-nArAyaNa ke anusAra nala aba apanI nIti kA antima upAya daNDa ko apanA rahe haiN| devatAoM ko na varane para damayantI ko aisA daNDa denA cAhate haiM ki vaha nala ko vara hI na sake / ve dhamakI de rahe haiM ki tumhArA svayaMvara hI nirvighna sampanna nahIM ho sakegA, nala-varaNa dUra rahA' / zAstrAnusAra vighna-nivAraNa hetu svayaMvara meM indrANI kI upasthiti kA vidhAna hai| usakI upasthiti sabhI vighnoM kA nirAkaraNa kara detI hai| kAlidAsa ne bhI isa bAta kA ullekha raghuvaMza meM aja ke sAtha indumatI ke svayaMvara meM isa prakAra kara rakhA hai:-sAnidhyayogAt kila tatra zacyAH svayaMvarakSobhakRtAmabhAvaH / yahA~ zloka meM "vighnasiddhaye' se ApAtataH aisA lagA hai ki vidhna saMpAdana hetu, na ki vighnavighAta hetu zacI kA sAnnidhya apekSita hai, isa lie 'vighnAsiddhaye' aisA pATha honA cAhie thA kintu kavi kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki damayantI dvArA indra ke ThukarAye jAne para ruSTa hue ve apanI patnI zacI ko svayaMvara-sthala meM nahIM jAne deMge aura cAheMge ki vighna upasthita ho jAya / pariNAma svarUpa rAjAoM meM paraspara mAra-kATa chir3a jAne para svayaMvara hI hone se raha jAyagA, phira dekheM ki damayantI kaise nala ko varatI hai| svayaMvara na hone kA kAraNa batAne se kAvyaliGga hai / 'pati' 'patyu', 'parasparam' - tathA 'varaH' 'varaH' meM chekAnuprAsa hai / / 78 // nijasya vRttAntamajAnatAM mitho mukhasya roSAtparuSANi jalpataH / mRdhaM kimacchatrakadaNDatANDavaM bhujAbhuji kSoNibhujAM didRkSase / / 7 / / anvayaH-mithaH roSAt paruSANi jalpataH nijasya mukhasya vRttAntam ajAnatAm kSoNibhRtAm acchatrakadaNDatANDavam bhujAbhuji (ca) mRdham ( tvam ) didRkSase kim ? TIkA-mithaH parasparam yathA syAttathA roSAt kAraNAt paruSANi kaThorANi vacanAnIti zeSaH jalpataH kathayataH parasparamAkrozataH iti yAvat nijasya svakIyasya mukhasya vaktrasya vRttAntam vyApAramityarthaH ajAnatAm tasya anabhijJAnAm mayA svamukhena kiM kibhuktamiti krodhAta aviditavatAmiti yAvat kSoNi pRthivIM

Page #460
navamaH sargaH 457 bibhratIti tathoktAnAm ( upapada tatpu0) bhUpatInAm na chatrANi uparitanA AvarakabhAgAH yeSAM tathAbhUtAH ( nan ba0 vI0 ) ye daNDAH chatrayaSTayaH ( karmadhA0 ) teSAm tANDavam ugranRtyam (10 tatpu0 ) yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA (ba0 bI0 ) atha ca bhujAbhyAM-bhujAbhyAM pravRttaM yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA (ba0 vI0 ) ca madham saMkhyaM yuddhamiti yAvat ('mRdhamAskandanam saMkhyam' ityamaraH) tvam didRkSase draSTumicchasi kim ? zacyAH saMnidhAnAbhAve rAjJAM parasparaM daNDA. daNDi mujAbhuji saMgharSa tvaM draSTumicchasi na punaH svasvayaMvaraM kimiti bhAvaH // 79 // vyAkaraNa-roSAt/ruSa +ghaJ ( bhAve ) / vRttAntaH vRtta (vRt+kta)+ antaH ajAnatAm na + VjJA + zatR Sa0 ba0 / bhRtAm/bhR + kvip ( kartari) Sa0 ba0 / bhujAbhuji-'tatra tenedamiti sarUpe' ( 2 / 2 / 27 ) se samAsa + ica ( karmavyatihAre ), dIrgha, 'tiSThadguprabhRtIni ca' (22111! ) se avyayatva / didRkSase dRz + san + laT 'jJA-zva--smR-dRza- svanaH' (1 / 3 / 57) se Atmane / anuvAda-"krodha-vaza paraspara kaThora vacana nikAlate hue apane mukha ke vRttAnta se anavagata rAjAoM kA vinA chatra ke daNDoM kA tANDavanRtya arthAt DaMDA-DaMDI tathA hattham-hatthI lar3AI dekhanA cAha rahI ho kyA" // 79 // TippaNI-isa zloka meM bhI kavi pichale zloka kI taraha hI zacI kI anupasthiti meM hone vAle vighnoM kA ullekha doharA rahA hai / eka-dUsare ke lie apazabda nikala rahA hai-ise kucha bhI khabara na rakhe rAjAoM meM saMgharSa chir3akara hI rhegaa| pahale to zastroM kA prayoga hogaa| zastroM se eka-dUsare ke chatra TUTakara girate jAeMge to ve chatra kA DaMDA hI lekara bhir3a jaaeNge| DaMDA bhI TUTa jAegA, to unameM hattham-hatthI, guttham-gutthI lar3AI cala par3egI, jise bAhu-yuddha kahate haiN| vidyAdhara ne yahA~ chekAnuprAsa kahA hai / 'bhujAbhuji, bhujAM' meM to cheka ho nahIM sakatA hai, kyoMki varSoM kI eka se adhika vAra AvRtti ho rakhI hai| hA~ 'daNDa, tANDa' meM 'Na i' kI AvRtti meM cheka ho sakatA hai| anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 79 // apArthayanyAjakaphUtkRtizramaM jvaledruSA cedvapuSA tu nAnalaH / alaM nalaH kartumanagnisAkSikaM vidhi vivAhe tava sArasAkSi ! kam ? // 8 //

Page #461
458 naSadhIyacarite anvayaH-he sArasAkSi ! anala: yAjaka-phUtkRti-zramam apArthayan ruSA jvaleta, vapuSA api ( na jvalet ) cet (tarhi) tava vivAhe nalaH agnisAkSikam kam vidhim kartum alam ( bhavet ) ? TIkA-sArasam kamalam ('sArasaM sarasIruham' ityamaraH) tadvat akSiNI nayane ( upamAna tatpu0 ) yasyAH tatsambuddhI (ba0 vI0 ) he saarsaakssi| analaH agniH yAjakAnAm purohitAnAm yA phUtkRtiH agnisamindhanArtham mukhena phUtkaraNavyApAraH tasya dhamam AyAsam ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) apa = apagataH artha: prayojanam yasyeti apArthaH ( prAdi ba0 vI0 ) taM karotIti apArthayan vyarthatAM nayan ruSA krodhena jvalet prajvalito bhavet, vapuSA zarIreNa jvAlAtmakena kAryadehena api na jvalet jvAlA-rUpeNa pradIpto na bhavet ghUmAtmaka eva tiSThediti bhAvaH cet tahi tava te vivAhe pANigrahaNasaMskAre nala: varaH na agni: jvalat vahniH sAkSI sAkSAd draSTA ( karmadhA0 ) yasmin tathAbhUtam (nana ba0 vI0) kam vidhim anuSThAnam lAjAhomAdikamiti yAvat kam saMpAdayitum alam samarthaH bhavet na kamapIti kAkuH / vivAha-vidhiH agnisAkSika eva bhavati na punaghUmasAkSika iti bhAvaH / / 80 // ____ vyAkaraNa-sArasam--sarasaH idamiti saras + aN / yAjakaH yAjayatIti yaj + Nic + Nvula ( kartari ) phUtkRtiH phUt + V + ktin ( bhAve ) / apAthayan apArthaM karotIti apArtha + Nic (nAmadhA0 ) + zatR / sAkSIisake lie pIche zloka 68 dekhie| anuvAda-'kamalAkSI ! agnideva purohitoM ke phUka mArane ke prayatna ko bekAra karate hue yadi roSa se hI prajvalita hoveM, zarIra ( jvAlA-rUpa ) se bhI nahIM, to tumhAre vivAha ke samaya nala agni kI sAkSI se pramANita kI huI kauna-sI vidhi kara sakeMge?" // 80 // TippaNI-zAstrAnusAra vivAha-vidhi-lAjA homa Adi agni ko sAkSI banAkara hI sampanna hotI haiN| agni ke ruSTa hone para purohita phUka mArakara thaka jAeMge, jvAlA nahIM uThegI, dhuAM hI nikalatA rahegA to tumhArA vivAha vaidha nahIM ThaharAyA jA skegaa| 'sArasAkSi' meM luptopamA, 'ruSA, puSA' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, 'nala:' 'nalaH' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 80 //

Page #462
navamaH sargaH 459. pativarAyAH kulajaM varasya vA yamaH kamapyAcaritAtithiM ydi| . kathaM na gantA viphalIbhaviSNutAM svayaMvaraH sAdhvi ! samRddhimAnapi ? / / 81 // anvayaH-yamaH pativarAyAH ( tava ) varasya vA yadi kam api kulajam atithim AcaritA, (tahi ) he sAdhvi / samRddhimAn api svayaMvaraH katham viphalIbhaviSNutAm na gantA ? TIkA-yama: dharmarAjaH patima vRNIte iti pativarA tasyAH ( upapada tatpu0) tava varasya varayituH nalasyetyarthaH yadi kam api kaJcit kulejAtam iti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) vaMzajam vandhumiti yAvat atithim svalokasya prAghuNikam AcaritA kartA mArayiSyatItyarthaH tarhi he sAdhvi ! pativrate ! samRddhimAn sarvasAdhana-sampannaH api svayaMvaraH kena prakAreNa viphalIbhaviSNutAm aviphala: viphala: sampadyamAno bhavatIti tathoktaH tasya bhAvaH tattA tAm niSphalIbhavanazIlatAm na gantA na gamiSyati na vyarthIbhaviSyatItyarthaH mRtakAzIce mAGgalikakAryaniSedhAt ? // 81 // vyAkaraNa-pativarAyA: pati + + khac, mumAgama / varaH viyate iti -vR + ap (karmaNi) / kulajam kula +/jana + Da / atithim isake lie pIche zloka 49 dekhie| AcaritA A +/cara + luTa / samRddhimAn sam + VRdh + ktin ( bhAve ) matup / viphalIbhaviSNutAm viphala + cvi, Itva + VbhU + iSNuc + tala + TAp / . anuvAda-'yadi yama pati kA varaNa karane vAlI tumhAre athavA vara (nala) ke kisI bhAI-bandhu ko ( apanA ) atithi banA degA, to he sAdhusvabhAva vAlI ! samRddhi-sampanna ( samAroha yukta) hotA huA bhI svayaMvara kisa taraha viphala nahIM ho jAegA ?" // 81 // TippaNI-dharmazAstrAnusAra kisI bhAI-bandhu kI mRtyu para AzIca ho jAtA hai, jisameM vivAha Adi maMgala kriyAyeM niSiddha hotI haiN| svayaMvara ruka jAne kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai, ataH kAvyaliGga hai| 'varA' 'vara' 'varaH' meM eka se adhika vAra varNoM kI AvRtti hone se cheka na hokara vRttyanuprAsa hI hai / / 81 // 'apaH prati svAmitayA'paraH suraH sa tA niSedhedyadi naissdhkrudhaa| nalAya lobhAttatapANaye'pi te pitA kathaM tvAM vada saMpradAsyate // 82 // 1-apAM patiH /

Page #463
naSadhIyacarite anvayaH-sa: apara: suraH apaH prati svAmitayA naiSadhadhA yadi tAH niSeghet , ( tarhi ) te pitA lobhAt tata-pANaye api nalAya tvAm katham saMpradAsyate ? (iti) vada / TIkA-saH prasiddhaH aparaH anyaH suraH varuNadevaH apaH jalam prati lakSyIkRtya svAmitayA prabhutvena jale'dhikRta vAdityarthaH naiSadhe nalaM prati krudhA krodhena (sa0 tatpu0 ) tvayA'haM na vRtaH, nalaM ca vRNuSe iti tvayi nalAya kruddhIbhUyetyarthaH yadi cet tAH apaH jalamityarthaH niSedhet svakAryadehabhU mUrtaM jalaM mA tvayA kanyAdAnasaMkalpa-nimittaM svayaMvare gantavyamiti kRtvA nivArayediti bhAvaH, tahi te tava pitA bhImaH lobhAt lipsAyAH kAraNAt mA bhavatu jalam, etena vinA'pi kanyA. mahaM pratigrahISyAmIti lubdhIbhUyetyarthaH tataH prasAritaH pANiH hastaH ( karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtAya ( ba0 vI0 ) api nalAya tvAm katham kena prakAreNa saMpradAsyate dAsyati ? na kathamapIti kAkuH / kAma nalaH tvayi atyAsaktayA jalamantareNApi tvAM pratigrahItumanurodhaM kuryAt kintu tava pitA zAstrokta jalasaMkalpe vinA naiva tvAM 'dAsyatIti bhAvaH // 82 // ___vyAkaraNa-suraH isake lie pIche 5-34 dekhie| krudhAV krudha + vip ( bhAve ) tR0 / pitA pAtIti/pA + tRca, A ko itva / katham kim + tham / anuvAda-"vaha dUsare devatA ( varuNa ) jala ke adhiSThAtRdeva hone ke kAraNa nala ke prati krodha meM yadi usa ( jala) ko roka deM to tumhAre pitA ( tumhAre ) lobha meM ( vinA jala ke ) hAtha pasAre hote hue bhI nala ko tumheM dAna meM kaise de deMge?" // 82 // TippaNI-zAstrAnusAra dAna dene ke lie hAtha meM saMkalpa-jala lenA par3atA hai / vinA saMkalpa-jala ke dAna nahIM hotA hai| zrIharSa ne pIche 'yatpradeyamupanIya vadAnyairdIyate salilamathijanAya ( 5 / 85 ) meM isakA ullekha kiyA hai| zAstravacana yaha hai -'kuzavatsalilopetaM dAnaM sNklppuurvkm'| salila varuNa devatA kA mUrta kArya deha hotA hai, yaha hama pIche spaSTa kara cuke haiN| ve jala ko hI roka dete haiM, to kanyAdAna kaise ho sakegA? dhyAna rahe ki gAndharvAdivivAhoM meM kanyAdAna hetu saMkalpa-jala vAlI zAstrIya vidhi lAgU nahIM hotI hai, tathApi nala aisA kahakara yahA~ damayantI ke sAtha ThagI hI kara rahe haiM / yahA~ kAvyaliGga hai / 'niSedha, naiSadha, "pite, pitA, meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai /

Page #464
46 navamaH sarga: idaM mahatte'bhihitaM hitaM mayA vihAya mohaM damayanti ! cintaya / sureSu vighnekapareSu ko naraH karasthamapyarthamavAptumIzvaraH ? // 83 // anvayaH-he damayanti ! mayA idam te mahat hitam abhihitam / moham vihAya ( tvam ) cintaya / kaH naraH sureSu vighnaikapareSu ( satsu) karastham api artham avAptam IzvaraH ( bhavet ) ? TIkA-he damayanti ! mayA idam etat te tava mahat vipulam hitam hitA-- vaham bhadramiti yAvat abhihitam kathitam / moham matibhramam mUrkhatAmityarthaH vihAya tyaktvA tvam cintaya vicAraM kuru / ka: naraH manuSyaH sureSu deveSu vighna: pratyUhaH eva ekaH paraM pradhAnaM ( karmadhA0 ) yeSAM tathAbhUteSu (ba0 vI0 ) satsu kare tiSThatIti tathottam ( upapada tatpu0 ) artham vastu avAptum prAptam IzvaraH samarthaH bhavet na ko'pIti kAkuH / manuSye eva vighnapare sati kAryaM na siddhayati, sarvasamartheSu daveSu vighnapareSu satsu tu kimu vaktavyamiti bhAvaH // 83 // vyAkaraNa-zcabhihitam abhi + VdhA kta ( karmaNi) dhA ko hi / moham muha + ghaJ ( bhAve ) sureSu isake lie pIche 5 / 34 dekhie / vighna: vihantIti vi + han + ka / karastham kara+/sthA + ka ( krtri)| artham yAskAnusAra arthyate iti artha + aa| IzvaraH ISTe iti/Iz + varan / . anuvAda-"damayantI ! yaha maiMne tumhArI bar3I bhArI bhalAI kI bAta kahI hai| mUrkhatA ko chor3akara vicAra kro| devatA loga yadi kevala vighna hI karane meM utara AyeM, to kauMna manuSya hAtha meM AI huI bhI vastu ko prApta karane meM samartha hove ? // 83 // TippaNI-devatA loga bar3e zaktisampanna huA karate haiN| unase Takkara lenA bar3e khatare kA kAma hai, ataH bhAravi ke zabdoM meM 'alaM durantA balavadviroSitA' / yahA~ pUrvArdha meM kahI vizeSa bAta kA uttarArdha meM kahI sAmAnya bAta dvArA samarthana hone se arthAntaranyAsa alaMkAra hai| 'hitaM hitaM' aura 'reSu' 'reSu' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 83 // imA girastasya vicintya cetasA tatheti saMpratyayamAsasAda saa| nivAritAvagrahanIranirjhare nabhonabhasyatvamalambhayadRzau // 84 // . anvayaH-sA tasya imAH giraH cetasA vicintya tathA iti sampratyayam AsasAda / ( pazcAt ) nivA'. jhare dRzI nabhonabhasyatvam alambhayat /

Page #465
naiSadhIyacarite ___TIkA-sA damayantI yasya devadUtasya nalasya imAH pUrvoktAH giraH vacanAni cetasA manasA vicintya vicArya tathA evameva bhavet iti sampratyayam vizvAsam AsasAda prAptavatI devAH me svayaMvare saMkaTamApAtayiSyantIti nalena yaduktaM tasmin sarvasmin sA pUrNavizvAsamakaroditi bhAvaH / tatpazcAt ca sA nivAritaH apanItaH pratiSiddha iti yAvat avagrahaH varSAvighAtaH vRSTinirodhaH avarSaNamiti yAvat ( karmadhA0 ) ( 'vRSThivarSa, tadvighAte 5 vagrAhAvagrahI samI' izyamaraH ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) aprahita-prasaraH iti yAvat nora-nirjhara ( karmadhA0 ) nIrasya jalasya azrRNAmityarthaH nirjharaH pravAhaH (10 tatpu0) yayostathAbhUte (ba0 vI0 ) dRzau locane nabhAH zrAvaNamAsazca nabhasyaH bhAdrapadamAsazceti ( dvandva ) tayoH bhAvaH tattvam ('nabhAH zrAvaNikazca saH,' 'syunabhasya-proSThapada-bhAdrabhAdrapadAH samAH' ityamaraH alambhayat prApitavatI / zrAvaNa-bhAdrapadamAsau yathA apratihata-vRSTi-pravAha kurutaH tathaiva damayantyA nayane api satatAzrupravAhamakurutAmityarthaH, sA viSAde bhRzaM rurodeti bhAva: / / 84 / ___ vyAkaraNa-giraH gIyate iti /ga + kim ( bhAve ) cetasA cetyate aneneti -/cit + asuna ( karaNe ) / sampratyayam sam + prati + Vi + ac (bhAve) / alambhayat labha + Nica + lng| ___ anuvAda-usa ( dUta ) kI una bAtoM para mana se vicAra karake vaha ( damayantI) 'aisA ho sakatA hai| isa taraha vizvAsa kara baitthii| ( bAda ko ) vaha sUkhA miTAye ( azru ) jala ke jharane vahAne vAlI A~khoM ko sAvana-bhAdau banA baiThI // 84 // TippaNI- hama dekhate haiM ki zrAvaNa aura bhAdrapada meM jaba sUkhA par3a jAtA hai to pAnI kA bUMda taka nahIM giratA, lekina sUkhA na rahane para mUsalAdhAra pAnI barasatA hai| ye do hI mahIne ghora varSA ke hote hai| devatAoM dvArA svayaMvara meM vighna DAlane para nizcaya hI merA vivAha nahIM hone pAegA-aisA vizvAsa hone se viSAda ke kAraNa damayantI kI A~kho meM lagAtAra A~suoM kI sAvana-bhAdauM kI jhar3I laga gii| vidyAdhara yahA~ atizayokti likha rahe haiN| unakI dRSTi meM saMbhavataH vRSTijala aura azrujala meM abhedAdhyavasAya ho rakhA hai| nayanoM para zrAvaNatva, aura bhAdrapadatva kA Aropa hone se rUpaka hai| 'tIra, nIra,' tathA nabhonabha meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 84 //

Page #466
navamaH sargaH sphuTotpalAbhyAmalidaMpatIva tadvilocanAbhyAM kuckuddmlaashyaa| nipatya bindU hRdi kajjalAvilau maNIva nIlo taralau virejatuH // 8 // anvayaH-kajjalAvilau bindU kuca-kuDmalAzayA ali-dampatI iva sphuTotpalAbhyAm tad-vilocanAbhyAm hRdi nipatya taralo nIlo maNI iva virejatuH / TokA - kajjalena aJjanena Avilau malinI kimapi kRSNavarNAvityarthaH vindU azrubindudvayam kucau stanI eva kuDamale kalikAdvayam (karmadhA.) tayoH AzayA tRSNayA (10 tatpu0) alI bhramarau cAmU dampatI ( kamaMdhA0) jAyA ca patizceti dampatI ( dvandva ) athavA alyoH dampatI mithunam (10 tatpu0 ) bhramarastrIpuMsAvityarthaH iva sphuTe vikasite ye utpale nolakamale (karmadhA0) tAbhyAm nolotpalarUpAbhyAmiti yAvat tasyA: damayantyA: vilocanAbhyAm nayanAbhyAM (10 tatpu0 ) sakAzAt hRdi vakSaH sthale nipatya patitvA taralo sphurantau caJcalau vA nIlo nIlavarNI maNI maNidvayam iva virejatuH zuzubhAte aJjanAktanayanAbhyAm vakSasi patito malinI azrubindU indranIlamaNI iva zobhate smeti bhAvaH / / 85 // vyAkaraNa-bidu yAskAnusAra bhidyate iti bhinduH, bhindureva binduriti dampatI jAyA ca patizca, jAyA zabda ko dam Adeza / maNAva yahA~ idanta dvivacana ko pragRhya saMjJA hone se prakRti bhAva meM sandhi na hokara maNI iva prayoga vyAkaraNa saMgata hai / maNIva nhiiN| anya kaviyoM ne prakRtibhAva vAlA hI prayoga kiyA hai jaise-'maNI ivodbhinnamanoharatviSauM' ityAdi, kintu bhaTTojI dIkSita ne 'maNIvoSTasya lambete prithau vatsatarau mama ke udAharaNa meM va yA vA zanda ko sAdRzyaparaka bhI mAnA hai| yahA~ bhI vahI samAdhAna samajha lIjie / yahA~ dIrghasandhi hai hI nhiiN| nArAyaNa mallinAtha yahA~ 'maNIvAdena' isa vAtika se pragRhya kA niSedha mAna rahe haiM / kintu ma0 ma0 zivadatta kA kahanA hai ki ukta vArtika kA madhyabhASya meM kahI bhI ullekha nahIM AyA hai| ataH va ko sAdRzyArthaka lenA hI ThIka hai / ___ anuvAda-kAjala se maile bane ( A~suoM kI ) do bUdeM kuca-rUpa kaliyoM kI AzA se bhramara-yugala kI taraha vikasita nIlotpala-rUpI nayanoM se girakara jhilamilAte hue indranIlamaNi jaise zobhA pA rahe the / / 85 // 1. vilesituH /

Page #467
264 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-damayantI kI A~khoM se kAjala-mile do A~sU chAtI para girakara usake adha-vikasita kucoM kI ora khisakane lge| inakI tulanA kavi usa bhramara-dampatti se kara rahA hai jo pUrNa vikasita nIlotpalla kA rasa lene ke bAda aba do rasAyana hetu ardhAkhalI kaliyoM kI ora lapaka rahe haiN| usakI A~kheM nIlotpala jaisI aura kuca kuDmala-jaise haiN| yaha upamA hai| jisakA kucoM para kuDamalatvAropa se banane vAle rUpaka ke sAtha aGgAGgibhAva saMkara hai| cANDU paNDita kucoM para kuDamalatva ke bhrama meM bhrAntimAn mAna rahe haiM / kajarAre azrubindu kucoM ke pAsa do indranIla maNiyoM ka-sI. zobhA apanA rahe the| vidyAdhara isa aMza meM utprekSA kaha rahe haiN| isa pakSa meM hameM stanoM para lur3haka rahe hAra kI kalpanA bhI karanI par3egI jisake do nIle madhya-maNiyoM ke rUpa meM do A~sU camaka rahe the nArAyaNa ne AMsuoM kI nIlamaNiyoM se tulanA karake upamA mAnI hai / ve tarala zabda ko madhya-maNi ke artha meM bhI lekara ise zliSTa mAna rahe haiN| aisI sthiti meM hAra do hone cAhie, kyoMki eka hAra meM madhya-maNi ( meru ) eka hI huA karatA haiM, do nhiiN| 'patI' 'patya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 85 / / . dhanApatatpUSpazilImukhAzagaiH zucestadAsotsarasA ramasya saa| rayAya baddhAdarayAtrudhArayA sanAlanIlotpalanIlalocanA // 86 / / anvayaH-ApatatpuSpazilImukhAzugai dhutA, rayAya baddhAdarayA ayudhArayA sanAla "locanA sA tadA zuceH ratasya sarasI AsIt / TIkA-ApatantaH AgacchantaH prahriyamANA ityarthaH ye puSpazilImukhAzugA: taiH ( karmadhA0 ) puSpANi evaM zilImukhAH vANAH ( kamaMdhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0 ) kAmadevasya AzugaiH bANaiH : 10 tatpu0 ) atha ca patantaH pakSiNazca ( 'patat-patrarathANDajAH' ityamaraH) puSpeSu zilImukhA bhramarAH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) ca ( 'alibANI zilomukhau' ityamaraH ) AzugaH vAyuzceti (dvandva / taiH ( 'AzugI vAyu-vizikhau' ityamaraH ) dhutA kampitaH rayAya vegAya baddhaH kRtaH Adaro'. bhiniveza ityaya: ( karmadhA0 ) yayA tathAbhUtayA ( ba0 vI0 ) vegavatpravAhayuktayetyarthaH azrUgAM asrasya dhArayA oghena nAlena. daNDena saha vartamAnam ( ba0 vI0 ) yat nIlam utpalam kamalam ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) tadvat lIlA vilAsaH / upamAna tatpu0 ) yayoH tathAbhUte locane nayane ( karmadhA0) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0) sA damayantI tadA tadAnIm zuceH zRGgArasya vipralambha rUpasya ( 'zRGgAraH

Page #468
navamaH sargaH zucirujajvalaH' ityamaraH ) atha ca grISmasya ( 'zucirNISme hutavahe cApi' iti vizvaH ) rasasya vibhAvAdivyaktasya sthAyibhAvasya atha ca jalasya ( 'guNe rAge jale rasaH' ityamaraH ) sarasI saraH mAsIt babhUva / nala-viyoga-pIDitA kAmazaraprahRtA ca damayantI viSAde ruditvA nayanAbhyAm niravacchinnAmazrudhArAM pravAhitavatIti bhAvaH // 86 // vyAkaraNa-AzugaH Azu gacchatIti Azu+ gam + dd| dhutA/dhu + Nkta ( karmaNi ) + TAp / rayAya rayeNa nirgantum tumartha meM caturthI / saraso saras + GIp / anuvAda-A par3a rahe kAmadeba ke bANoM ( kI pIr3A ) se tharatharAI tathA vega se vahane hetu jora mAra rahI azrudhArA se nAla-sahita nIla kamaloM ke sadRza A~khoM vAlI vaha ( damayantI ) usa samaya zuci ( vipralambha zRGgAra ) rasa kI jhIla bana gaI; ( sAtha hI ) pakSiyoM ( ke paMkhoM), phUloM para baiThe bhramaroM, tathA vAyu se prakampita zuci ( grISma ) kI rasa (pAnI) kI jhIla bhI bana gaI // 86 // TippaNI-isa zloka meM kavi ne apanI alaMkRta zailI kA bar3A camatkAra dikhAyA hai| zabdoM meM zleSa rakhakara kAmavyathita, nirantara azrudhArA vahAye damayantI para eka sAtha zRGgArarasa kI jhIla tathA grISmakAla meM patalI huI paDI pAnI kI jhIla-donoM kA Aropa kara diyA hai| priya-viyoga meM A~khoM se A~suoM kI sAvana-bhAdo kI-sI jhar3I lagAte hue usakA zRGgArika jhIla-rUpa spaSTa hI hai, lekina vaha grISmakAla kI jhIla bhI bana gaI hai / grISmakAla meM jhIla kA pAnI bahuta kucha sUkha jAtA hai| pAnI kI kamI ke kAraNa kamala kI iMDiyA~ bhI dekhane meM A jAtI haiN| pahale kI taraha pAnI meM DUbI nahIM rhtiiN| A~kheM nIlakamala-jaisI hai hI aura unase nirantara giratI jA rahI lambI azrudhArA kamalaDaNDI kA sAdRzya apanA rahI hai| azru jala hai hI pakSiyoM kI phar3aphar3AhaTa bhramara dala tathA vAyu se jhIla bhI hilatI jAtI hai isa taraha mallinAtha ke anusAra yahAM damayantI para zRGgArasarasItva kA aura grISmAmbusarasItva kA Aropa hone se do rUpaka haiM jinake mUla meM zleSa aura 'nIlotpalalIlo' gata upamA kAma * kara rahe haiN| isa taraha ina sabhI alaMkAroM kA aGgAGgibhAva saMkara hai| vidyA ghara yahA~ cupa haiM / "rasI' "rasa,' 'sara' 'sAra' aura 'nAla' 'nAlo' meM cheka 'rayA' 'rayA' meM yamaka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 86 //

Page #469
415 naiSadhIyacarite athobhramantI rudatI gatakSamA sasaMbhramA luptaratiH skhalanmatiH / vyadhAtpriyaprAptivighAtanizcayAnmadUni dUnA paridevitAni sA // 87 // anvayaH-atha priyAvApti-vidhAta-nizcayAt dUnA sA udmamantI, rudatI, gatakSamA, sasaMbhramA,luptaratiskhalanmatizca satI mRdUni parideSitAni vyadhAt / TokA-atha tadanantaram priyasya nalasya yA avAptiH prAptiH tasyAH vighAtaH vinAzaH tasyAM bAdheti yAvat tasya nizcayAt priyatama-lAbho na me bhaviSyatIti nirNayAt kAraNAdityarthaH ( sarvatra pa0 tatpu0 ) dUnA duHkhitA sA damayantI udbhamantI unmAntI rudatI rodanaM kurvatI, gatA naSTA kSamA sahanazaktiH (karmadhA0) yasyAH tagabhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) saMbhrameNa baiklavyena saha vidyamAnA ( ba0 vI0) luptA naSTA ratiH mAnasasukhaM ( karmadhA0 ) yasyA. tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0) skhalantI kartavyAkartavyavivekapathAt pracyavamAnA matiH buddhiH ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tapAbhUtA (ba0 vI0 ) kiGkakartavyavimUDhetyarthaH ca satI mRdUni komalAni karuNAjanakAnIti yAvat paridevitAni vilApAn gyaSAt akarot / / 87 // vyAkaraNa-avApti: ava + /+ ktin ( bhAve ) / vidhAta: vi + Vhana + dhana (bhAve ) / dUnA dU+kta, ta ko na + TAp / nizcayAt nis + Vfca + ac (bhAve)kSamA kSam + aG ( bhAve ) + TAp / ratiH ram + ktin (bhAve ) / paridevitAni pari+ Vdeva + kta ( bhaave)| vyaSAt vi+ VdhA + luG / anuvAda-tatpazcAt priyatama ko prApta na kara ( saka ) ne kA nizcaya ho jAne ke kAraNa duHkhita vaha ( damayantI ) pAgala banI, rotI, sahanazakti khoye, vyAkula, vecaina aura kiMkartavya-vimUr3ha huI hRdaya-drAvaka vilApa karane lagI // 87 // TippaNI-priyatama kI aprApti meM ho rahe unmAda, cintA, viSAda, dainya Avega Adi bhAvoM kA sammizraNa hone se bhAva-zabalatA alaMkAra hai 'ratiH matiH' meM pradAntagata antyAnuprAsa, 'dUni dUnA' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 87 // " ' tabassa. pazeSahutAzamAtmanastanRSva madbhasmamayaM yazazcayam / 17]FiviyogaparehAphalabhakSaNavrato patAdya tRpyannasubhirmamAphalaiH // 88 // HTTE vayA: homoSu-hutAzana ! (tvam ) svarasva, madbhasmamayam AtmanaH 'yazeyakam tanukA 'heroSadhe / pare "vratI ( tvam ) adya aphalaiH mama asubhiH tRpyan pt|

Page #470
navamaH sargaH 467 TokA--paJca paJcasaMkhyAkA iSavaH bANAH yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) kAma ityarthaH eva hutAzanaH bahniH tatsambuddhI ( karmadhA0 ) tvam tvarasva tvarAM kuru zIghrameva mAM dahetyarthaH mama bhasma bhasitam (10 tatpu0 ) eveti madbhasmamayam AtmanaH svasya yazasAm kIrtInAm cayaM samUham (10 tatpu0) tanuSva vistAraya mama striyAH vadhena svakIyaM vipulaM yazo jagati prakhyApayetyarthaH / he vidhe vidhAtaH ! parasya anyasya IhAyAH icchAyAH phalasya abhISTasya ( sarvatra pa0 tatpu0 ) bhakSa. Nam azanam madhye vighnam ApAdya taniSpattyabhAva ityarthaH eva vratam niyamaH ( karmadhA0 ) asyAstIti tathoktaH tvam adya asmin dhavi aphalaiH na phalaM prayojanaM yeSAM tathAbhUtaiH (nan ba0 bI0 ) nalAprAptyA vyarityarthaH mama me asubhiH prANaH tRpyan tRpto bhavan pata svargAt patitvA adho gaccha, strIvadharUpaM pApaM kRtvA narakagAmI bhavetyarthaH / / 88 // vyAkaraNa-hutAzanaH aznAti ( bhakSayati ) iti az + lyuH ( kartari ) hutasya azanaH / bhasmamayam bhasma + mayaT ( svarUpArthe ) / cayaH/ci + ac ( bhaave)| anuvAda-"he kAmAnala ! zIghratA karo; ( mujhe phUkakara ) merI rAkha-rUpI apanI yaza-rAzi ko ( jaga meM) phailA do| he vidhAtA ! dUsaroM ke abhISTa phala ko khA jAne kA vrata rakhe hue tuma Aja mere bekAra par3e jIvana se tRpta hote hue patita ho jAo" // 88 // TippaNI-yahAM se lekara teraha zlokoM meM kavi damayantI kA vilApa varNana karane jA rahA hai| vaha kAmadeva aura vidhAtA-donoM kI phaTakAra se vilApa Arambha kara rahI hai| bhasma aura kIti-donoM sapheda hotI haiM, isalie bhasma para yazazcayatvAropa tathA paJceSu para hutAzanatvAropa meM rUpaka hai, parantu vidyAdhara na jAne kyoM atizayokti likha rahe haiM, sAtha hI samAsokti bhI mAna rahe haiM / sambhavataH ve kAma aura vidhAtA para cetanavyavahAra samAropa kara rahe haiM, kintu hamAre vicAra se kAmadeva aura vidhAtA-donoM devatA hone ke nAte svabhAvataH cetana mAne jAte haiN| unheM kAma-bhAvanA aura bhAgya rUpa meM amUrta tattva mAna leM, to bAta dUsarI hai.| 'mayaM,zcayaM' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / bhRzaM viyogAnalatapyamAna ! ki viloyase na tvamayomayaM yadi / smareSubhirbhadya ! na vajramapyasi bravISina svAnta ! kathaM na dIyaMse // 89 / /

Page #471
468 naiSadhIyacarite ___ anvayaH he bhRzam viyogAnalatapyamAna svAnta ! tvam yadi ayomayam ( asi, tahi ) kim na vilIyase? he smareSubhiH bhedya ! ( tvam ) vajram api na asi ( tvam ) katham na dIryase ? ( iti ) na bavISi? TIkA-he bhRzam atyantaM yathA syAttathA viyogaH priyatama-viraha eva anala: agniH ( karmadhA0 ) tena tapyamAna dahyamAna ! (tR0 tatpu0 ) svAnta ! hRdaya ! ( 'svAntaM hRnmAnasaM manaH ityamaraH ) tvam yadi ayaH eva ayomayam lohamayam asi tarhi kiM kasmAt na vilIyase na dravasi lohasya bhRzaM vahnI dahyamAnasya dravIbhAva-darzanAt tvaM tu na dravasi tasmAttvam lohAdapi kaThinamasIti bhAvaH / he smarasya kAmasya iSubhiH puSpamayaiH bANaH bhedya vedhya ! svAnta ! tvam vajram, azaniH api na asi na vartase, vajrasya puSpamayabANairbhedyatvAbhAvAt, tvam katham na dIryase sphuTasi ? na bravISi na vadasi ? tvayA vaditavyam / vyAkaraNa-viyogaH vi + yuj + ghaJ , tapyamAnaH/tap + zAnac ( karmaNi ) / ayomayam ayaso vikAra iti ayas + mayaT / iSuH iSyate (prakSipyate ) iti/iS + u ( karmaNi ) / bhedya bhettu yogya iti/bhid + Nyat / dIyaMse/ + laT ( karmakartari ) / anuvAda-"o viyogAgni dvArA khUba tapAye jAne vAle hRdaya ! yadi tU lohe kA hai, to pighala kyoM nahIM jA rahA hai ? o kAmadeva ke ( puSparUpa ) bANoM dvArA bIMdhe jAne vAle ( hRdaya )! tU vajra kA bhI nahIM hai| (phira ) tU. phaTa kyoM nahIM jA rahA hai / nahIM bolatA ?" // 89 / / TippaNI-yahA~ hRdaya ke sambandha meM pahale saMzaya uThatA hai ki yaha kahIM hone kA saMzaya miTa jAtA hai phira vajra kA banA huA hone kA saMzaya uThatA hai, kintu vaha bhI miTa jAtA hai kyoMki vajra kA banA hotA, to use phUloM se nahIM bIMdhA jA sakatA thA, isalie patA nahIM hRdaya kisa tattva kA banA huA hai| isaH prakAra yahA~ nizcaya-garbha saMdehAlaMkAra zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 89 // vilambase jIvita ! ki drava drataM jvalatyadaste hRdayaM niketanam / jahAsi nAdyApi mRSA sukhAsikAmapUrvamAlasyamidaM tavedRzam // 10 // anvayaH-he jIvita ! kim vilambase ? drutam drava / adaH te niketanam

Page #472
navamaH sargaH 469 hRdayam jvalati / adya api mRSA sukhAsikAm na jahAsi / idam tava IdRzam Alasyam apUrvam ( asti)| TIkA-he jIvita ! prANAH ! kim kasmAddheto: vilambase vilambaM karoSi ? dbhutam zIghram drava gcch| adaH idam te tava niketanama gRham hRdayam svAntam jvalati dahyate / adya api gRhe dahyamAne'pi mRSA mudhA sukhena AsikAm sukhapUrvakam Asanam avasthAnamiti yAvat (tR0 tatpu0) na jahAsi na tyajasi, gRhaM jvalati, tvaJca nizcitastiSThasi, na palAyase ityarthaH / idam etat dahyamAne gRhe sukhenAvasthAnam tava te IdRzam evaMvidham Alasyam alasatA apUrvam vilakSaNam astIti zeSaH / AlasyaM vihAya he jIvita ! zIghra palAyasva anyathA tvamapi dhakSyase iti bhAvaH // 90 // vyAkaraNa- jIvitam/jIva + kta ( bhAve ) / drava/dra + loT ma0 pu0 / niketanam niketanti ( nivasanti) atreti ni+/kita + lyuTa (adhikaraNe ) / AsikAm As + Nvula, ( bhAve ) vu ko aka + TApa, itva / Alasyam alasasya bhAva iti alasa + Syatra / anuvAda-"o prANa ! kyoM dera kara rahe ho? zIghra bhAga jaao| tumhArA ghara yaha hRdaya jala rahA hai| abhI bhI tuma ArAma se baiThe rahanA nahIM chor3a rahe ho / tumhArA yaha aisA Alasya bar3A anokhA hai" // 90 // TippaNI-damayantI ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki yadi hRdaya se prANa nikala jAe, to usakI sArI vedanA miTa jaaegii| prANoM ke rahate-rahate hI to vedanA hotI hai| vidyAdhara prANoM meM adhikatA batAne se yahA~ vyatirekAlaMkAra kaha rahe haiN| yUM to sabhI loga ghara meM Aga laga jAne ke samaya zira para paira rakhakara bhAga jAyA karate haiM, kintu idhara ye prANa haiM, jo ArAma se baiThe hue haiM, bhAga jAne kA nAma taka nahIM lete| yahA~ hameM roma ke usa samrATa kI yAda A jAtI hai jisake viSaya meM yaha lokokti hI cala par3I haiM-Nero was fiddling when Rome was burning arthAt idhara roma jala rahA thA, udhara nIro vINAvAdana meM masta thA / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 90 // dRzau ! mRSA pAtakino manorathAH kathaM pRthu vAmapi viprlebhire| . - priyazriyaH prekSaNaghAti pAtakaM svamazrubhiH kSAyalataM zataM samAH / / 91 //

Page #473
naiSadhIyacarite anvayaH-he dRzau ! mRSA pAtakinaH manorathAH pRthU api vAm katham vipralebhire / priyazriyaH prekSaNa-ghAti svam pAtakam zatam samAH azrubhiH kSAlayatam / TokA-he dRzau nayane mRSA anRtAH pAtakinaH pApinazca manorathAH abhilASAH pRthU vizAle api vAm yuvAm katham kena prakAreNa vipralebhire pratAritavantaH priyasya darzanaM na kArayitvA mithyAbhUtena pApinA me manorathena vizAlayorapi satyoH yuvayoH pravaJcanA kRteti mahadAzcaryamiti bhAvaH / priyasya nalasya zriyaH saundaryasya (10 tatpu.) prekSaNasya darzanasya ghAti pratibandhakam vighnakArakamiti yAvat svam svIyam pAtakam pApam zatam zatasaMkhyAkAH samAH vatsarAn, zatazo varSANi yAvajjIvamiti yAvat azrubhiH kSAlayatam pramAjaMyatam. he dRzau ! yuvAbhyAM yat priyatamasya darzanaM na kRtamityanenAnumIyate yuvAbhyAM pUrvajanmani pApaM kRta. masti, tasmAt azrujalena svapApaprakSAlanaM kriyatAm, priyasya darzanaM na bhaviteti yuvayoH kRte jIvana-paryantaM rodanameva prAptamastIti bhAvaH // 91 // ___ vyAkaraNa-dRka pazyatIti/dRza + kvip ( kartari ) pAtakI pAtakamasyAstIti pAtaka + in (matubartha ) / pAtakam pAtayatIti pat + Nica + Nvala / pRthu prathate iti pratha + u, saMprasAraNa / vipralebhire vi + pra + Vlabh + liTa ba0 va0 / priya prINAtIti/prI + ka / ghAtin ghAtayatIti han + Nic + Nin / priyazriyaH prekSaNaghAti yahA~ 'prekSaNa' kA 'zriyaH' se sambandha hone ke kAraNa 'ghAti' ke sAtha samAsa nahIM honA cAhie thA ( sApekSamasamarthavat ) / zatam samAH kAlAtyanta-saMyoga meM dvi0| anuvAda-"o AMkho ! jhUThA aura pApI manoratha ( tumhAre ) vizAla hote hue bhI tumheM kaise dhokhA de baiThA ? priya kA saundarya dekhane meM bAdhaka bane hue apana saikar3oM pApoM ko A~suoM se dho DAlo" / / 91 // TippaNI-dhyAna rahe ki vizAla AMkheM saundarya kI dyotaka hotI haiN| choToM ko koI dhokhA deve, to deve, parantu itanI bar3I A~kheM bhI manoratha ke hAthoM dhokhA khA gaI--bar3I vicitra bAta hai| nala ko dekhane kA manoratha yahAM jhUThA aura pApI mAnA gayA hai, kyoMki vaha darzana na dilAtA huA AMkhoM ko yoM hI TarakAye jA rahA hai| dhokhA denA pApa hotA hai| A~khoM ne bhI pUrvajanma me koI pApa kara rakhA hogA, jo darzana karane meM bAdhaka banA huA hai, ataH priya ke

Page #474
navamaH sargaH darzana na milane se AMkhoM ko aba jIvana-bhara A~sU bahAnA arthAt ronA hI badA hai| yahA~ A~khoM aura manoratha para cetana vyavahAra-samAropa hone se samAsokti hai / 'pAtaki,' 'pAtaka' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 91 // priya na mRtyaM na labhe tvadIpsitaM tadeva na syAnmana yattvamicchasi / viyogameveccha manaH ! priyeNa me tava prasAdAnna bhavatvasau mama // 92 / / anvayaH-he manaH ! ( aham ) tvadIpsitam priyam na labhe, (tvadIpsitam) mRtyum ca ( nalabhe ) / tvam yat mama ( Ipsitam ) icchasi tat eva mama na syAt / (tasmAt ) priyeNa me viyogam eva icch| tava pratAdAt mama asauM na bhavatu / ____TIkA-he manaH ! svAnta ! aham tava Ipsitam abhilaSitam (Sa0 tatpu0) priyam nalam na labhe na prApnomi, tvadIpsitam mRtyu maraNaM ca na labhe / tvam yat mama Ipsitam icchasi kAmayase tat Ipsitam eva mama na syAt na bhavet / tasmAt tvam priyeNa nalena me mama viyogam viraham eva iccha kAmayasva / tava prasAdAt anugrahAt mama aso viyogaH na bhavatu syAt / ayaM bhAvaH-yat tvam icchasi tanna bhavati pratyuta tadviparItameva bhavati tasmAt tvam nalena me viyogam eveccha, uktanyAyena / sa na bhaviSyati, tadviparItaH nalena saMyoga eva bhaviSyati / / 92 // vyAkaraNa-Ipsitam Ap + san + kta ( karmaNi ) / mRtyum/mR + tyuk ( bhaave)| asau mama yahA~ 'priyeNa me' kI taraha 'sapUrvAyAH prathamAyA vibhASA' ( 811 / 26 ) se vikalpa hone ke kAraNa 'me' Adeza nahIM hone pAyA hai| anuvAda- "he mana ! maiM tumhAre dvArA cAhe hae priya ( nala) ko nahIM pA rahI hU~, na hI ( tumhArI cAhI huI ) mRtyu ko pA rahI hU~, ( isalie ) tuma priya se merA viyoga hI cAho / tumhArI kRpA se vaha / viyoga ) na hove" // 92 // TippaNI-damayantI ke mana se priya-viyoga cAhane ke anurodha ke pIche yaha tarka hai ki mana jo jo cAhatA vaha nahIM hotA hai usake cAhane para na "priya-milana ho rahA hai, na mRtyu ! cAhI huI bAta ke bilakula viparIta hI hotA hai / isalie vaha mana se anurodha kara rahI hai ki vaha priya-viyoga cAhe, usane honA hI nahIM, viparIta hI honA hai| isalie cAhe hue priya-viyoga ke viparIta svataH priya

Page #475
naiSadhIyacarite saMyoga ho jaaegaa| vidyAdhara yaha hetvalaMkAra kaha rahe haiN| hamAre vicAra se kAvyaliGga hai / mallinAtha 'ne' atra saMyogArtham viyoga-prArthanAt vicitrAlaGkAraH' kahA hai / vicitra kA lakSaNa yaha hai-'vicitraM svaviruddhasya phalasyAptyarthamudyamaH' / 'mama' 'mama' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 92 // na kAkuvAkyairativAmamaGgagaM dvipatsu yAce pavanaM tu dakSiNam / dizApi madbhasma kiratvayaM tayA priyo yayA vairavidhivaMdhAvadhiH // 13 // anvaya-dviSatsu ativAmam aGgajama kAkuvAkyaH na yAce, (kiM) tu dakSiNam pavanam ( yAce ) / ayam yayA (dizA ) priyaH (vartate) tayA dizA bhadbhasma api kiratu ( yataH ) vairavidhiH vaghAvadhiH ( bhavati ) / TIkA-dviSatsu zatruSu madhye ativAmam atikuTilam ativirodhinamityarthaH aGgajam kAmam ('aGgajaM rudhire'naGga-keza-putra-made'GgajaH' iti vizvaH ) / kAkuH kaNThadhvanivizeSa: tatpUrNaH vAkyaiH (madhyamapadalopI sa0) donatAbharitoktibhirityarthaH na yAce prArthaye, tu kintu dakSiNam dakSiNadigbhavam, atha ca dAnazIlam / pabanam vAyum yaace| ayam dakSiNapavanaH yayA dizayA priyaH nalaH vartate iti zeSa: tayA dizA dizayA mama bhasma (10 tatpu0) maraNAnantaraM mama bhasitam api kiratu prakSipatu, yataH vairasya zatrutAyAH vidhiH vidhAnam AcaraNamityarthaH vadhaH maraNam avadhiH antaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vo0) bhavatIti zeSaH maraNe vairaM samApnotItyarthaH yathA coktam 'maraNAntAni vairANi' // 93 // ___ vyAkaraNa-dviSatsu dviS + zatR sa0 ba0 / aGgAjam aGgAt = manaso jAyate iti aGga + /jan + Da / vairam vIrasya bhAva iti vIra + aN / vadhaH hin + apa, vdhaadesh| anavAda-"zatruoM meM se bar3I bhArI zatrutA rakhane vAle kAma se maiM dInatAbhare vacanoM dvArA prArthanA nahIM karUMgo, kintu dakSiNa ( dakSiNa dizA vAle, udAra). pavana se prArthanA karUMgI yaha ( dakSiNa pavana ) jisa ( dizA) se priya AtejAte haiM, usI dizA ( uttara ) se merI rAkha bhI vikhera de, kyoMki zatrutA karanA mRtyu taka hI sImita rahatA hai" // 93 // TippaNI-isa zloka meM kavi ne vAma aura dakSiNa zabdoM meM khUba vyaGgya bhara rakhA hai / vAma sundara ko bhI kahate haiN| kAmadeva ativAma-atisundara

Page #476
navamaH sargaH 473 hai, vaha use bhI saundarya meM pachAr3a dene vAle nala ke deza meM khAra ke mAre kyoM jAyagA, ve usake zatru jo tthhre| dUsare, kAma ativAma-atikrAntAH vAmA: striyo yena tathAbhUtaH-arthAt striyoM kA kahanA ThukarA dene vAlA hai| isa mahAzatru se dakSiNa pavana hI bhalA hai| vaha bhI niHssandeha virahI-janoM kA zatru hI hai, lekina dakSiNa-udAratApUrNa hai| prArthanA mAna jAegA, kyoMki mere mara jAne para vaha apanI zatrutA tyAga degaa| sAdhAraNataH zatrutA jIte jI hI hotI hai, mRtyu ke bAda nahIM rahatI, 'dakSiNa' logoM meM to khAsa bAta hai| priyatama uttara-dizA-sthita niSadha-deza meM rahate haiN| dakSiNa pavana malayAnilamRtyu ke bAda ur3Akara merI rAkha unake caraNoM taka pahuMcA degaa| maiM na sahI, merI rAkha bhI una taka pahu~ca jAegI to maiM apane ko kRtakRtya samajha luuNgii| vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ atizayokti hai, kyoMki ativAma aura dakSiNa ke vibhinna arthoM kA abhedAdhyavasAya ho rakhA hai| antima 'vara... ghiH' vAlA vAkya pUrvokta vizeSa bAta kA samarthana kara rahA hai, ataH arthAntaranyAsa bhI hai| 'tayA' 'yayA' meM pAdAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa amUni gacchanti yugAni na kSaNaH kiyatsahiSye nahi mRtyurasti me| sa mA na kAntaH sphUTamantarujjhitA na taM manastacca na kAyavAyavaH // 14 // - anvayaH-amUni yugAni gacchanti, na ( tu ayam ) kSaNaH ( gcchti)| kiyat sahiSye, hi me mRtyuH na asti / sa kAntaH tu antaH mAm sphuTam na ujjhitA, mana ca tam na / ujjhitA ), kAyavAyavaH ca tat na ( ujjhitAraH ) / TIkA-- amUni etAni yugAni kRtayugAdIni kAla-krameNa gacchanti vyatiyanti kintu ayam eSa me kSaNa: viyogasya ladhutamo'pi kAlabhedaH na gacchati, viyogasya me eko'pi kSaNo yugasahasrAyamANaH san na vyatyetItyarthaH / kiyat kiyatparimANam ahaM sahiSye duHkhamiti zeSaH / hi yasmAt me mRtyuH maraNam na asti, sati sRtyo duHkhAvasAnaM syAt / sa prasiddhaH kAntaH priyo nalaH tu antaH antarAtmani sthUlazarIramadhye-ityarthaH sAm sphuTam spaSTaM yathA syAttathA na ujjhatA ujjhiSyati mamAntarAtmAnaM na tyakSyatItyarthaH mama manaH ca tam nalam na ujjhitA, kAyasya dehasya vAyavaH prANAH (10 tatpu0 ) ca tam manaH na ujjhitAraH / vicitrAyAM paristhityAM patitA'smIti hA kaSTam miti bhAvaH // 64 //

Page #477
474 naiSadhIyacarite ___ vyAkaraNa--kSaNa: yAskAnusAra 'prakSNutaH kAlaH' / mRtyuH isake lie pIche zlo0 92 dekhie / kAntaH kAmyate iti/kam + kta (krmnni)| kAyaH cIyante'smin asthyAdInIti/ci +ghaJ ( adhikaraNe ) / 'ca, ko ka / VvAyuH vAtIti /vA + uNa, yuk kA aagm| anuvAda--"ye yuga bIta rahe haiM, kintu ( merA ) yaha ( eka ) kSaNa nahIM biittaa| kitanA jhelUMgI? mujhe mauta bhI to nahIM aatii| ve priyatama spaSTataH merI antarAtmA ko nahIM chor3eMge, merA mana unheM nahIM chor3egA aura mere prANa mana ko nahIM chor3eMge // 94 // TippaNI-damayantI yahA~ apanI mRtyu na hone kA kAraNa batA rahI hai| vaha apane priyatama ko,AtmA samajha rahI hai / sacce prema meM ekAtmyabhAva svAbhAvika hI hai| jaba taka AtmA, mana aura pA~ca prANavAyu zarIra se nahIM nikala jAte taba taka mRtyu nahIM hotii| manase yahA~ vedAntasaMmata liGgazarIra athavA sUkSma zarIra vivakSita hai| ise 'puryaSTaka' bhI bolate haiN| isakA svarUpa zAstra meM isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai-"buddhIndriyANi khalu paJca tathA parANi karmendriyANi mana Adi catuSTayaM ca / prANAdi-paJcakamatho viyavAdikaca kAmazca karma ca tamaH punaraSTamI pUH // mRtyu ke samaya AtmA calA jAtA hai, usake bAda mana arthAt liGga. zarIra jAtA hai, taba anta meM SATakauzika bhautika sthUla zarIra samApta hotA hai| veda meM bhI likhA hai-'tamutkrAmantaM prANo'nutkrAmanti, prANa mutkrAmantaM sarve prANA anuutkraamnti'| isa mRtyu prakriyA meM jaba Atma-bhUta kAnta hI nahIM nikala rahA hai, to prANa nikaleM, to kaise nikaleM / vidyAdhara yahA~ 'atrApahanuti hetu dIpakAlaGkAraH' kaha rahe haiM / 'kAya' 'vAya' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa hai // 94 // madugratApavyayazaktazIkaraH surA:! sa vaH kena pape kRpArNavaH / udeti koTirna mude madutamA kimAzu saMkalpakaNazrameNa vaH // 95 // anvayaH-he surAH / maduna karaH sa vaH kRpANavaH kena pape ? vaH saMkalpakaNazrameNa Azu maduttamA ( strINAm ) koTiH mude kim na udeti ? TIkA--he surAH ! devAH ! mama ya ugratApaH (10 tatpu0 ) ugraH tIva: cAso tApaH virahajanyaH santApaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya vyaye nAze (10 tatpu0 ) zaktaH samarthaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) zIkaraH vindukaNaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH

Page #478
navamaH sargaH 475 (ba0 vI0) sa prasiddhaH vaH yuSmAkaM kRpA anugrahaH eva arNavaH samudraH (karmadhA0) kena pape pItaH ? yuSmAkaM svabhakteSu apAraH prasAdo vartate / yadi tasya ladhvaMzo'pi mayi bhavet tarhi mama priyaviraha-kRta saMtApa: kSaNenevopazAmyeta iti bhAvaH / vaH yuSmAkam saMkalpasya icchAyAH yaH knn| ladhvaMzaH tasya zrameNa prayAsena ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) Azu zIghram kSaNenaivetyarthaH mattaH uttamA madapekSayAdhikasaundaryazAlinI (paM0 tatpu0 ) koTi nArINAM koTimaMkhyA mude vaH prAtaye kim na udeti jAyate ? apitu udetyeveti kAkuH / va: icchAmAtreNa madadhikAH koTizaH sundaryo bhavatAM sevAyAM samupasthAsyante, madabhilASa-haThastyajyatAmityeva vaH kRpayA mayi bhavitavyamiti bhAvaH // 95 // vyAkaraNa-surAH isake lie sagaM 5 zloka 34 dekhie / vyayaH vi + Vi+ ac ( bhAve) / zakta/zak + kta (katari) / arNavaH arNAsi (jalAni) asmin santIti aNaMs + va, sa kA lopa / uttamA ut ( atizeyana ) utkRSTA iti ut + tamam ( prAdi sa0 ) / mude/mud + kvipa ( bhAve ) ca / __ anuvAda-"he devatA logo ! merA tIvra (viraha- ) santApa miTA dene meM sazakta bindu-kaNa vAlA Apa logoM kA kRpArUpI sAgara kauna pI gayA hai ? Apa logoM ke lezabhara icchA ke zrama se mujhase kahIM adhi: ( sundara ) karor3oM striyA~ / tatkAla ( Apa logoM ke ) Ananda-pramoda hetu uTha khar3I nahIM ho jAeMgI kyA ? // 95 / / TippaNI-jaise agastya RSi samudra po gae the| usI taraha tumhArA kRpAsamudra kisane pI liyA, jo Apa loga sUkhe-sUkhe hue par3e ho? mujhapara itanI thor3I-sI kRpA kara do ki mujhe varane kI abhilASA kI haTha tyAga do| tumhAre cAhane mAtra kI derI hai, karor3oM sundariyA~ tuma logoM para kurbAna ho jaaeNgii| mujha para hI kyA zahada lagA huA hai / kRpA para arNavatvAropa meM rUpaka hai / 'mude" 'madu' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanprAsa he // 95 / / mamaiva vAhardinamazrurdinaiH prasahya varSAsu Rtau prasaJjite ! kathaM nu zaNvannu suSupya devatA bhavatvaraNyeruditaM na me giraH // 96 // anvayaH-vA ahardivam mama eva azru-dudinaiH prasahya varSAsu Rtau prasaJjite ( sati ) devatAH suSupya me giraH katham nu zaNvantu, ( ataH me giraH) araNyeruditam ( katham ) na bhavatu ?

Page #479
476 naiSadhIyacarite TIkA-vA athavA ahni ca divA ceti ( dvandva ) ahardivam pratyaham mama eva abhUNi azrudhArA eva dudinAni meghAcchannadivasAH taH ( karmadhA0 ) ( 'meghacchannehni durdinam' ityamaraH ) prasahya balAt yathA syAttathA varSAsu Rtau varSau ('striyAM prAvRT striyAM bhUmni varSAH' ityamaraH ) prasaJjite pravatite sati devatAH saSapya samyak suptvA svapanta ityarthaH me mama damayantyAH giraH vANIH katham kena 'prakAreNa na iti pRcchAyAm zRNvantu AkarNayantu, na kathamapItyarthaH ataH me giraH araNye bane saditam rodanam ( aluk sa0 ) niSphalavacanamityarthaH katham na bhavatu syAt ? api tu bhavatveti kAkuH // 96 // vyAkaraNa-varSAsu Rtau 'RtyakaH' ( 6 / 1 / 128 ) se prakRtibhAva / prasa. jite pra + /saGg + Nic + kta ( karmaNi ) / devatAH devA eveti deva + tal ( svArthe ) + TAp / suSupya su + /sup + lyap, Satva / aruNyaktim 'kSepe' ( 2 / 1147 ) se nindArtha meM samAsa, 'tatpuruSe kRti bahulam' ( 6 // 3 // 14 ) se vibhakti-aluk / giraH na bhavatu ? vidheya-bhUta araNyeruditam kI pradhAnatA se eka vacana / bhavatu saMbhAvanA meM loT / anuvAda-"athavA rAta-dina mere hI azruoM-rUpI meghAvRta dinoM dvArA balAt varSA Rtu ke Arambha kiye jAne para devatA loga khUba sote hue mere vacanoM ko sambhavataH kaise suneM ? ( isalie ) vaha araNya-rodana kaise na ho ? // 16 // __ TippaNI zAstroM ke kathanAnusAra varSA Rtu meM devatA loga so jAyA karate haiN| vaha unakI rAta hotI hai jyotiSa bhI kahatA hai-'vrssrturdevrjnii'| jaba rAta ho jAne se ve nidrA meM sope par3e haiM, to mere karuNa vAkyoM ko kaise suna sakate haiM ? yaha merA hI doSa hai / maiM na rotI, to varSA-Rtu na lAtI, na merA ronA-cillAnA araNya-rodana siddha hotaa| vidyAdhara ke anusAra azruoM para dudinatvAropa meM rUpaka hai| mallinAtha ke anusAra usa samaya varSA Rtu kA tathA devatAoM ke sone ke sAtha asambandha hone para bhI sambandha batA dene se do atizayoktiyA~ haiM jinakA damayantI ke vacanoM kA 'araNyaruditamiva' yoM sAdRzya meM 'paryavasAna hone se nidarzanA ke sAtha saMkara hai| na sunane kA kAraNa batAne meM kAvyAlaGga bhI hai| 'dina' dinaiH' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 96 / /

Page #480
navamaH sargaH 4770 iyaM na te naiSadha ! dakpathAtithistvadekatAnasya janasya yAtanA / hrade hrade hA na kiyad gaveSitaH sa vedhasA'gopi khago'pi vakti yH||97|| anvayaH he naiSadha ! tvadekatAnasya janasya iyam yAtanA te dRk-pathAtithiH na / hA ! yaH (khagaH) vakti, sa khagaH hrade hrade kiyat na gaveSitaH ? (kintu) saH api vedhasA agopi / ____TIkA-he naiSadha ! niSadhAdhipate ! tvayi ekatAnasya ananyavRtteH eka-. niSThasyetyarthaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) ( 'ekatAno'nanyavRttiH' ityamaraH ) ekatAnasya ekam tAnaM cintanaviSayo yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0 ) janasya mallakSaNavyaktaH damayantyAH iti yAvat iyam eSA mayA'nubhUyamAnA yAtanA tIvravedanA te tava dRzoH nayanayoH pathaH mArgasya atithiH prAdhuNikaH ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) dRgagocara ityarthaH na astIti zeSaH tava sudUradeza-sthitatvAt / hA! kaSTam ! ya: khagaH svarNahaMsa ityarthaH vakti tvAm prati me vedanAM kathayet sa khagaH mayA hrade hrade pratihradam kiyat kativAram yathA syAttathA na gaveSitaH nAnviSTaH ? kintu so'pi vedhasA brahmaNA agopi gupta: kvApi nihnataH mA tvayA damayantyAH samIpe gantavyamiti nivArita iti bhAvaH // 96 // vyAkaraNa-naiSaSaH niSadhAnAmayamiti niSadha + aN / yAtanA /yat + Nic + yuc + TAp / atithi: isake lie pIche zlo0 49 dekhie / hradaH hrAdate iti hrad + aca ( kartari ) nipAtana se hasva / gaveSitaH gaveSa + kta ( karmaNi ) vedhasA vidadhAti jagaditi vi+VdhA + asun, etva nipAtita / agopi /gup + luG ( karmavAcya ) / anuvAda--"he niSadheza ! ekamAtra tuma para hI pUrI niSThA rakhane vAle jana kI ( merI ) yaha yAtanA tumhAre dekhane meM nahIM A rahI hai| hAya ! jo pakSI ( svarNahaMsa ) ( tumhAre pAsa merI yAtanA kA ) bakhAna karatA, use maine jhIla-jhIla meM DhUDha mArA, (lekina ) vidhAtA ne use bhI chipA diyA hai" // 97 // TippaNI-yahA~ se lekara cAra zlokoM meM kavi nala ko lakSya karake kiyA jA rahA damayantI kA vilApa varNana kara rahA hai| nArAyaNa "dRkpayAtithi na" ko kAku ke rUpa meM lekara vidhiparaka mAna rahe haiM arthAt merI yAtanA tumhAre

Page #481
naiSadhIyacarite dRSTigocara nahIM hai kyA ? avazya dRSTigocara hai, kintu hamAre vicAra se isa taraha vidhiparaka lene se zloka ke uttarAdha meM 'jo haMsa tumhAre pAsa merI yAtanA ko pahuMcAtA" yaha bAta nahIM banatI hai, kyoMki yAtanA jaba tuma jAna hI rahe ho, to haMsa dvArA pahuMcAye jAne kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA hai / isalie ise niSedha. paraka lenA hI upayukta hai| tuma yAtanA nahIM jAna rahe ho kyoMki tuma sudUra 'niSadha deza meM ho| isI taraha agale zloka kI bhI upapatti bana jAtI hai / isalie yAtanA jatAne hetu haMsa ke mAdhyama kI AvazyakatA par3anI ThIka hai| 'nasya' 'nasya' meM yamaka "hrade hrade' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 97 // mamApi kiM no dayase dayAdhana ! tvadaghrimagnaM yadi vettha me manaH / nimajjayantaM tamase parAzayaM vidhistu vAcyaH kva tavAgasaH kathA ? // 98 // anvayaH-he dayAdhana ! ( tvam ) me manaH tvadadhrimagnam yadi vettha, ( tarhi ) mama api kim no dayase ? tu parAzayam saMtamase nimajjayana vidhi: vAcyaH; tava AgasaH kathA kva ? TokA-he dayA kRpA eva dhanam ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tatsambuddhI (ba0 vI0) he kRpAnidhe ! ityarthaH tvam me mama manaH hRdayam tava aghrI caraNI (10 tatpu0 ) tayoH magnam buDitam ( sa0 tatpu0 ) tvaccaraNa-parAyaNamityarthaH yadi cet vettha verisa, tarhi mama madupari api kim kasmAt no na vyase dayAM karoSi ? tu kintu pareSAm anyeSAM janAnAm Azayam manaH (10 tatpu0 ) saMtamase saMtataM tamaH tasmin (prAdisa0 ) ghanAndhakAre ajJAne ityarthaH nimajjayan bruDayan 'pAtayanniti yAvat vidhiH vidhAtA vAcyaH upAlabdhavyaH / vidhiH lokAnAM mano yanmohAndhakAre pAtayati, tatra vidhireva doSa-pAtram natuM lokA iti bhAvaH / tava te AgasaH aparAdhasya kathA vArtA kva kutra? na vAgIti kAkuH / tvaM me yAtanAM na jAnAsItyatra natvamaparAdhyasi' vidhAtavAtrAparAdhyatItibhAvaH // 98 // vyAkaraNa-yA /daya + aGga ( bhAve ) + TAp / vettha /vid + laTa sipa, sipa ko vikalpa se thala Adeza / mama vayase-'adhIgarthadayezAm karmaNi' ( 2 / 352 ) se karma meM sssstthii| saMtamase sam/tamas + ac ('ava-sama ndhebhyastamasaH' (5 / 4 / 79) / bAcyaH vaktum ( ninditum ) yogya iti vac + Nyat (karmaNi ) / HTHHHHE

Page #482
navamaH sargaH anuvAda- "he dayA ke dhanI! yadi tuma mere mana ko apane caraNoM meM magna huA jAna rahe hote, to mujhapara bhI kyoM dayA na karate ?, kintu dUsaroM ke mana ko ( ajJAna-) andhakAra meM Dubo dene vAlA vidhAtA (hI) upAlambha-yogya hai| tumhAre aparAdha kI bAta kahA~ ?" // 98 // TippaNI-nala jo damayantI kI yAtanA se anabhijJa hai, usakA doSa vaha una para nahIM, balki vidhAtA para de rahI hai, jo logoM ko ajJAnAndhakAra meM DAle rahatA hai| nala aise nirdaya nahIM ho sakate haiN| vidyAdhara yadi zabda se asambandha meM sambandha kI kalpanA karake atizayokti mAna rahe haiN| sAtha hI samAlaMkAra bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki nala jaba sabhI para dayA karate haiM, to tulyanyAya se damayantI para bhI unakI dayA kA honA svAbhAvika thaa| 'daya' 'dayA' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 98 // kathAvazeSaM tava sA kRte gatetyupeSyati zrotrapathaM kathaM na te ? / dayANunA mAM samanugrahISyase tadApi tAvadyadi nAtha ! nAdhunA // 19 // anvayaH-'sA tava kRte kathAvazeSam gatA' iti te zrotra-patham katham na upaiSyati ? he nAtha ! yadi adhunA na tadA api tAvat dayANutA mAm samanugrahISyase / TIkA-sA damayantI tava kRte tvadartham kathA nAmollekhaH smRtiriti yAvat eva avazeSaH avaziSTam tam ( karmadhA0 ) gatA prAptA mRtetyarthaH iti etat lokamukhebhyaH te tava zrotrayoH karNayoH panthAnam viSayatvam katham kena prakAreNa na upayati na prApsyati ? api tu upaiSyatyeveti kAkuH tvayi anuraktA damayantI svAmaprAptavatI satI janmAntare'pi tvatprAptIcchayA mRteti tvam lokAt zroSyasyeveti bhAvaH / he nAtha ! svAmin ! yadi adhunA idAnIm na samanugRhNase, tadA tasmin samaye api tAvat iti saMbhAvanAyAm vyAyAkRpAyAH aNunA lezena (10 tatpu0 ) samanugrahISyase anugrahaM kariSyase / damayantI mama kRte mRtetyapi vadan mA smariSyasi cet tadapi ahaM AtmAnaM dhanya-dhanyaM masye iti bhaavH||99|| ___vyAkaraNa-kathA /kath + aGa ( bhAve ) + TAp / avazeSa: ava + ziS + ghana ( bhAve ) zrotram yate'neneti Vzru + STrana ( karaNe ) / dayA /daya + aG ( bhAve) + TAp /

Page #483
48. naiSadhIyacarite anuvAda--'vaha ( damayantI ) mere lie mara miTa gaI' yaha ( samAcAra) tumhAre kAnoM meM kaise nahIM par3egA? yadi isa samaya na sahI, taba to saMbhavataH tuma mere Upara thor3I-sI dayA dvArA mujhe anugRhIta karoge hI // 99 / / TippaNI-mere marane ke bAda merI itanI yAda yadi kara loge ki vaha becArI mere prema para balidAna ho gaI, to itane mAtra se maiM apane ko kRtakRtya huA samajha luuNgii| 'kathA' 'kathaM' meM cheka 'pathaM kathaM' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 99 // mamAdarIdaM bidarItumAntaraM tarthikalpadruma ! kiNcidrthye| bhidAM hRdi dvAramavApya mA sa me hatAsubhiH prANasamaH samaM gamaH // 10 // anvayaH-mama idam Antaram vidarItum Adari ( asti ) tat he arthi samam prANasamaH sa ( tvam ) mAgamaH / TIkA-mama me ivam etat Antaram hRdayam vidarItum vidIrNIbhavitum, sphuTitumiti yAvat Adari Adaravat, vidarItumutsukamastItyarthaH tat tasmAt aham damayantI tvAm kiJcit kimapi arthaye yAce / tvayA me yAcanA pUrayitavyA kalpavRkSasya sarvakAmanApUrakatvasvabhAvAditi bhAvaH / hRdi hRdaye bhivAm bhedam, vidaraNa-rUpaM dvAram mArgam avApya prApya me bhama hataH naSTa: asubhiH prANaH ( karmadhA0 ) samaM saha sa mama nAthastvamityarthaH mA gamaH na gaccha / hRdaye sphuTite sati gacchadbhiH prANaH saha tvayA'pi na gantavyam, hRdaye eva sthAtavyamiti bhAvaH // 100 // vyAkaraNa-Antaram antarameveti antara + aNa ( svArthe ) / vidarItum vikalpa se dIrgha ('vRto vA' 72 / 38) / Adari Adaro'syAstIti Adara + in ( matubartha ) / bhivAm/bhid + aG (bhAve)+ TAp / dvAram yAska ke anusAra 'vArayatIti sataH/vR + Nic + ac dakArAgama nipAtita / asubhiH asyante iti/ as + un / mA gamaH/ gam + luGa mAG ke yoga meM aDAgamaniSedha / anuvAda-"merA yaha hRdaya phaTa jAne ko tayyAra huA baiThA hai, isalie he

Page #484
navamaH sargaH 481 yAcakoM ke kalpavRkSa ( nala ! ) maiM kucha prArthanA karatI hU~ ( aura vaha yaha ki ) hRdaya ke phaTa jAne se bane hue ( nirgamana ) mArna meM pahuMcakara (cale jAte hue) pApI prANoM ke sAtha-sAtha prANa-tulya vaha ( tuma bhI) na cale jAnA" // 100 // TippaNI-damayantI ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki nirgamana-mArga prApta karake prANoM ke sAtha prAga-sama tuma bhI kahIM na cala baiThanA, hRdaya se hI cipake rahanA jisase ki agale janma meM maiM tumheM prApta kara skuuN| marate samaya manuSya mana meM jisa bhAva yA vastu ko rakhakara prANa tyAgatA hai, agale janma meM vaha use prApta kara letA hai| yaha bAta gItAkAra ne bhI spaSTa kara rakhI hai-'yaM yaM vApi smaran bhAvaM tyajantyante kalevaram taM tameveti kaunteya ! savA tadbhAva-bhAvitaH // (86) / vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'athikalpadruma' meM rUpaka hai, kintu hamAre vicAra se viSayabhUta nala ke nigIrNa hone se abhedAtizayokti honI cAhie / 'darI' 'darI' meM yamaka, 'dathi' 'darya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / 'same, samaH, samaM' meM AvRtti eka se adhika vAra hai, ataH vRttyanuprAsa hI hai, cheka nahIM // 100 // iti priyAkAkubhirunmizanbhRzaM digIzadUtyena hRdi sthirIkRtaH / nRpaM sa yoge'pi viyogamanmathaH kSaNaM tamubhrAntamajIjanatpunA // 101 // __ anvayaH-digIza-dUtyena hRdi sthirIkRtaH sa viyoga-manmathaH priyA-kAkubhiH unmiSan tam nRpam yoge ( sati) api kSaNam punaH bhRzam udbhrAntam ajIjanat / ___TIkA-vizAm dizAnAm IzAH svAminaH indrAdayo devAH teSAM dUtyena sandezahArakatvena ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) hRdi hRdaye asthiraH sthiraH sampadyamAnaH kRta iti sthirIkRtaH dRDhIkRtaH etAvatsamayaparyantaM niruddha iti yAvat sa piyogarUpaH manmathaH kAmaH vipralambhazRGgAra ityarthaH (kamaMSA0) priyAyAH preyasyAH damayantyA kAkubhiH dInatA-bharitAbhiH uktibhiH (10 tatpu0 ) unmiSan udbuddhaH san tam nRpam rAjAnam nalam yoge saMyoga-zRGgAre svasannidhAne ityarthaH satyapi kSaNam muhUrtam punaH bhRzam atitarAm udbhrAntama atizayena bhrAntacittam unmAdagatamiti yAvat ajIjanat cakAra viyuktA priyA sAmprataM nalasya sAmIpye eva vartate sma tathApi tadviyogena punarapi jAtonmAdo nalaH pralapitumArabdha iti bhAvaH // 101 // vyAkaraNa-IzaH ISTe iti/Iza k| dUtyena dUtasya bhAvaH kama vA iti dUta + yat / yadyapi yaha vaidika zabda hai tathApi kavi loga loka meM bhI isakA

Page #485
482 naiSadhIyacarite prayoga kara lete haiN| sthirIkRtaH sthira + cvi Itva + / + kta ( karmaNi ) / manmatha: manaH manAtIti manas +/math + ac (nipAtanAtsAdhuH ) kSaNam kAlAtyantasaMyoga meM dvi0 / ajIjanat /jana + Nic + lung| . anuvAda-(indrAdi) dikpAloM ke dUta-karma ke kAraNa hRdaya ke bhItara dabAyA huA viyogAvasthA vAlA prema priyA kI dInatA-bharI uktiyoM se ubuddha hotA huA usa rAjA ( nala ) ko saMyogAvasthA meM bho kSaNa bhara ke lie phira unmatta kara baiThA / / 101 TippaNI-yadyapi priyA nala ke sAmane hI khar3I thI, tathApi maiM to dUta hU~- isa vicAra se nala ne usake prati apane vyaktigata anurAga ko hRdaya meM bilakula dabA rakhA thA, kintu jaba vaha unake sAmane karuNa vilApa karane lagI to unase rahA na gayA aura ve pahale kI taraha viyoga ke kAraNa phira usake prema meM pAgala ho utthe| ve bhUla hI gae ki priyA mere pAsa hI hai aura usake viraha meM pralApa karane lge| vidyAdhara yahAM rUpaka kaha rahe haiM, jo hama nahIM samajha pA rahe haiN| saMbhavataH ve viyoga para manmathatvAropa mAna rahe hoN| priyA-kAkuoM ko unmAda kA kAraNa batAne se kAvyaliGga hai| unmAda-nAmaka vyabhicAri-bhAva ke udaya hone se bhAvodayAlaMkAra bhI hai / 'yoge' 'yoga' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa mahendradUtyAdi samastamAtmanastataH sa vismRtya manorathasthitaiH / kriyAH priyAyA lalitaiH karambitA vitarkayannitthamalIkamAlapat // 102 // ___ anvayaH-tataH sa AtmanaH mahendra-dUtyAdi samastaM vismRtya manoratha sthitaH lalitaH karambitAH priyAyAH kriyAH vitarkayan ittham alIkam Alapat / TIkA-tata: unmAdodayAnantaram sa nalaH AtmanaH svasya mahenasya zakrasya dUtyama dUtakama (pa0 tatpu0) AdI yasya tathAbhUtam (ba0 vI0 ) Adi-padenAtra agnyAdInAM dUtyakarma grAhyam vismRtya vismRti prApayya manorathe kalpanAyAM / sthita! vartamAnaH manoratha-kalpitarityarthaH lalita: vilAsaiH karambitA mizritAH priyAyAH preyasyAH damayantyAH kriyA: ceSTA vitarkayan vividhaM takaMyan kalpayannityarthaH ityam vakSyamANa-prakAreNa alIkam abuddhipUrvakam ajJAnAditi yAvat Alapat vilApamakarot /

Page #486
483 navamaH sargaH vyAkaraNa-dUtyam isake sambandha meM pichalA zlo0 dekhie / lalita / lal + kta ( bhaave)| karambitA karambaH (bhaH) saJjAto'syeti karamba + itan / vaise karamba daghi mizrita sakta ko kahate haiM, kintu lakSaNA se yaha zabda mizrita artha meM prayukta hone lagA hai| ittham idam + tham (prakArArtha ) / ___ anuvAda-tadanantara ve ( nala) indra ke dUta-karma Adi nija sabhI kucha ( bAteM ) bhUlakara mana meM cakkara kATa rahI, vilAsa bharI priyA kI ceSTAoM kI kalpanA karate hue isa taraha yoM hI vilApa kara baiThe // 102 // TippaNI-isa zloka meM kavi prAyaH pUrvokta zloka kA artha doharA rahA hai| nala unmAdAvasthA meM A gae haiM aura usake kAraNa damayantI ke sAtha AliGgana, praNaya-kalaha Adi ceSTAoM kI kalpanA karate hue, yoM hI pralApakarane laga jAte haiN| vidyAdhara virodhAbhAsa kaha rahe hai jo hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtA / zabdAlaGkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 102 // ayi priye ! kasya kRte vilapyate vilipyate hA mukhamazrubindubhiH / purastvayAloki namannayaM na kiM tirazcalallocanalIlayA nalaH // 10 // anvayaH-ayi priye ! kasya kRte ? vilapyate / hA! ( kasya kRte ) mukham a bindubhiH vilipyate ? tira 'layA tvayA puraH naman ayam nalaH na Aloki kim ? .. TokA-ayi priye / priyatame ! kasya kRte vilapyate kimartham vilapyate ? tvayA vilApaH kriyate ? hA! kasya kRte azraNAM bindubhiH pRSadbhiH (10 tatpu0 ) mukham Ananam vilipyate dihyate azrupAtena mukhaM pradUSyate amaGgalatvAdityartha: tiraH vakraM yathA sthAttathA calantI prasarantI ( supsuti samAsaH) yA locana lIlA (karmadhA0 ) locanayoH nayanayoH lIlA athavA tiryak calatoH locanayoH { karmadhA0 ) lIlA vilAsaH tayA (10 tatpu0 ) athavA lIlA yasyAH tathA bhUtayA ( ba0 vI0 ) tvayA puraH bhane naman praNato bhavana ayam eSa nala: na Aloki dRSTaH kim ? aham tavAne pratyakSo'smi, tvantu mAM parokSaM matvA vyarthamevopAlabhase iti bhAvaH // 103 // vyAkaraNa-vilapyate vi/lap + laT ( bhAvavAcya ) binduH isake lie pIche zloka0 85 dekhie / vilipyate vi + lip + laT ( karmavAcya ) ! calana / cal + zatR /

Page #487
484 naiSadhIyacarite anuvAda-"o priye ! kisake lie vilApa kara rahI ho? hAya ! (kisake lie ) mukha A~suoM se lIpa rahI ho? tirache par3a rahe nayana-vilAsakaTAkSa-se sAmane sira jhukAye hue yaha nala tumane nahIM dekhA hai ? TippaNI-hama pIche dekha Ae hai ki satI damayantI devadUta ( nala ) ko para-puruSa samajha kara sIdhA na dekhatI huI Ter3hI najara karaka dekhatI thI aura aba usake Age ro bhI par3I hai| idhara dekho to unmAdAvasthA meM nala use praNayakopa kiye TeDhI dRSTi se dekhatI aura rotI huI samajha rahe haiM tathA usake Age sira jhukAkara kSamA mAMga rahe haiM / vidyAdhara yahAM hetu alaMkAra kaha rahe haiM / 'vilapyate' 'vilipyate' meM cheka, anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai // 103 // cakAsti binducyutakAticAturI ghanAnubindusra tikaitavAttava / masAratArAkSi! sasAramAtmanA tanoSi saMsAramasaMzayaM yataH // 104 // anvayaH-he masAra-tArAkSi ! dhanA".... kaitavAt tava bindu..'cAturI cakAsti yataH ( tvam ) asaMzayam saMsAram AtmanA sasAram tanoSi / TIkA-masAraH indranIlamaNiH tadvat nIle ityarthaH ( upamAna tatpu0 ) tAre kanInikAdvayam yayoH tathAbhUte ( ba0 bI0 ) akSiNI nayane ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tatsambuddhI (ba0 vI0 ) he masAratArAkSi / ghanAH nibiDAH ye azra-bindavaH ( karmadhA0 ) adhUNAm asrasya bindavaH pRSanti teSAM yA na tiH sravaNam pravAha iti yAvat tasyAH kaitavAt chalAt ( sarvatra 10 tatpu0 ) bindoH anusvArasya cyutam eva cyutakam etadAkhyaH zabdAlaGkAravizeSaH tasmin aticAturI atizayitA naipuNI ( sa0 tatpu0 ) atizayitA cAturI aticAturI ( prAdi sa0 ) cakAsti zobhate, vinducyutAlaGkAraprayoge tvaM nipuNAsItyartha! atha ca bandUnAm pRSatAm cyutake pravAhe te aticAturI cakAsti tvam ghanAzrubindupravAhacchalena mithyA rodane caturAsItyarthaH yataH yasmAt kAraNAt tvam asaMzayam na saMzayo yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA ( ba0 vI0 ) nizcitam saMsAram jagata atha ca 'saMsAra' zabdam AtmanA svopasthityA atha ca sva-sAmarthena sasAram sAreNa sahitam zreSThavastu sahitamiti yAvat (ba0 vI0) atha ca anusvAra-rahitaM tanoSi karoSi / alIka-rodane azrubindUn pravAhayantI api tvam zobhase, mama kRte ca saMsAraM

Page #488
navamaH sargaH 485 sAravantaM karoSi, indrAdidevAna apAkRtya mayyanurajyantyA tvayA'haM dhanya-dhanyatAM -nIta iti bhAvaH / / 104 // vyAkaraNa- tiH su + ktin ( bhAve ) kaitavAt kitavasya bhAva iti kitava+aN / binduH isake lie pIche zlo0 85 dekhie / cyutakam cyu + kta -( bhAve ) + ka ( svArthe ) / saMsAraH sam + sR + ghana ( bhAve ) / anuAvada-"o indranIlamaNi-jaisI (kAlI) putalI-yukta AMkhoM vAlI (damayantI ) ! ghane azra bindu bahAne ke chala se 'binducyutaka' bindu pAta, alaMkAra vizeSa meM tumhArI bar3I bhArI caturatA camaka rahI hai| tabhI to tuma sacamuca saMsAra ( jagat, 'saMsAra' zabda ) ko apane dvArA sasAra (sArayukta, anusvAra-rahita ) kara rahI ho" // 104 // TippaNI-damayantI nairAzya meM Akara azru binduyeM girA rahI hai, lekina nala use usakA kaitava batA rahA hai arthAt vaha yoM hI jhUThamUTha rokara azra bindu girAne kI caturAI dikhA rahI hai jaise striyAM prAyaH kiyA hI karatI haiM / 'binducyutakAvicAturI' zabda meM zleSa rakha kara kavi yaha bhI batA rahA hai ki azra - bindu girAne ke bahAne damayantI binducyutaka nAmaka zabdAlaMkAra ke prayoga meM apanI cAturI dikhA rahI hai| binducyutaka eka aisA alaMkAra hotA hai jisameM akSara ke Upara kisI bindu 'arthAt anusvAra girAyA-haTAyA jAtA hai aura vAkya kA phira aura hI artha kara diyA jAtA hai isakA eka udAharaNa lIjie'kAnto nayanAnandI bAleMdu:khe na bhavati' arthAt sundara aura nayanoM ko AnandadAyakA bAla nayA ) candra AkAza meM nahIM hai| aba yahAM bAleMdu zabda meM se 'le', akSara kA bindu ( anusvAra ) haTA dIjie, to vAkya banegA bAle duHkhena bhavati arthAt o lar3akI! AMkhoM ko Ananda dene vAlA (sundara ) kAnta ( pati ) kaThinAI se milatA hai| prakRtameM bhI saMsAra zabda meM se bindu haTAkara use 'sasAra' karake usakA sArayukta artha diyA jAtA hai arthAt damayantI 'saMsAra' ko nala ke lie bindu girAkara 'sasAra' banA rahI hai / yahAM ketaba zabda se azru bindu-cyuti para varNAtmaka binducyutakatvAropa hone se katavApahnati hai jisakA binducyutaka, saMsAra aura sasAra zabdoM ke vibhinna artha hote hue bhI zleSa-mukhena abhedAdhyavasAya meM banane vAlI bhede abhedAtizayokti ke sAtha saMkara

Page #489
486 naiSadhIyacarite hai| mallinAtha 'asaMzayam' zabda ko saMbhAvanA vAcaka mAnakara utprekSA bhI kaha rahe haiM 'sAra' 'sAra' 'sAra' meM yamaka 'saMsA' 'saMza' meM ( sazayorabhedAt ) cheka - aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 104 // apAstapAthoruhi zAyitaM kare karoSi lIlAkamalaM kimAnanam / tanoSi hAraM kiyadasruNaH sravairadoSanirvAsitabhUSaNe hRdi // 105 / / - anvayaH-apAsta-pAthoruhi kare zAyitam Ananam lIlA-kamalam kim karoSi ? adoSa "SaNe hadi azruNaH sravaiH kiyat hAram tanoSi? TokA-apAstam viraha-kAraNAt parityaktam pAthoruTa pAthasi jale rohatIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) jalajam kamalamiti yAvat ( karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUte ( ba0 bI0 ) kare haste zAyitam zayituM preritam sthApitamityarthaH Ananam mukham lolArtha vilAsArtha kamalam (ca0 tatpu0 / kim kasmAt karoSi vidadhAsi ? lIlA-kamalaM parityajya virahakRta-cintayA mukhaM hastopari kimarthaM sthApayasi ? etanna kuru alaM cintayA, te priyo'haM tava sammukhe evAsmIti lIlAkamalaM yathApUrva kare kuviti bhaavH| adoSANi na doSo yeSu tathAbhUtAni ( nana ba0 vI0 ) eva nirvAsitAni parityaktAni ca bhUSaNAni mauktikahArAdIni ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUte (ba0 vI0 ) hRdi vakSasi abhuNa: vASpasya navaiH pravAhaiH azrudhArAbhirityarthaH kiyat kiyantaM kAlam hAram mauktikahAram tanoSi karoSi / duHkhakAraNAt vakSaHsthalAt hAram apanIya samprati azrubindubhiH kiyatkAlaparyantaM tatra hAraM racayiSyasItyarthaH / alamazrupAtena, vakSasi hAraM dhAraya, ahaM tava sannidhau varte iti bhAvaH // 105 // vyAkaraNa- apAstam apa + / as + kta ( karmaNi) pAyokTa pAthas +/ruha + kvip ( kartari ) / zAyitam/zI + Nic kta ( karmaNi ) nirvAsita nir + /vas + Nic + kta (krmnni)| anuvAda-"kamala kA parityAga kiye hue hAtha para rakhe mukhako kyoM lIlAkamala banA rahI ho ? nirdoSa hote hue (bhI) bhUSaNoM ko haTAye vakSaH sthala para azruvinduoM dvArA kaba taka hAra banAtI rahogI ?" // 105 // TippaNI- ucca gharAne kI mahilAyeM vinodArtha hAtha meM kamala rakhA karatI haiM / yaha unakA zauka hotA hai| damayantI bhI pahale hAtha meM lIlA-kamala rakhA

Page #490
navamaH sargaH karatI thI, lekina aba viyoga meM usane use rakhanA chor3a diyA hai| cintA meM aba hAtha meM apanA mukha-kamala rakhakara socatI rahatI hai ki kyA karU, kahA~ jaauuN| isI taraha usane vakSaH sthala meM motiyoM kA hAra bhI dhAraNa karanA chor3a diyA hai / A~suoM kI bUMdeM girAkara vahAM unase hI hAra kA kAma le rahI hai| yahA~ mukha para kamala aura A~suoM para hAra kA abhedAdhyavasAya hone se bhedai abhedAtizayokki hai / 'kare' 'karo' meM cheka 'karoSi' 'tanoSi' meM padAnta-gata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 105 // dRzoramaGgalyamidaM milajjalaM kareNa tAvatparimArjayAmi te / athAparAdhaM bhavadadhripaGkajadvayIrajobhiH samamAtmamaulinA / 0 // anvayaH-(he bhaimi aham ) tAvat kareNa te dRzoH milat idam amaGgalyam jalam parimArjayAmi, atha bhava'rajobhiH samam AtmamaulinA aparAdham ( parimArjayAmi ) / TIkA-(he bhaimi ! ) aham tAvat prathamama kareNa svahastena te tava dRzoH nayanayoH milat lagat sambaddham anavarataM sravaditi yAvat idaM na maGgalyam azu. bham ( naJ tatpu0 ) jalam azrujalam parimArjayAmi proJchiSyAmi, atha tadanantaram bhavatyAH tava anrI caraNI paGkaje padma iva (upamita sa0) tayoH dvayo dvayam tasyAH rajobhiH ghUlibhiH ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) samam sArdham AtmanaH svasya aparAdhama AgaH parimArjayAmItyanuvartate / mayA kRtasya kasyApyaparAdhasya kAraNAt yadi tvaM rodiSi, tahi prathamataH te amaGgalasUcakam rodanam azrUNi proJchayApanayAmi, tatpazcAt tava caraNayoH patitvA tvAm aparAdhakRte kSamA yAciSye iti bhAvaH // 106 // vyAkaraNa-amaGgalyam "na maGgalyam, maGgalam arhatIti maGgala + yat / parimArjayAmi bhaviSyadarthelaT / paGkajam pAt jAyate iti paGka + Vjana + Da ( kartari ) / dvayo dvau avayavI atreti dvi+ tayapa, tayap ko vikalpa se ayaca + ngiip| ___ anuvAda-"(he damayantI ! ) pahale to maiM ( apane ) hAtha se tumhArI A~khoM meM lage, azubha azru-jala ko pochUgA tatpazcAt Apake kamala-jaise caraNoM kI dhUla ke sAtha-sAtha ( apane ) mastaka se (nija ) aparAdha kA proJchana kruuNgaa'|| 106 //

Page #491
488 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-mastaka se caraNaraja pochane ke sAtha 2 aparAdha bhI pochane meM sahokti hai, 'jasake mUla meM kArya-kAraNa popiyaM-viparyaya vAlI atizayokti kAma kara rahI hai| vaise to pahale caraNoM meM mastaka rakhanA rUpa kAraNa hotA hai, usake pazcAt kArya-rUpa aparAdha-proJchana kA krama hai, jisakA yahA~ bhaMga ho rakhA hai| isake sAtha yahA~ tulyayogitA bhI hai / jala aura aparAdha ina donoM prastuta-prastutoM ( upameyoM ) kA eka kriyA rUpa dharma 'parimArjayAmi' se sambandha batAyA jA rahA hai / 'parimArjayAmi' meM zleSa hai, jisakA azrRjala ke sAtha 'poMchanA' artha hai jabaki aparAdha ke sAtha 'prAyazcitta karanA' / 'mila' 'mauli' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 106 / / mama tvadacchAghrinakhAmRtAteH kiriittmaannikymyuukhmnyjrii| upAsanAmasya karotu rohiNI tyaja tyajAkAraNageSaNe ! ruSam / 107 / / anvayaH-( he damayanti ! ) mama rohiNI kirITa' maJjarI rohiNI asya tvadacchA 'dyuteH upAsanAm karotu / he akAraNa-roSaNe ! ruSam tyaja tyaja / TIkA-( he damayanti ! ) mama rohiNI raktavarNA kirITasya mukuTasya yAni mANikyAni ratnAni teSAM mayUkhAH kiraNAH kiraNAvalIti yAvat ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) maJjarI ballarI iva ( upamita tatpu0 ) rohiNI nakSatravizeSaH candrapatnIti yAvat asya puro dRzyamAnasya tava ajrayoH caraNayoH acchanakhAH svaccha-kararuhAH ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) eva amRtadhutiH candraH tasya ( karmadhA0 ) amRtaM dyutiSu yasya tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 vI. ) upAsanAma se vAm karotu viddhAtu / manmukurastha ratnAvalInAm maJjarIsadRza-kiraNAvalIrUpA rohiNI (tArA) tvaccaraNanakhacandra sevatAm, ratnakhacitaM me mukuTaM aparAdhaprAyazcittasvarUpaM tava caraNayoH patatviti yAvat / na kAraNaM yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA ( nana ba0 vI) ruSyati kupyati tatsambuddhI ( upapada tatpu0 ) he akAraNa-roSaNe damayanti ! ruSam kopam tyaja tyaja muJca muJca / / 107 // ___ vyAkaraNa-rohiNI rohita + GIp, ta ko na ( varNAdanudAttAt 0' 4 / 1 / 31) / roSaNe ! ruSyatIti /ruS + yuc ( kartari ) + TAe sambo0 / tyaja tyaja zIghratA artha meM dvirukti arthAt zIghra chodd'| ruSama/ruS + kvip ( bhAve ) dvi0|

Page #492
navamaH sargaH 489 anuvAda-"( he damayantI ! ) mere mukuTa ke ratnoM kI puSpamaMjarI-jaisI rohiNI ( lAla raMga kI ) kiraNAvalI-rUpI rohiNI ( tArA-vizeSa) tumhAre isa svaccha caraNanakharUpI candra kI sevA kre| o binA kAraNa hI ruSTa ho jAne vAlI ! roSa ko chor3a do chor3a do" // 107 // TippaNI-isa zloka meM pichale zloka kA hI artha kavi doharA rahA hai / bheda yahI hai ki vahA~ sIdhI bhASA meM thA, yahA~ AlaMkArika bhASA meM hai / rohiNI tArA candra kI patnI hotI hai, jo apane pati candra kI sevA meM lagI rahatI hai| rohiNI ke samAna hI merI mukuTarala kiraNAvalI tumhAre caraNa nakha kI sevA kare, arthAt merA mukuTa tumhAre caraNoM meM gire| kiraNAvalI para rohiNItvAropa aura nakha para candratvAropa meM rUpaka hai / rohiNI meM zleSa hai / kiraNAvalI maJjarI meM upamA hai| 'tyaja tyaja' aura 'roSaNe rUSam' meM cheka, anya vRttyanuprAsa hai // 107 // tanoSi mAnaM mayi cenmanAgapi tvayi zraye tadbahumAnamAnataH / vinamya vakraM yadi vartase kiyannamAmi te caNDi ! tadA padAvadhi // 108 / / anvayaH-tvam mayi manAk api mAnam cet tanoSi, tat AnataH ( san aham ) tvayi bahumAnam Azraye, he caNDi ! vaktram kiyat vinamya yadi vartase, tadA te padAvadhi namAmi / TIkA-tvam mayi mAm uddizya manAk ISat api mAnam praNayakopam cet yadi tanoSi prakuruSe tat tarhi mAnataH namraH san ahaM tvayi tvAm prati bahum ca tam mAnam sanmAnam (karmadhA0 ) ASaye kurve, yadi tvam alpamapi mAnaM karoSi, tarhi ahaM te mAnApanodanAya tava mahAsanmAnaM karomItyarthaH / he caNDi ! atikopane ! vaktrama mukham kiyat kimapi yathA syAttathA vinamya vinamayya yadi cet vartase bhavasi tavA tahiM te tava padama pAdaH avadhiH sImA ( karmadhA0 ) yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA ( ba0 vI0 ) namAmi namrIbhavAmi tava pAdayoH patitvA tvatkopamapaneSyAmIti bhAvaH // 108 // ra vyAkaraNa-mAnaH man + ghaJ (bhAve) Anata: A + /nam + kta ( kartari ) / vinamya yahA~ antarbhAvita Nica samajhie arthAt vinamayya / caNDiH caNDate itivcaND + ac ( kartari ) + DIp sambo0 /

Page #493
490 naiSadhIyacarite anuvAda-"tuma mujha para yadi thor3A-sA bhI mAna karatI ho, to maiM namra ho tumhAre prati mahAmAna ( mahAkopa, mahAsammAna ) apanA letA huuN| yadi tuma ( kopavaza ) mukha kucha nIce kiye ho, to mai ( Adaravaza ) tumhAre pairoM taka nIce ho jAtA hU~" || 108 / TippaNI-abhiprAya yaha hai ki bahuta mAna se svalpa mAna kA aura bahuta namratA se svalpa namratA kA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA hai| yahA~ bhI kavi pUrvokta ko hI doharA rahA hai| vAstava meM unmAdAvasthA kA manovijJAna hI kucha aisA hai ki unmatta vyakti kisI bAta ko vAra-bAra doharAtA hI jAtA hai, isalie isameM kavi kI punarukti na samajheM / vidyAdhara ne yahA~ virodhAlaMkAra kahA hai, jo ThIka hI hai| mAna sAhitya meM kopa ko kahate haiM - 'strINAmIpkRtaH kopo mAno'nyAsaGgini priye|' damayantI yadi mAna(kopa) kiye hue hai to isakA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie 'bahumAna' ( atikopa ) karanA viruddha bAta hai / isa virodha kA parihAra 'bahumAna' kA bar3A sammAna artha karake ho jAtA hai| isI taraha kopa meM muMha nIce arthAt phere hue kA javAba aura adhika muMha phera denA honA nahIM hai| namna kA vinIta artha karake virodha-parihAra ho jAtA hai / 'mAnaM' manA' meM cheka 'mAnamAnaM' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 108 // prabhutvabhUmnAnugRhANa vA na vA praNAmamAtrAdhigame'pi kaH zramaH ? / kva yAcatAM kalpalatAsi mAM prati kva dRSTidAne tava baddhamuSTitA // 109 // ___ anvayaH-(he bhaimi ! ) prabhutva-bhUmnA (mAm ) anugRhANa vA na (anugRhANa) vA ! praNAma game api kaH zramaH ? ( tvam ) yAcatAm kalpalatA asi ( iti ) kva; mAm prati dRSTidAne ( api ) tava baddha-muSTitA kva / TIkA- he bhaimi ! ) prabhutvasya mAM prati svAmitvasya Adhipatyasyeti yAvat bhUmnA bAhulyena mAm anugRhANa mayyanugrahaM kuru vA athavA na anugRhANa vaa| pUrNAdhipatyakAraNAt prabhuH sevakasyopari anugrahaM kuryAt na vA kuryAditi prabhoH icchAdhInaM bhavatItyarthaH / tasmAt kupitA tvam mayi anugrahaM na karoSi cet, na kuru, parantu mama praNAmaH praNamanam eveti praNAmamAtram tasya adhigame svIkAre (10 tatpu0 ) api tava kaH zramaH AyAsa: kaSTamityarthaH ? na ko'pIti kAkuH / tvam yAcatAm yAcanAM kurvatAm abhyarthinAmiti yAvat kalpalatA sakalamanaH

Page #494
navamaH sargaH 491. kAmanApUrayitrI kalpavallI asi varvase / iti kvaH ! mAm prati dRSTayA. dRzaH dAnam (10 tatpu0 ) avalokanamAtramityarthaH tasmin tava te baddhA muSTiH yasyAH tathAbhUtAyAH ( ba0 vI0 ) bhAvaH kRpaNatetyarthaH kva ! ekatastvaM yAcakAnAM sarvamanorathAna pUrayasi, aparataH mahyaM dRSTidAne'pi kRpaNatAM darzayasIti kiyad vaiSamyamiti bhAvaH // 109 // vyAkaraNa-prabhutvam prabhavatIti pra+VbhU + I ( kartari ) tasya bhAva iti prabhu + tval / bhUmnA vahoH bhAva iti bahu + imanic, i kA lopa aura bhU Adeza, tR0 / yAcatAma yAc + zatR + Sa0 ba0 / anuvAda-"(mujha para tumhArA ) pUrNa Adhiyatya hone ke kAraNa tuma mujha para kRpA karo yA na karo ( yaha tumhArI icchA kI bAta hai ) kintu merA praNAma taka svIkAra karane meM bhI tumheM kyA kaSTa hai ? kahA~ to yaha ki tuma yAcakoM ke lie kalpalatA ho aura kahA~ yaha ki merI ora dRSTi dene meM bhI tumhArI yaha kaJjUsI !" // 109 // TippaNI-kalpalatA-samudra-manthana ke samaya pAMca vRkSa nikale the jinameM anyatama kalpa-vRkSa hai / 'vaha vRkSa hI hai, latA nahIM, puruSa kI tulanA karanI ho, to kalpavRkSa hI likhA jAtA hai jaise kavi ne nala ke lie prathama saga meM 'alpitakalpapAdapaH' likhA hai, kintu jahA~ strI kI tulanA karanI ho, to vahIM kavi loga aucitya hetu strIliGga 'kalpalatA' zabda hI prayoga meM lAte haiN| bhartRhari ne bhI 'kalpalateva vidyA' likha rakhA hai| damayantI para kalpalatAtvAropa meM rUpaka aura 'kva' 'kva' zabdoM dvArA viruddha saMghaTanA batAne meM viSamAlaMkAra hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 109 // smareSumAthaM sahase mRduH kathaM hRdi draDhIyaH kucasaMvRte tava / nipatya vaisAriNaketanasya vA vrajanti bANA vimukhotpataSNutAm // 110 // ___ anvayaH-(he bhaimi ! ) mRduH ( tvam ) smareSamAtham katham sahase ? vA vaisAriNa-ketanasya bANA: tava draDhIyaH-kuca-saMvRte hRdi nipatya vimukhotpatiSNutAm vrajanti / TIkA--(he bhaimi ! ) mRduH komalAGgI tvam smarasya kAmasya iSUNAm bANAnAm mAtham nirmathanam vyathAmityarthaH ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) katham sahase

Page #495
naiSadhIyacarite mRSyasi ? vA athavA vaisAriNaH matsyaH ( 'mIno vaisAriNo'NDa jaH' ityamaraH ) ketana dhvajaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 vI0 ) kAmasyetyarthaH bANA: zarAH tava te draDhoyAMso atikaThinI yo kucau stanI ( karmadhA0 ) tAbhyAm saMvRte pihite surakSite kucarUpakavacasannaddha iti yAvat hadi hRdaye nipatya lagitvA vimukhAH parAGmukhAzca utpatiSNavaH udgacchantazca (karmadhA0) teSAM bhAvaH tattA tAm brajanti prApnuvanti prastaravat kaThinakucAbhyAM saMghaTTaya, parAvartante ucchalanti ca, tasmAt te kAmabANapIDA na bhavatIti bhAvaH // 110 // ___ vyAkaraga-mAthaH matha + dhana (bhAve ) / vaisAriNaH ( jale ) visaratIti visArI-visArI eveti visArin + aNa svArthe ('visAriNo matsye' 5 / 4 / 16) / draDhIyasa atizayena dRDha iti dRDha + Iyasun / utpatiSNu utpatatIti ut + /pat + iSNuc / __anuvAda -- "( he damayantI ! ) komala (zarIra vAlI ) tuma kAma ke bANoM kI pIr3A kaise saha letI ho ? athavA kAma ke bANa tumhAre atidRr3ha kucoM se Dhake hue hRdaya para lagakara palaTa jAte aura uchala jAte haiM / 110 // TippaNI-yadi patthara-jaise kaThora padArtha para bANa Adi par3e to vaha TakarAkara uchalatA huA vApasa ho jAtA hai; bhItara praveza nahIM kara pAtA / yoM samajha lIjie ki hRdaya ne jaba kucoM kA kavaca pahana rakhA hai, to usameM bANa prahAra kareM to kaise kreN| isa kAraNa damayantI ko bANa-pIr3A nahIM hotI hai ! vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM 'atra virodhaakssepaalNkaarH'| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 110 / / smitasya sabhAvaya sRkvaNA kaNAnvidhehi lIlAcalamaJcalaM bhravaH / apAGgarathyApathikI ca helayA prasadya saMdhehi dRzaM mamopari // 111 // anvayaH-(he bhaimi ! ) sRkvaNA smitasya kaNAn saMbhAvaya; bhravaH aJcalam lIlAcalam vidhehi; apAGga rathyA-pathikIm dRzam ca prasadya helayA mama upari sNdhehi| TIkA-(he bhaimi ! ) sukSaNA oSTha-prAntena ('prAntAvoSThasya sRkvaNI' ityamaraH ) smitasya mandahAsasya kaNAn lezAn saMbhAvaya sammAnaya oSThaprAnte mandahAsamAnIya taM dhanyaM dhanyaM kuviti bhAvaH; bhuvaH / aJcalam prAntam lIlayA

Page #496
navamaH sargaH 493 vilAsena calam caJcalam vidhehi kuru, apAGgaH netrapAntaH eva rathyA mArgaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasyAH pathikIm adhvagAminIm (10 tatpu0 ) dRzam dRSTim ca prasadya prasannIbhUya helayA vilAsena mama upari mayi saMghehi saMyojaya savilAsam mayi kaTAkSapAtaM kuviti bhAvaH // 111 // vyAkaraNa-smitasya smi + kta (bhAve ) / saMbhAvaya sam + /bhU + Nic + loT / calam calatIti /cala + aca ( kartari ) / rathyAH rathama ahaMtIti ratha + yat + TAp / pathikIm panthAnaM gacchatoti pathin + Skan + GIS / helayA /heD + a + TApa, Da ko l| __ anuvAda-"( o damayantI!) oThoM ke kone se thor3I-sI muskAneM * dikhAo; bhauMha ke kone ko vilAsa se caJcala banAo aura prasanna hokara nayanoM kI rAha se vicarane vAlI nigAha hAva-bhAva ke sAtha mere Upara saMjoo" // 111 // TippaNI-helayA yadyapi sAdhAraNatayA helA, avahelA, avahelanA Adi heD se bane zabda anAdara-bodhaka hote haiM, tathApi sAhitya meM isakA pAribhASika artha hotA hai jise dapaNakAra ne isa taraha spaSTa kiyA hai-helA'tyantasamAlakSyavikAraH syAt sa (bhAvaH = nirvikArAtmake citte bhAvaH prathama vikriyA) eva tu // arthAt acchI taraha vyakta huA kAma-vikAra, jise urdU meM adA yA najAkata bhI kahate haiN| yahA~ apAGga para rathyAtva aura dRSTi para pathikItvAropa meM rUpaka hai, jo kAyaM kAraNa bhAva sambandha hone se paramparita hai| vidyAdhara upamA bhI kaha rahe haiM, jo hama nahIM samajhe / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 111 // samApaya prAvRSamasruvipruSAM smitena vizrANaya kaumudiimudH| dRzAvitaH khelatu khaJjanadvayI vikAsi paGkeruhamastu te mukham // 112 // anvayaH-( tvam ) azru-vipa'SAm prAvRSam samApaya; smitena kaumudI-mudaH vizrANaya; dRzI khaJjanadvayI itaH khelatu; te mukham vikAsi paGkevham astu / TIkA-tvam azrUNAm vASpasya vipruSAm bindUnAm, prAvRSam varSartum samApaya samApti naya, azrupravAhaM nivArayetyarthaH, smitena ISaddhAsena komudyAH candrikAyAH mudaH modAna AnandAniti yAvat ( 10 tatpu0 ) vizrANaya dehi, ISaddhasitvA mAmAnandayetyarthaH, dRzau nayane eva khajanayoH khaJjarITayoH pakSivizeSayoriti yAvat dvayo dvayam (10 tatpu0 ) itaH atra mayItyarthaH khelatu krIDatu

Page #497
494 naiSadhIyacarite khaJjanasadRzanayanayugalena mAmavalokayetyarthaH, te tava mukhaM vadanaM vikAsi vikasitam pake rohatIti tathoktam ( aluk sa0 ) kamalam astu bhavatu, khedaM tyaktvA prasanna mukhI satI smita-pUrva sakaTAkSazca vilokya mAmAnandayeti bhAvaH // 112 // 'yAkaraNa-prAvRSam pra= prakarSaNa A = samantAt varSatIti pra + A + VvRS + kvip ( kartari ) / kaumudI kum (pRthivIm ) modate ( modayati ) iti ku + /mud + ka, kumudaH, kumuda eveti kumuda + aN ( svArthe ) + GIp / viSANaya vi + VzraNa + loT / dvayo isake lie pIche zlo0 106 dekhie| itaH saptamyartha meM tasil / paGkaraham paGka ruh + ka / anuvAda-"tuma AMsuoM ke bUMdoM kI varasAta samApta karo; musakAna se cA~danI kA Ananda do; do nayana-rUpa khaJjanoM kA jor3A yahA~ ( mujha para ) krIr3A kare tathA ) tumhArA mukha khilA huA kamala bana jAya // 112 // TippaNI-varSA Rtu ke samApta ho jAne ke bAda nirmala AkAza meM cAMdanI Ananda pradAna karatI hI hai, sAtha hI khaJjanoM ke jor3e khelane lagate haiM--yaha prakRti kA niyama hai / vidyAdhara yahA~ atizayokti aura rUpaka kaha rahe haiN| azrupravAha aura prAvRT tathA smita janita moda aura kaumudI-janita moda meM abhedAdhyavaya ho rakhA hai / 'kaumudImudaH' kaumudIvat mudaH yoM atizayokti ke sthAna meM lusopamA mAna sakate haiM / nayanoM para khaJjanadvayI kA Aropa tathA mukha para paGke. ruhatvAropa hone se rUAka ThIka hI hai / 'mudI-mudaH' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 112 // sudhArasodvelanakelimakSarasrajA sRjAntarmama karNakUpayoH / dRzau madIye madirAkSi ! kAraya smitazriyA pAyasapAraNAvidhim // 113 // anvaya-( he bhaimi ! ) akSara-srajA mama karNa-kUpayoH antaH sudhAkelim sRja / he madirAkSi ! mado dRzau smita-zriyA pAyasa-pAraNA-vidhim kAraya / TokA-( he bhaimi ! ) akSarANAm varNAnAm sajA mAlayA zabdAvalyetyarthaH mukhena vANImuccAryeti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) mama karNau zrotre eva kUpo tayoH ( 10 tatpu0 ) anta: madhye sudhA amRtaM cAso rasaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya udvelanA velollacinI nirmadityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) yA keli: krIDA ( karmadhA0 ) tAm sRja kuru, kimapyAlapantI mama karNa-kuhare vAgamRtena pUrayeti bhAvaH / madire mada

Page #498
navamaH sargaH 495 yitRNI akSiNI nayane ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tatsambuddhI he madirAkSi ! (ba0 vI0) madIye mAmake dRzau nayane smitasya mandahAsasya bhiyA zobhayA (10 tatpu0 ). pAyasena kSIrAnnabhojanena yA pAraNA upavAsAnantarabhojanam ( tR0 tatpu0 ) tasyAH vidhim vidhAnam ( 10 tatpu0 ) kAraya kartum preraya mandaM hasitvA me nayane prINayeti bhAvaH // 113 // vyAkaraNa...udvelanA udgato velAmiti udvelaH udvelaM karotIti/udvela + lyu + TAp / madira madayatIti/mad + kirac / madIya mameti asmat + cha,cha ko. Iya, asmat ko mdaadesh| pAyasam payasA saMskRtam annamiti payasa + ann| pAraNA pArayatIti/pR+ lyu + TAp / kArayakR + Nic + loTa vikalpa se aNyantAvasthA ke kartA 'dRzI' ko kamatva / anuvAda- "( he damayantI!) akSaramAlA ( apane zabdoM = vANI) se mere kAna-rUpI kuMoM ke bhItara amRtarasa kI asIma krIDA karo, ( tathA ) o mAdaka A~khoM vAlI ! ( apanI ) muskAna kI zobhA se mere nayanoM ko pAyasAnna (khIra ) dvArA pAraNA -vratAnta-bhojana karAo" // 113 // TippaNI-aba taka maine na tumhArI madhura vANI sunI, na muskAna dekhI, ataH vANI dvArA mere kAnoM meM amRta gholo aura merI A~khoM ko apanI madhura muskAna dekhane do| vidyAdhara pUrva zloka kI taraha yahAM bhI atizayokti kaha rahe haiM / 'madI' 'madi' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 113 // mamAsanArdhe bhava maNDanaM na na priye ! madutsaGgavibhUSaNaM bhava / ahaM bhramAdAlapamaGga! mRSyatAM vinA mamoraH katamattavAsanam // 114 // anvayaH . he priye ! mama AsanAce maNDanam bhava; na na, madutsaGga-vibhUSaNaM bhava; aGga ! aham bhramAt Alapam; mRSyatAm; mama uraH vinA katamat tava Asanam ? TIkA-he priye priyatame damayanti ! svam mama me mAsanasya siMhAsanasya ardhe ardhabhAge ( Sa0 tatsu0 ) maNDanam alaMkaraNam bhava, na, na, anucitametat mayA kathitamityarthaH mama utsaGgasya aGkasya vibhUSaNam alaMkaraNam bhava, utsaGgAt Asanasya nikRSTatvAdityarthaH; aGga bho! aham bhramAt unmAdakAraNAt idam Alapam madutsaGga-vibhUSaNaM bhaveti, maNyatAm kSamyatAm tvam utsaGgAdadhika

Page #499
496 naiSadhAyacarite sthAnamarhasotyarthaH, mama uraH vakSaH sthalaM vinA katamat aGgamityarthaH tava Asanam asti ? na kimapIti kAkuH / tvaM sarvotkRSTamAsanamarhasi, tattu mama vakSa eveti bhAvaH // 114 // vyAkaraNa-maNDanam maNDyate'neneti /maNDa + lyuTa ( karaNe ) / na na saMbhrama meM dvirukti / vibhUSaNam maNDana kI taraha hI smjho| Asanam Asyate'. treti /As + lyuT ( adhika raNe ) / * anuvAda-"o priye ! tuma mere siMhAsana ke Adhe bhAga ko suzobhita karo; nahIM, nahIM ( kahane meM galatI ho gaI hai ), tuma merI goda suzobhita karo; are ! ( yaha ) maiM bhrama vaza kaha baiThA; kSamA kro| merI chAtI ko chor3a tumhArA kaunasA sthAna (ho sakatA) hai" // 114 // TippaNI-vidyAdhara 'atrAtizayoktiralaMkAraH' kaha gaye haiM, jo hama nahIM smjhe| tvat-zabdavAcya priyA para maNDanatva, vibhUSaNatva Aropa meM rUpaka ho sakatA hai| mallinAtha ne paryAyAlaMkAra kahA hai, kyoMki yahAM eka hI Adheya-rUpa priyA kramazaH aneka AdhAroM Asana Adi meM batAI gaI hai| 'sanA' 'sana' tathA 'bhava, bhava' meM cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 114 // adhItapaJcAzugavANavaJcane ! sthitA madantarvahireSi ceduraH / smarAzugebhyo hRdayaM bibhetu na pravizya tattvanmayasaMpuTe mama // 115 / / anvayaH-he adhIta""vaJcane ! madantaH sthitA ( tvam ) bahiH uraH cet eSi, tat mama hRdayam tvanmayasaMpuTe pravizya smarAzugebhyaH na bibhetu / TIkA-adhItA abhyastA paJcAzugavANavaJcanA ( karmadhA0 ) paJcAzugaraya paJca AzugAH vANAH yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0) kAmasya vANAnA baJcanA pratAraNA pratAraNavidyatyarthaH ( sarvatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) yayA tatsambuddhI he adhIta vaJcane ! ( ba0 vI0 ) mama anta: manasi sthitA vidyamAnA tvam vahiH bAhyataH api uravakSaH cet eSi prApnoSi, tat tarhi mama huNyam tvam eveti tvanmayaH tvadrpo yaH saMpuTa: AveSTanam peTiketyarthaH (karmadhA0 ) pravizya pravezaM kRtvA smarasya kAmasya AzugebhyaH bANebhyaH na vibhetu, na bhayamavApnotu, tvaM yathA mamAntarasi tathA bahirapi mama urasi cet lagasi, tarhi antarvahiH tvadrUpasaMpuTagatasya ataeva surakSitasya mama hRdayasya kRte kAmabANAt nAsti bhayamiti bhAvaH // 115 //

Page #500
navamaH sargaH 497 vyAkaraNa-AzugaH Azu gacchatIti Azu + gam + u| kasanA/vaJca + yuca, yu ko ana + TAp / tvanmaya-yuSmad + mayaTa ( svarUpArthe ) yuSmad ko tvdaadesh| anuvAda-"o kAmadeva ke bANoM kI vaJcanA ( kI vidyA) kA adhyayana kI huI damayantI ! mere manake bhItara sthita tuma yadi bAhara (bhI) mere vakSa para A jAo, tumhAre hI rUpa meM bane saMpuTa ke bhItara praveza karake merA hRdaya kAma ke bANoM se nahIM DaregA" // 115 // TippaNI-kAma-bANa kI vaJcanA ke adhyayana ke sambandha meM nArAyaNa ke anusAra 'kAmapIDAyA adarzanAt' evaM mallinAtha ke acUbhAra 'prAyeNa manasvinI lajjAvazaMvadatayA madanavaJcanatAcchIlyAditthaM saMbodhyate' / saMpuTe-sabhI tarapha se AvRta khAlI khokhale ko saMpuTa kahate haiM jaise peTI, piTArI, sandUka, aadi| damayantI hRdaya meM pahale se sthita hai hI, yadi bAhara se bhI vakSa para sthita ho jAegI to bhItarI aura bAharI-donoM damayantiyoM ke bIca mala kA hRdaya sandUka ke bhItara-jaise banda ho jaaegaa| phira kAma ke bANa hRdaya ko kaise laga sakate haiN| nala ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki o damayantI ! bhItara to mana meM tuma bhAvAtmaka rUpa meM kabhI se basI huI ho hii| agara bAhara bhI zArIrikarUpa meM tuma merA AliMgana kara detI ho, to merA sArA kAmajvara zAnta ho jaaegaa| vidyAdhara ke anusAra 'atraatishyoktirlNkaarH| bAhya sambandha ke abhAva meM cet zabda ke bala se sambandha kI sthApanA kI kalpanA kI jA rahI hai| 'tvam' para saMpuTatvAropa meM rUpaka bhI ho sakatA hai / 'zuga' 'zuge' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 115 // pariSvajasvAnavakAzabANatA smarasya lagne hRdayadvaye'stu nau| dRDhA mama tvatkucayoH kaThorayorurastaTIyaM paricArikocitA // 116 // anvayaH-(he bhaimi ! ) pariSvajasva / lagne nau hRdaya-dvaye smarasya anavakAzavANatA astu / mama dRDhA iyam urastaTI kaThorayoH tvatkucayoH paricArikA ucitaa| TIkA-(he bhaimi ! ) pariSvajasva tvam mAm aalingg| lagne paraspara dRDhasammilite nau AvayoH hRvaSayoH iye yugale (10 tatsu0 ) smarasya kAmasya na

Page #501
naiSadhIyacarite avakAza: antarAlam yebhyaH tathAbhUtAH (naJ ba0 vI0) vANA: zarAH yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0 ) bhAvaH tattA astu, AvayoH vakSasoH AliGgane dRDhasaMghaTita. tayA nIrandhratvAt kAma-bANA: kathamapi hRdaye pravezaM labdhaM na zakSyantItyarthaH / mama dRDhA atikaThorA iyam urasa: vakSasaH taTI taTam ( 10 tatpU0 / vistRtaM vakSa ityarthaH kaThorayoH dRDhayoH tava kucayoH stanayoH (10 tatpu0 ) paricArakA sevikA ucitA yuktA asti, dvayoH kaThoratvena samaguNatvAt sevya-sevakabhAvaH samucita evetyarthaH, tvam niviDam mAm AliGga, yena dvayorevAvayoH kAmavyathA zAmyeteti bhAvaH // 116 // vyAkaraNa-lagne laga + kta ( kartari ) ta ko na / nau AvayoH kA vaikalpika rUpa / dvaye dvau avayavAvatreti dvi + tayap, tapaya ko vikalpa se ayac / paricArikA paricaratIti pari + /cara + Nvula + TApa, itva / anuvAda-"( o dmyntii| ) gale laga jaao| kasakara mile hama donoM ke donoM hRdayoM ke bIca kAma ke bANoM ke lie avakAza-khAlI sthAna-na rhe| merI yaha kaThora vistRta chAtI tumhAre kaThora kuca-dvaya ke lie yogya sevikA hai" // 116 // TippaNI--yahA~ sama ke sAtha sama kA yoga batAne se samAlaGkAra hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 116 // tavAdharAya spRhayAmi yanmadhusravaiH zravaHsAkSikamAkSikA giraH / adhityakAsu stanayostanotu te mamendulekhAbhyudayAdbhutaM nakhaH // 117 // anvayA-(he bhaimi !) tava adharAya spRhayAmi yanmadhusravaH ( tava) girA zravaH sAkSikamAkSikAH ( bhavanti ) / te stanayoH adhityakAsu mama nakhaH indulekhAbhyudayAdbhutam tanotu / TIkA-(he bhaimi ! ) ahaM tava aparAya adharoSThAya spRhayAmi tvadadharapAnamabhilaSAmItyarthaH, yasya adharasya madhunaH mAkSikasya navaiH dravaiH tava giraH vacanAni (sarvatra pa0 tatpu0) zravasI ko sAkSiNI sAkSAd draSTaNI (karmadhA0) yasya tathAbhUtam (ba0 bI0 ) mAkSikaM madhu ( karmadhA0 ) ( 'madhu kSaudraM mAkSikAdi' ityamaraH ) yAsu tathAbhUtAH (ba0 vI0 ) bhavantIti shessH| tavAdharoTho madhumayo'sti, yatra sAkSiNI tvadadharaniHsRtamadhuravANI zuNvantI kaNoM iti bhAvaH /

Page #502
navamaH sargaH 499 te tava stanayo: kucayoH apityakAsu UrdhvabhUmiSu parvatoparitanasamatalapradezeSviti yAvat, ( 'bhUmirUrvamadhityakA' ityamaraH ) etena stanayoH parvatatvaM gamyate mama nakhaH kararuhaH induH candraH tasya yA lekhA rekhA tasyAH yaH abhyudayaH udayaH (sarvatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) tena adbhutam Azcaryam (tR0 tatpu0 ) tanotu karotu / tava kuco. pari mayA kriyamANAni nakhakSatAni parvatopari candrakalAyantAmiti bhAvaH // 117 // vyAkaraNa--spRhayAmi 'spRherIpsitaH' (1 / 4 / 36 ) se karma meM caturthI / zravas zrUyate'neneti zrR + asi ( krnne)| sAkSI ( sAkSAd draSTA ) saha + akSa + in ( 'sAkSAd draSTari saMjJAyAm' 5 / 2 / 91 ) / mAkSikam makSikAbhiH saMbhRtya kRtamiti makSikA + aN / adhityakAsu parvatasya ArUDhaM sthalamiti adhi + tyakan saMjJA meM ('upAdhibhyAM tyakannAsannArUDhayo: 5 / 2 / 34 ) adbhutam yAska ke anusAra abhUtamiva / anuvAda-"(o bhaimi ! ) maiM tumhArA adhara cAha rahA hU~ jisameM se nikala rahe madhu ( zahada ) se tumhAre vacana madhumaya bana jAte haiM, jisake sAkSI kAna haiN| tumhAre kucoM ke paThAroM para merA nAkhUna ( sakhiyoM ko) udaya huI candra-kalA kA Azcarya paidA kara de" // 117 // TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki maiM adharapAna aura nakhakSata kA icchuka huuN| vANI kI madhuratA se adhara ke madhumaya hone kA anumAna hone ke kAraNa anumAnAlaMkAra hai| vidyAdhara atizayokti kaha rahe haiM zAyada isalie ki stanoM kI UMcAI ke sAtha madhityakA kA abhedAdhyavasAya ho rakhA hai| ve upamA bhI kaha rahe haiM sambhavataH ve nakha meM indulekhAbhyudaya kA sAdRzya dekha rahe haiM lekina sAdRzya vAkya na hone se hama nidarzanA kaheMge jahAM sAdRzya gamya rahatA hai| udayAcala kI UMcAI para udaya hotI huI candrakalA lAla-lAla hotI hai; stanoM ke uparitana bhAga para huA nakhacihna bhI lAla-lAla hotA hai jise dekhakara sakhiyoM ko yaha Azcarya ho jAya ki o ! udaya zaila para candra-kalA udaya ho gaI hai| 'savaiH' 'zravaH' ( sazayorabhedAt ), 'stana' 'stano' meM cheka, 'sAkSi' mAkSi' meM padAnta-gata antyAnuprAsa anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 117 // na vartase manmathanATikA kathaM prkaashromaavlisuutrdhaarinnii| tavAGgahAre rucimeti nAyakaH zikhAmaNizca dvijarAvidUSakaH // 11 //

Page #503
naiSadhIyacarite __anvayaH-(he bhaimi ! ) prakAza 'riNI ( tvam ) manmatha-nATikA katham na vataMse ? aGga ! tava hAre dvijarAD-vidUSakaH nAyakaH ( zirasi ) zikhAmaNiH ca rucim eti| TIkA-he bhaimi ! prakAzam spaSTam romAvali-sUtram ( karmadhA0 ) romNAm lomnAm mAvaliH paMkti: (10 tatpu0) sUtram tanturiva ( upamita tatpu0) dhArayatIti tathoktA ( upapada tatpu0 ) atha ca prakAzaromAvaliH eva sUtradhAraH nATakasya mukhyapAtravizeSaH ( karmadhAraya0 ) asyAmastIti tadvatI tvam manmathasya kAmasya nATikA uparUpakavizeSaH katham kena prakAreNa na vartase apitu sarvathA vartase iti kAkuH / aGga ! sambuddhI he damayanti ! tava hAre mauktikasraji dvijAnAM nakSatrANAM rAjA iti dvijarAT (10 tatpu0) candra ityarthaH tasya vidUSaka: vizeSeNa dUSakaH svaujvalyena tiraskArakaH tadapekSayA ramaNIyatara ityarthaH nAyaka: hAramadhyamaNiH, dvijarADa-vidUSakaH zikhAyAM maNiH ziroratnam ( sa0 tatpu0 ) ca rucim zobhAm eti prApnoti, atha ca tava aGgahAre aGgavikSepe, AGgikaceSTAyAmityartha: ( aGgahAro'GgavikSepaH' ityamaraH ) nAyaka: kathApuruSaH zikhAyAM maNiH yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0), dvijAnAM brAhmaNAnAM rAjA zreSThabrAhmaNa ityartha! vidUSakaH nATake nAyakasya parihAsakaM mitram ca yathoktam-'hAsakRcca vidUSakaH' rucim prItim eti / tvam yauvanena, alaGkAraizca kAmamuddIpayasIti bhAvaH / / 118 // . vyAkaraNa-manmathaH mathnAtIti mathaH /math + aca ( kartari) manasaH mayaH iti (pRSodarAditvAt saadhuH)| prakAza prakAzate iti pra+/kAz + , ac ( kartari ) / dvijarATa dvijAnAM rAjeti dvija + V rAj + vip ( kartari ) / vidUSaka: vidUSayatIti vi + VduS + Nvula: dIrgha / anuvAda-"( o damayantI ! ) tuma ( mUrtarUpa ) kAma kI nATikA kaise nahIM ho ? ( zarIra para ) spaSTa huI sUtra ( sUta ) jaisI romAvalI rakhe tuma sUtradhAra vAlI ho / arI ! dvijarAT ( candramA ) kA vidUSaka ( tiraskAra kara dene vAlA ) tumhAre hAra kA nAyaka ( madhyamaNi, meru) tathA ziroratna jo camaka rahe haiM, ve tumhAre aMgahAra ( aMga-nartana ) para prasanna ho rahe nAyaka ( hIro) tathA zira para ratna dhAraNa kiye dvijarAT ( zreSTha brAhmaNa ) vidUSaka (parihAsaka pAtra) kA kAma kara rahe haiM" // 118 //

Page #504
navamaH sargaH TippaNI-yauvanArUr3ha aura hAra Adi gahanoM se sajI-dhajI damayantI ekadama dekhane vAle meM kAma paidA kara detI hai| isa bAta ko lekara nala usa para sAkSAt sAkAra kAma-nATikA kA Aropa kara rahe haiN| nATikA nATaka kA hI eka choTA rUpa hotA hai, jo zRGgArarasa-pradhAna hotI hai| kAmadeva ne damayantI ke rUpa meM nATikA kI racanA kI hai| yauvanAvasthA kI dyotaka zarIra para ugI romAcalI banI sUtradhAra; hAra meM candramA se bhI adhika ujvala nAyaka ( meru) banA kathAnAyaka jo sira para ratna bA~dhe mitra brAhmaNa viduSaka ke sAtha damayantI ke aGga-saJcAlana para rIjhA jA rahA hai| isa taraha damayantI para nATikAtvAropa meM rUpaka hai, jisakA zliSTa bhASA meM prayukta vibhinnArthabAcaka vizeSaNoM meM abhedAdhyavasAya se hone vAlI atizayokti ke sAtha saMkara hai| sUtramiva' meM luptopamA hai / zabdAlaGkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 118 // . zubhASTavargastvadanaGgajanmanastavAdhare'likhyata yatra lekhyaa| madIyadantakSatarAjiraJjanaH sa bhUjaMtAmarjatu bimbapATalaH // 119 // anvayaH-(he bhaimi ! ) tvadaGga janmanaH aSTavargaH yatra tava adhare lekhayA alikhyata, bimba-pATalaH sa madIya'raJjanaiH bhUrjatAm arjatu / TokA-he bhaimi ! tava anaGgasya kAmasya janmana: utpatteH zubhaH zubhasUcakaH aSTavargaH jyotiHzAstrAnusAraM jAtakasya janmapazyAM kRtA janmakAlInA aSTarekhAH ( karmadhA0 ) yatra tava te adhare adharoSThe lekhayA rekhAbhiH ( jAtAvekavacanam ) alikhyata vidhAtR-rUpeNa jyotirvidA likhitaH ityarthaH, bimbavat bimbaphalavat pATala: raktavarNaH ( upamAna tatpu0 ) saH adharaH mameti madoyA yA dantakSatarAjiH (karmadhA0 ) dantaiH dazanaiH yAni kSatAni daMzAH ( tR0 tatpu0) teSAM rAji: paMktiH ( 10 tatpu0 ) tayA raJjana: raMjana-vyApAraiH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) bhUrjatAm bhUrjapatratAm arjatu praapnotvityrthH| tavAdharoSTha-gatA aSTarekhAH kAmotpatto bhUrjapatropari janmapatrikAyAM maddantakSataiH likhito'STavargoM bhavatviti bhAvaH // 119 // vyAkaraNa-adhare yAskAnusAra adhaH RcchatItyUrdhvagatiH pratiSiddhA / lekhA likhyate iti likha + a ( bhAve ) + TApa / madIya asmat +cha, cha ko Iya asmat ko madAdeza / anuvAda-"(he bhaimI ! ) tumhAre kAma ( anurAga ) ke janma kA zubha

Page #505
5.2 naiSadhIyacarite sUcaka aSTavarga tumhAre jisa adhara para ( brahmA dvArA) rekhAoM se likhA gayA hai, bimba-jaisA lAla-lAla tumhArA vaha adhara mere danta-kSatoM kI paMkti dvArA raMgA jAtA huA bhUrjapatra kA rUpa apanAle // 119 // . TippaNI-kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki nisargataH tumhAre adhara para par3I jo ATha rekhAyeM haiM, vai tumhAre kAma ke janma para janmapatrI para kA aSTavarga-jaisA hai| aSTavarga jyotiSa meM bar3A zubha mAnA jAtA hai| isameM ginatI kI ATha rekhAyeM hotI haiM, jo bhUrjapatra para likhI janmapatrI meM likhI jAtI haiN| purAne samaya meM janmapatriyAM Adi bhUrjapatra para hI likhI jAtI thiiN| taba taka kAgaja kA AvikAra nahIM huA thaa| isa taraha tumhArA adhara bhUrjapatra-jaisA ho jAya jisapara par3e mere danta-kSatoM ke nizAna aSTavarga kA kAma de deN|" kyoMki hamane mUlapATha nArAyaNa kA apanAyA hai, isa lie hama bhI isa zloka ko mUla meM rakha rahe haiM, lekina cANDU paNDita, vidyAdhara, IzAnadeva, evaM jinarAja ne ise chor3a rakhA hai / mallinAtha ne bhI ise nahIM likhA hai| hA~, narahari ne rakhA hai| yahAM rekhAoM para aSTavargatvAropa aura adhara para bhUrjapatratvAropa meM rUpaka, bimbapATala meM upamA, 'likhya' 'lekha', 'jatA' 'jatu' meM cheka aura anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 119 // girAnukA pasva dayasva cumbanaH prasIda zuzrUSayituM mayA kucau / nizeva cAndrasya karotkarasya yanmama tvamekAsi nalasya jIvitam // 120 // ___ anvaya:-( tvam ) girA anukampasva, cumbanaiH dayasva, mayA kucI zuzrUSayitum prasIda, yat cAndrasya karotkarasya nizA iva nalasya mama tvam ekA jIvitam asi / TIkA-tvam girA vANyA mAm anukampasva anugRhANa, mayA saha saMbhASaNasya kRpAM kuvityarthaH, cumbanaH cumbita: dayasva anugRhANa. mayA kucau stanI zubhraSayitum sevayitum prasIda prasannA bhava yat yataH cAndrasya candrasambandhinaH karANAm kiraNAnAm utkarasya samUhasya ( 10 tatpu0 ) nizA rAtriH iva nalasya mama me tvam ekA kevalA jIvitam prANAH asi vartase, candrakiraNasamUhasya kRte nizeva matkRte kevalaM tvameva prANAyitA'sIti bhAvaH // 120 // vyAkaraNa-zuzrUSayitum zru+ san + Nic + tumun / cAndrasya candrasyAyaH miti candra + aN / jIvitam/jIva + kta ( bhAve ) /

Page #506
navamaH sargaH 503 anuvAda--tuma mere sAtha bAteM karane kI kRpA karo; cumbanoM dvArA ( mujha para ) dayA dikhAo; mere dvArA ( apane ) kucoM kI sevA karavAne ke lie prasanna ho jAo, kyoMki merI ekamAtra tuma hI prANa ho jaise candrakiraNa samUha kI rAta (prANa ) hotI hai| // 120 // TippaNI-'nizeva' meM upamA aura 'nalasya' jIvitam meM kAryakAraNa kA abheda batAne se hetu alaMkAra hai / 'kampasva' 'dayasva' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / karotkarasya-nizA ko candra kA prANa na batAkara kiraNoM kA prANa batAne kA prayojana yaha hai ki candra to dina meM bhI rahatA hI hai, kintu ye to kiraNeM hI haiM, jo rAta meM hI rahatI haiM, dina meM nahIM // 120 // maniryathAtmAnamatha prabodhavAn prakAzayantaM svamasAvabadhyata / Apa prapannAM prakRti vilokya taamvaaptsNskaartyaasRjgirH||121|| anvayaH--atha prabodhavAn asau prakAzayantam svam AtmAnam abudhyata; api ca prakRtim prapannAm tAm vilokya avApta-saMskAratayA giraH asRjat yathA muniH (prabodhavAn san svam prakAzayantam AtmAnam avabudhyate, api ca avApta. saMskAratayA tAm prakRtim prapannAm vilokya giraH sRjti)| TIkA-atha mohe pUrvokta prakAreNa pralapanAnantaram prabodhavAn samupajAtatattvajJAnaH, gatamoha iti yAvat aso nalaH prakAzayantam 'ahaM nalo'smIti nalatvena prakaTayantam svam AtmAnam abudhyata jJAtavAn, mohApagamanAntaram nalena tattvato jJAtam devadUtena satA'pi mayA asyA agre mohe Atmano nalatvaM prakaTitamityarthaH, api tathA ca prakRtim rodanAdikaM tyaktvA pUrvAvasthAm prapannAm prAptAm, prakRtisthAm svasthAmiti yAvat tAm damayantIM vilokya dRSTvA avAptaH prAptaH saMskAraH (karmadhA0 ) dUtatva-bhAvanA yena tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0 ) bhAvaH tattA tayA ahaM tu dUto'smIti pUrvasaMskAropa-janitasmRtikAraNAdityarthaH giraH vakSyamANAni dUtyocitAni vAkyAni asRjat akathayadityarthaH yathA muniH kazcid yogI praboghaH zama-damAdivataH zravaNa-manana-nididhyAsanaizca jAtaM tattvajJAnam asyAstIti tadvAn san svam prakAzayantam svaprakAzarUpam AtmAnam 'aham brahmAsmIti' avabudhyate jAnAti api ca tathA buddhvA avAptaH prAptaH saMskAra saMsArAvasthAsthapUrvajanmIyasaMskAraH tadvattvena janma-janmAntarIyasaMskArobodheneti yAvat tAm prasiddhAm

Page #507
504 naiSadhIyacarite prakRtim sattvarajastamassAmyAvasthArUpAm prapannAm pra= prakarSeNa pannAm pRthagbhUtAm vilokya jJAtvA giraH 'aham tattajjanmani amukAmukaH Asam ityAtmakAni vAkyAni sRjati prayoge Anayati // 121 // ___ vyAkaraNa--praboSaH prabudhyate iti pra+Vbudha + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / prapannAm pra + /pad + kta ( kartari ) / giraH gIryate iti gR + kvip ( bhAve ) upadhA ko itva / anavAda--tadanantara hoza meM Aye hue nala jAna gae ki maiM to apane Apako prakaTa kara baiThA ( ki maiM nala hU~ ) tathA usa ( damayantI ) ko ThIkaThAka dekhakara ( dUtatva ke purAne ) saMskAra jAga jAne se isa taraha vacana bola par3e jaise ki yogI tattva-jJAna prApta kiye hue apane ko svaprakAza brahmarUpa jAna letA hai tathA (purAne janma-janmAntaroM ke ) saMskAra jAga jAne se prakRti-saMsArI mAyAko bilakula bhinna samajhakara vacana bola par3atA hai // 121 // TippaNI--unmAda athavA ma ha kI avasthA haTate hI nala ko apanI bhUla anubhava hone lagI ki maiM to damayantI ko apanI asaliyata kaha baiThA hU~ ki maiM nala huuN| isakA unheM duHkha huaa| unheM phira dUtatva kI yAda A gaI, aba ve pazcA. ttApa ke zabda kahane lge| isa bAta ko tulanA kavi yogI ke sAtha kara rahA hai| yogI ko bhI mohAtmaka athavA svapnila saMsAra meM gurupadeza evaM zravaNa-manana-nididhyAsanoM se apanI asaliyata kA jJAna ho jAtA hai ki 'are ! maiM to brahma huuN| kintu pUrvajanmoM ke saMskAra jAgRta ho jAne se use bhI phira jIvanmuktAvasthA meM apane janmAntaroM kI yAda A jAtI hai aura kahane lagatA hai "ahaM manurabhavaM sUryazcAhaM kakSIvAM RSirasmi vipraH / aha kutsamArjuneyaM nRjye'haM kaviruzanA pazyatAmA"N ityAdi / vAmadeva RSi bhI aisA kahate the isa taraha yahA~ upamA hai, jo zleSAnuprANita hai / 'bodha' 'budhya' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 121 // aye ! mayAtmA kimanihanutIkRtaH kimatra mantA sa tu mAM zatakratuH / puraH svabhaktayAtha namanhiyAvilo vilokitAhe na tadiGgitAnyapi // 122 // anvayaH-"aye ! mayA AtmA kim aninutIkRtaH ? atra sa zatakratuH tu mAm kim mantA? puraH svabhaktyA namana ayaM hriyA Avila: ( san ) tadiGgitAni api na vilokitAhe /

Page #508
navamaH sagaH 505 TokA-aye ! khede ( 'aye viSAde krodhe c'| ityamaraH) mayA AtmA svarUpam, ahaM nalo'smIti tathyam kim kimartham anihnatIkRtaH prakaTIkRtaH ? atra asmin AtmaprakaTanaviSaye sa prasiddhaH zataM kratavo yajJAH yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0) indraH tu punaH mAm kim mantA maMsyate ? mAM kapaTinamevAvagamiSyatItyarthaH / puraH pUrvam svA svakIyA bhaktiH upAsanA seveti yAvat tayA ( karmadhA0 ) naman tasyAne namrobhUtaH san atha pazcAt idAnIm hriyA lajjayA AvilaH malinaH san namannityarthaH tasya zatakratoH iGgitAni krodhakRtaceSTitAni bhrUbhaGgAdIni na vilokitAhe na drakSyAmi / matkRtavizvAsaghAte kupito'sau na jAne kiM mamApakarotIti bhAvaH // 122 // vyAkaraNa-anihnatIkRtaH ni + hra + kta (karmaNi ) nihnataH na nihatI. kRta iti na + nihnata + cvi, Itva + V + kta / mantA/man + luTa / iGgitAni/iGga + kta ( bhAve ) / vilokitAhe vi + Vlok + luT u0 pu0 / __ anuvAda-"kheda kI bAta hai ki maiMne apane Apako kyoM prakaTa kara diyA (ki meM nala hU~ ) ? isa viSaya meM vaha indra mujhe kyA samajheMge? pahale to apanI bhakti se aura aba phira lajjA se sira jhukAye maiM unakI ( krodha-) ceSTAoM ko bhI na dekha pAUMgA" // 122 // TippaNI-nala ko apane kartavya-bhraMza para bar3A duHkha ho rahA hai ki maiMne yaha kyA kiyaa| mana meM soca rahe haiM ki aba indra ko maiM kaise muMha dikhaauuNgaa| lAja gar3A maiM unake Age mukha nahIM uThA skuuNgaa| krodha-vaza zApa de deM to kyA kruuNgaa| 'vilo, vilo' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 122 // svanAma yannAma mudhAbhyadhAmaho mahendrakArya mahadetadujjhitam / hanUmadAdyeyazasA mayA punadviSAM hasairdUtyapathaH sitIkRtaH // 123 // anvayaH--nAma yat sva-nAma mudhA abhyadhAm / etat mahat mahendra-kAryam ujjhitam / hanUmadAdyaiH dUtyapathaH yazasA sitIkRtaH, mayA punaH dviSAM hasaiH sitIkRtaH / TokA-nAma viSAde aham yat svam nAma ( karmaghA0 ) ahaM nalo'smIti svakIyaM nAmadheyam muSA vyarthameva abhyadhAm akathayam / etat idam mahat mahattvapUrNam mahendrasya zakrasya kAryam karma ujjhitam tyaktam, mahadanucitaM mayA

Page #509
506 naMSadhIyacarite kRtamiti bhAvaH / hanUmAn AJjaneyaH AdhaH prathamaH yeSAM tathAbhUtaiH ( ba0 vI0) votyasya dUtakarmaNaH panthAH mArgaH (10 tatpu0) yazasA kI. sitIkRtaH zvetIkRtaH rAmAdInAM kArya sAdhayitvA jagati svanAma vistAritamityarthaH mayA puna: tu dviSAM zatrUNAM hasaiH hAsaiH sitIkRtaH, indrArthAya gato nalaH svIyameva kArya sAdhitavAn iti zatrumadhye aham AtmAnaM upahAsAspadatAM nItavAnasmIti bhAvaH // 123 // vyAkaraNa-abhyadhAm abhi + VdhA+luGa / Adha:-AdI bhava iti+ Adi + yat / dviSAm dveSTIti/dviSa + kvip ( kartari ) / hasa: has + ap (bhAve ) / dUtyam dUtasya bhAvaH karma veti dUta + yat ( yaha vaidika prayoga hai ) / 0pathaH samAsa meM pathina ko apratyaya ho jAtA hai sitIkRtaH sita + cvi, Itva VkR + kta( krmnni)| anuvAda-"oha ! kheda hai ki jo maiMne yoM hI apanA nAma kaha diyA (aura) indra kA yaha itanA mahattvapUrNa kArya chor3a diyaa| hanUmAna Adi dautya-mArga ko yaza se zveta banA gae, kintu maiMne zatruoM kI haMsI se use zveta banAyA hai" // 123 // TippaNI- hanUmAna-jaise dUtoM ne to jagata kI vAhavAhI pAI aura eka meM hU~, jo kartavyabhraSTa ho zatruoM meM apanI badanAmI phailA rahA huuN| dhyAna rahe ki kavi jagat meM yaza aura hAsa donoM zveta raMga se . prasiddha haiN| vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ vyatirekAlaMkAra hai, kyoMki hanUmAna Adi meM adhikatA batAI gaI hai / nAma, nAma meM yamaka, 'maho' 'maha' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 123 / / dhiyAtmanastAvadacAru nAcaraM parastu tadveda sa yadvadiSyati / janAvanAyodyaminaM janArdanaM kSaye jagajjIvapibaM zivaM vadan / / 124 // antaka:-( aham ) AtmanaH dhiyA tAvat acAru na Acaram / janAnAm avanAya udyaminam (viSNum ) janAdanam, kSaye jagajjIvapibam ( mahAdevam ) zivam vadan sa paraH tu yat vadiSyati tat ( ahaM ) veda / TIkA-aham AtmanaH svasya ghiyA buddhayA tAvat vastutaH acAra asAdhu na Acaram kRtavAnasmi, buddhipUrvakamaham indrapratikUlam nAkaravam, unmAdA. vasthAyAmevAkaravamiti bhAvaH / janAnAm lokAnAm avanAya rakSaNAya udyaminam udyoginam janarakSakamityarthaH viSNumiti zeSaH ardayati pIDayatIti ardanaH pIDakaH

Page #510
navamaH sargaH 507 janAnAm ardana iti janArdanaM vadana, (10 tatpu0 ) kSaye pralaye kalpAnte iti yAvat jagataH saMsArasya jIvasya prANAnAm pibam pAnakartAram jagatsaMhArakamiti yAvat mahAdevamiti zeSaH zivam kalyANakaram vadan bravana sa prasiddhaH paraH anyo janaH durjana ityarthaH anargalo mUoM loka iti yAvat yat vadiSyati matsambandha kathayiSyati tat ahaM veda jAnAmi / unmAdAvasthAyAm AtmAnaM prakAzivantam mAm tattvata eva prakAzitavantam buddhvA loko nindiSyati cet nindatu nAma ahaM tu sarvathA nirdoSa evAsmIti bhAvaH // 124 / / vyAkaraNa-dhI: dhyAyate iti/dhya + kvip ( bhAve ) samprasAraNa / avanAya/av + lyuT ( bhAve ) / arvana: ardayatIti /a + lyu ( krtri)| pibam pivatIti+VpA+zaH ( kartari ) pA ko pibAdeza / veva/vid + laT vikalpa se nnmulaadesh| anuvAda-"svayaM jAna-bUjhakara vastutaH maiMne burA nahIM kiyA hai| janoM kI rakSA hetu prayalazIla (viSNu ) ko janArdana ( jana-pIr3aka ) aura pralayakAla meM jagat ke prANoM ko pI jAne vAle ( mahAdeva ) ko ziva ( kalyANakArI ) kahane vAle anya loga to jo ( kucha ) kaheMge, so maiM jAnatA huuN"| 124 // TippaNI-duniyA kA muMha koI banda nahIM kara sakatA hai| vaha ulTI calatI hai / bhale ko burA aura bure ko bhalA kaha detI hai| bhavabhUti ne bhI aisAjaisA hI kahA hai-'yathA vAcAM tathA strINAM sAdhutve durjano janaH / kabIra kA bhI kahanA hai-'raMgI ko nAraMgI kaheM, bane dUdha ko khoyaa| calatI ko gAr3I kaheM, dekha kabIrA royaa'| ataH mana zuddha honA caahie| phira duniyA kI koI parvAha nhiiN| yahAM vidyAdhara ne hetu alaMkAra kahA hai, jo samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai| 'cAru' 'caraM' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 124 // . sphuTatyadaH kiM hRdayaM trapAbharAdyadasya zuddhirvibudhairvibudhyatAm / vidantu te tattvamidaM tu danturaM janAnane kaH karamarpayiSyati // 125 // anvayaH-trapA-bharAt ada: hRdayam kim sphuTati ? yat vibudhaH asma zuddhiH vibudhyate; tu te idam danturam tattvam vidantu / janAnane kA karam apayiSyati / TokA-trapA mayA svanAma prakaTitam devAnAM kAryaJca na kRtamiti kAraNAt

Page #511
508 naiSadhIyacarite yA lajjA tasyAH bharAt prAcuryAt ( 10 tatpu0 ) adaH etat me hRdayam sphuTati vidaraNonmukhamastItyarthaH yat yataH vibudhaiH devaiH asya me hRdayasya zuddhiH nirdoSatA vibudhyate samyag jJAyate antaryAmitvAt, tu punaH te idam etat vanturam viSamam tattvam mayA buddhipUrvakam Atma-nAma prakAzitam abuddhipUrvakaM veti tathyam vidantu jAnantu / devAnAM dRSTI mayA nirdoSeNa bhavitavyamasti, lokasya tu nAsti me cintetyarthaH / janAnAM lokAnAm AnanaM mukhe kaH karam hastam arpayiSyati dAsyati na ko'pIti kAkuH / lokAnAM mukhaM pidhAtuM na zakyate evaM na vadateti bhAvaH // 115 / / vyAkaraNa-trapA/tram + aGa ( bhAve ) + TAp / shuddhiH| zudh + ktin ( bhAve ) / tattvam tasya bhAva iti tat + tvala danturam unnatA dantA asyeti danta+ urc| anuvAda-"lajjA ke bhAra se yaha hRdaya kyoM phaTA jA rahA hai, kyoMki devatA loga isakI zuddhatA ko jAnate haiM ? isa viSama- kaThora-- satya ko ve jAna leN| logoM kA muMha hAtha se kauna banda karegA ?" // 125 // TippaNI-logoM ko koI nahIM samajhA sakatA hai ki tuma yaha na bolo, yaha bolo / ve adhikatara mUrkha hote haiN| yaha to "vibudhoM' ( bar3e vidvAnoM ) kA kAma hai ki ve guNAvaguNa parakhakara satya kA nirNaya karate haiN| yahA~ catuthaM pAda meM kahI sAmAnya bAta dvArA uparyukta vizeSa bAta kA samarthana hone se arthAntaranyAsa hai| 'vibudhaivibudhyate' meM cheka, 'dantu' 'dantu' meM yamaka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 125 // mama zramazcetanayAnayA phalo balIyasA'lopi ca saiva vedhsaa| na vastu daivasvarasAdvinazvaraM surezvaro'pi pratikartumIzvaraH / / 126 // anvayaH-mama zramaH anayA cetanayA phalI ( syAt ); sA eva ca balIyasA vedhasA alopi / daiva-svarasAt vinazvaram vastu pratikartum surezvaraH api na IzvaraH ( bhavati ) / TIkA-mama me zramaH AyAsaH devakAryasampAdanamatra ityarthaH anayA cetanayA 'ahaM dUto'smIti' buddhayA phalI phala vAn saphala iti yAvat syAditi zeSaH / dUtatvabuddhizca nmayi sthirA'bhaviSyattarhi sambhavataH devakArya phalegrahi abhaviSyaditi bhAvaH / sA eva ca cetanA balIyasA balavattareNa vedhasA vidhAtrA alopi mayi lopaM prApitA vinAziteti yAvat, tasmAt devasambandhI mama sarvo'pi zramo

Page #512
navamaH sargaH vyarthIbhUta iti bhAvaH / devasya niyateH vidhAturityarthaH svarasAt svecchAta: (10 tatpu0 ) svaH svakIyazcAso rasaH ( karmadhA0 ) vinazvaram vinAzinam vasta artham surANAm devAnAm Iza: svAmI indra ityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) aphi pratikartum pratividhAtum anyathayitumiti yAvat na IzvaraH samarthaH astIti zeSaH / vidhAturicchAyAH nAsti ko'pi pratIkAra iti bhAvaH // 126 // vyAkaraNa-zrama: zramyate iti zram + ghaJ ( bhAve ) vRddhayabhAva / cetanA cetyate iti/cit + Nic + yuc ( bhAve ) yu ko ana + TAp / phalI phalamasyAstIti phala + in ( matubartha ) / balIyasA atizayena balI iti bala + in (matubartha ) + Iyasun / veghasA vidadhAti ( jagat ) iti vi + VdhA + asun, i ko etva / vinazvaram vinazyatIti vi + naz + varac / IzvaraH vinazvaravat / anuvAda-"isa cetanA se ( ki maiM dUta hU~ ) merA parizrama saphala ho rahA thA, aura vahI (cetanA dekho to) atiprabala vidhAtA ne naSTa kara dii| vidhAtA kI svecchA se jisa vastu kA nAza honA hotA hai usakA pratIkAra indra taka bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai" / / 126 / / TippaNI-maiMne jAna-bUjhakara apanA nAma nahIM batAyA hai, unmAda meM mAkara batAyA hai, ataH maiM nirdoSa huuN| yahA~ pUrvArdha-gata vizeSa bAta kA uttarArdha-gata sAmAnya bAta dvArA samarthana hone se arthAntaranyAsa hai| api zabda se auroM kI to bAta hI kyA-isa artha ke A par3ane se arthApatti hai / 'nayAnayA' meM yamaka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| yahA~ 'vedhas' se nirdeza ke bAda pratinirdeza 'vedhasa' se hI honA cAhie thA, na ki 'daiva' se nirdeza-pratinirdeza-bhAva bhaMga hone se yahAM akramatA doSa hai // 126 // iti svayaM mohamahorminirmitaM prakAzanaM zocati naiSadhe nijam / tathAvyathAmagnataddidhIrSayA dayAlurAgAllaghu hemahaMsarAT // 127 // anvayaH iti naiSadhe svayam mohamahomi-nirmitam nijam prakAzanam zocati (sati) dayAlu: hema-haMsarAT tathA 'dhIrSayA laghu AgAt / ___TokA-iti evaM prakAreNa naiSadhe niSadhAdhipatI nale svayam Atmanaiva mohasya bhramasya mahomiNA (10 tatpu0 ) mahatA miNA vIcyA nirmitam kRtam unmAdajanitamityarthaH (tR0 tatpu0) nijam svakIyam prakAzanam prakaTanam zocati

Page #513
naiSadhIyacarite masmin viSaye pazcAttapati sati dayAluH dayAvAna hemnaH suvarNasya haMsarAT rAjahaMsa: (10 tatpu0 ) tayA tAdRzI anirvacanIyA yA vyathA pIDA ( karmadhA0 ) tasyAM magnaH buDitaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) cAso sa nalaH ( karmadhA0 ) tasya udviSorSayA udvartumicchayA ( 10 tatpu0 ) laghu tvaritam AgAt Agacchan / svayaM mahAmohe svanAmaprakAzanamanuzayAnaM vyathamAnaM ca nalaM bodhayitum sAntvayituM ca sa eva pUrvavanaH suvarNahaMsaH zIghrameva tatogatiSThaditi bhAvaH // 127 // vyAkaraNa-mohaH /muha + ghaJ (bhaave|| uddivorSayA ut + VdhR + san + a+ TAp / haMsarAT haMseSu rAjate iti haMsa + V rAj + kvipa / AgAt/i+ luG, i ko gaadesh| anuvAda-isa prakAra nala jaba moha kI vipula taraMga dvArA nirmita svayameva nija prakAzana para pachatA rahe the, tabhI dayAlu suvarNa-haMsa usa taraha vyathA meM DUbe unheM uvArane kI icchA se tatkAla A pahu~cA // 127 // TippaNI-vidyAdhara ke anusAra yahA~ atizayokti hai, jise unhoMne spaSTa nahIM kiyA hai / 'mohamaho' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 12 // nalaM sa tatpakSaravovaMvIkSiNaM sa eSa pakSIti bhaNantamabhyadhAt / nayAdayanAmati mA nirAzatAmasUnvihAteyamataH paraM param // 128 // anvayaH sa tatpa"Nam nalam 'eSa sa pakSI' iti bhaNantam abhyadhAt, 'he adaya ! enAm atinirAzatAm mA naya, ataH param iyam param asUna vihaataa'| . TIkA-sa hemahaMsarAT tasya haMsasya svasyetyarthaH pakSayoH pakSayoH yo ravA phaTaphaTAtkAra-zabdaH ( ubhayatra pa0 tatpu0 ) tena UdhvaMvIkSiNam (tR0 tatpu0 ) Urdhvam upari vIkSate pazyatIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) nalam 'eSaH ayam sa dRSTapUrvaH eva pakSI hemahaMsarAT astIti zeSaH iti evam bhaNantam kathayantam abhyaSAt akathayat-he adaya ! na kyA karuNA yasmin tatsambuddhau ( nana ba. bI0 ) enAm etAm damayantImityarthaH nirgatA AzA yasyAH nirAzA (prAdi ba0 vI0 ) atizayena nirAzA atinirAzA (prAdi sa0 ) tasyAH bhAvaH tattA tAm atinairAzyam mA naya na prApaya / ataH etasmAt param adhikamityarthaH iyam eSA damayantI param kevalam yathA syAttathA asUna prANAn vihAtA tyakSyati / vyAkaraNa-ravaH ru + ap (bhaave)| 0vIkSiNam vi+VIkS + Nin /

Page #514
navamaH sargaH 511 atimA nirAzatAm-upasargoM kA yaha niyama hai ki ve dhAtuoM ke sAtha athavA samAsa meM avyavahita-pUrva AyA karate haiM, ataH yahA~ 'atinirAzatAm' honA cAhie thA na ki 'ati mA nirAzatAm' / nArAyaNa ne bhI yaha zaMkA uThAI hai aura yaha samAdhAna kiyA hai-'mahAkaviprayogAd vyavahitAnAmapi prayogaH sAdhuH tathA isake aura bhI udAharaNa diye haiM jaise-'AvizcakSuSo'bhavadasAviva rAgaH,' Adi / dUsarA samAdhAna yaha hai ki 'antima' zabda ko sambodhana mAna leM arthAt atizayitA mA = zobhA, rAjyalakSmIH vA yasya tatsambuddhI he ati sundara nala !, 'enAm anirAzatAm AzAyuktatvaM naya ise AzA baMdhAo athavA 'atimA' (atikrAntA mAm ) ko iyam kA vizeSaNa mAnakara yaha artha kara leM-yaha saundarya meM lakSmI ko mAta kiye hue hai / ise nirAza mata kro| vihAtA vi+/hA + luT / anuvAda-vaha ( haMsa ) apane paMkhoM kI phar3aphar3AhaTa para Upara dekha rahe nala ko yaha kahate hue ki "yaha to vahI pakSI (haMsa ) hai" bolA-"nirdayI ! isa ( damayantI ) ko adhika nirAza mata kro| isase Age yaha prANoM ko hI chor3a degI" // 128 // TippaNI-haMsa kA bhAva yaha hai ki tuma apanA nAma prakaTa kara dene se apane ko kosa rahe ho ki maiMne yaha kyA galatI kara dI hai| isase yaha becArI samajhane laga jAegI ki tumhArA isa para anurAga nahIM hai / ataH jo nindA tumane apanI kara dI hai vaha kara dI; aba aura adhika karoge, to yaha nairAzyAtizaya meM bhara jaaegii| isake marane para tumheM strI-vadha kA mahApApa laga jaaegaa| 'pakSa' 'pakSI' meM cheka, 'paraM param' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 128 // sureSu pazyannijasAparAdhatAmiyatprayasyApi tadarthasiddhaye / na kUTasAkSIbhavanocito bhavAnsatAM hi cetaHzucitAtmasAkSikA // 129 // anvayaH-(he nala ! ) bhavAn tadartha-siddhaye iyat prayasya api sureSu nijasAparAdhatAm pazyan kUTasAkSIbhavanocitaH na ( bhavati ) / hi satAm cetaHzucitA AtmasAkSikA ( bhavati ) / TokA-(he nala ! ) bhavAn tvam teSAm surANAm arthI prayojanam, kAryamiti yAvat tasya sihaye saphalatvena sampAdanAya ( ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) iyat etAvat adhikaM yathA syAttathA prayasya prayAsaM kRtvA api sureSu devAnAM viSaye

Page #515
512 naiSadhIyacarite aparAdhena doSeNa sahitaH sAparAdhaH ( ba0 vI0 ) aparAdhItyarthaH tasya bhAvaH tattA tAm nijAm sAparAdhatAm ( karmavA0 ) pazthan vilokayan manasi vicAra. yannityarthaH kUTa: mithyA cAso sAkSI kUTasAkSI ( karmadhA0 ) akUTasAkSiNA kUTasAkSiNA bhUyate iti bhavanam tasya ucitaH yogyaH (Sa0 tatpu0) na bhavatIti zeSaH devakAryasiddhayartha yAvacchakyaM prayatyApi yaddevakArya na siddham-asmin viSa ye bhavAn AtmAnam evAparAdhinaM manyase yanmayA svaprakAzanaM kRtvA svakArya na sAdhitamiti, tanna bhavatA mantavyamiti bhAvaH hi yataH satAm sajjanAnAm cetasaH manasaH zucitA zuddhatvam (10 tatpu0 ) AtmA sAkSI sAkSAd draSTA (karmadhA0 ) yasyAM tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0) bhavatIti zeSaH / idamanucitam ucitaM vA mayA kRtamityatra satAm Atmaiva sAkSI bhavati, na tvanyaH iti bhAvaH / / 129 / / vyAkaraNa-arthaH yAskAnusAra arthyate iti / prayasya pra + /yas + lyap / sureSu isake lie sarga 5 zlo0 34 dekhie / sAkSI isake lie pIche zlo0 117 dekhie / sAkSIbhavanam sAkSin + vi +/bhU + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / __ anuvAda-"( o nala! ) una ( devatAoM ) kA kAma banAne hetu itanA prayatna karake bhI devatAoM ke prati apane ko aparAdhI dekhate hue ApakA jhUThA sAkSI banamA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki satpuruSoM kI mana:-zuddhi kA sAkSI apanI AtmA ( hI ) huA karatI hai" // 129 // TippaNI-sAkSI-gavAha-do taraha kA hotA hai-eka jhUThA aura dUsarA sccaa| jhaThe gavAha ko dharmazAstra meM kUTasAkSI kahA gayA hai| svArtha-vaza yA dUsare kA kAma bana jAya-isa uddezya se loga jhUThI gavAhI de baiThate haiM / nala bhI apane ko devatAoM kA aparAdhI batalAte hue kUTasAkSI bana rahe haiN| unakA yaha kahanA ki apane ko prakaTa karake maiMne apanA hI kAma banAyA hai, devatAoM kA kAma nahIM banane diyA hai, sarAsara jhUTha hai, kUTa-sAkSya hai / saca to yaha hai ki unhoMne apanI ora se kartavya nibhAne meM koI kasara nahIM uThA rakhI thii| yaha to pratikUla vidhAtA thA jisane nala ko unmatta banAyA aura devatAoM kA kAma bigaadd'aa| nala kA hRdaya apane meM bilakula zuddha hai aura isakA sAkSI unakI AtmA hai| kAlidAsa ne bhI kahA hai:-satAM hi sandeha-padeSu vastuSu pramANamantaH karaNapravRttayaH' / yahA~ caturthapAda-gata sAmAnya bAta pUrvokta vizeSa bAta kA samarthana

Page #516
navamaH sargaH 513 kara rahI hai, ataH arthAntaranyAsa hai| 'bhava' 'bhavA' tathA 'sAkSI' 'sAMkSi' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 129 // itIriNApRcchaya nalaM vidarbhajAmapi prayAtena khagena sAntvitaH / mRdubhASa bhaginI damasya sa praNamya cittena haritpatInnRpaH // 130 // anvayaH-iti IriNA nalam vidarbhajAm api ApRcchaya prayAtena khagena sAnvitaH sa nRpaH cittena harit-patIn praNamya mRduH ( san ) damasya bhaginIm bbhaasse| TIkA-iti pUrvoktam Irayati kathayatAti tathoktena, nalam vidarbhajAm vaidIm cApi ApRcchaca Amantrya prayAtena gatena khagena pakSiNA haMsena sAnvitaH sAntvanAm prApitaH sa nRpaH rAjA nalaH cittena manasA haritAm dizAnAm ( 'AzAzca haritazca tAH' ityamaraH ) patIn svAminaH dikpAlakAn indrAdAn (10 tatpu0 ) praNamya namaskRtya mRduH komalaH dayAluH iti yAvat san damasya bhaginIma svasAram damayantImityarthaH babhASe abhASata // 130 // vyAkaraNa-0IriNAVIr + Nin / vidarbhajAm vidarbhebhyaH jAteti vidarbha +V jan + Da + TAp / khagena khe ( AkAze ) gacchatIti kha + V gam + Da / sAntvitaH sAntva + kta ( karmaNi ) / anuvAda - isa prakAra kahane vAle ( tathA ) nala aura damayantI se bhI vidA lekara gaye hue pakSI ( haMsa ) se sAntvanA prApta kiye ve rAjA ( nala ) mana hI mana dikpAloM ko praNAma karake damayanto ko bole // 130 // TippaNo-'tena' 'khagena' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 130 // dade'pi tubhyaM kiyatI: kadarthanAH sureSa rAgaprasavAvakezinIH / adambhadUtyena bhajantu vA dayAM dizantu vA daNDamamI mamAgasA // 131 // anvaya-(he bhaimi ! ) tubhyam sureSu rAga-prasavAvakezinIH kiyatIH kadarthanAH dade api / amI adambha-dUtyena dayAM vA bhajantu, mama AgasAm daNDam vA dizantu / . TokA-(he bhaimi ! ) tubhyam sureSu indrAdidevAna prati rAgasya anurAgasya

Page #517
514 naiSadhIyacarite prasava: utpattiH (10 tatpu0 ) tasmin avakezinIH vandhyAH niSphalA iti yAvat ( 'vandhyo'phalo'vakezI ca' ityamaraH ) kiyatI: kiyatsaMkhyakAH kadarthanAH pIDAH dade dadAmi apIti garhAyAm ( 'api sambhAvanA-prazna-zaGkA-gahanisamuccaye' iti vizvaH ) deveSu svarAgotpAdanAya tubhyaM kiyad bahu kaSTaM dadAnIti bahunindanIyaM me nAdhikaM kathayiSyAmIti bhAvaH / amI ete devatAH na dambhaH kapaTo yasmin tathAbhUtena ( nana ba0 vI0 ) ( kapaTo'strI vyAja-dambhaH-ityamaraH ) ityena dUtakarmaNA dayAm mayi kRpAm vA bhajantu kurvantvityarthaH mama AgasAm aparAdhAnAm daNDa zAsanaM vA dizantu dadatu / mayA niSkapaTabhAvena dautya-kartavyamanuSThitam kintu saphalatA nopalabdhati devA mAm anugRhNanti cet anugRhNantu nAma, daNDayanti cet daNDayantu nAma vA param idAnIM tvAM na kadarthayiSyAmIti bhAvaH // 131 // vyAkaraNa-kavarthanAH kutsito'rthaH kadarthaH kadathaM karotIti kadartha + Nica kadarthayati ( nAmadhA0 ) kadarthyate iti/kadartha + yuc ( bhAve ) + yu ko ana + TAp / dUtyena isake sambandha meM pIche zlo0 123 dekhie| anuvAda-"( damayantI ! ) devatAoM ke prati anurAga utpanna karane meM bekAra siddha huI kitanI pIr3AyeM maiM tumheM de rahA hU~--yaha kitanI burI bAta hai / ye ( devatA ) mere niSkapaTa dautya se mujha para kRpA karate haiM, to kareM athavA mere aparAdhoM kA mujhe daNDa dete haiM, to deveM (kintu aba maiM unakI tarapha se tumheM taMga nahIM karUMgA)" // 131 / / TippaNI-aba nala ko bar3A duHkha ho rahA hai ki bAra-bAra maiM isa becArI ko taMga kara rahA hU~ ki tuma devatAoM ko hI varo, nala ko nahIM, jaba ki yaha parvata kI taraha apane nizcaya meM aDiga hai| nala ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki (kAlidAsa ke zabdoM meM )-ka IpsitArthasthiranizcayaM manaH payazca nimnAbhimukhaM pratIpayet' / ataH nala ke mana meM aba parivartana A gayA hai| ve damayantI ke khAtira saba kucha sahane ko tayyAra ho gae haiN| vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM 'atrAtizayoktyalaMkAraH' jo hama nahIM samajha rahe haiN| sambhavataH ve rAgaprasava ke prayatnoM kA avakezI ( phalarahita vRkSoM ) ke sAtha abhedAdhyavasAya mAna rahe hoM, kyoMki avakezI zabda ko ve vizeSaNa nahIM, vizeSya samajha rahe haiM yadyapi yaha vizeSaNa bhI hotA hai,

Page #518
navamaH sargaH anyathA vaha yahAM strIliGga na hotaa| 'mamI' 'mamA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 131 // ayogajAmanvabhavaM na vedanAM hitAya me'bhuudiymunmdissnnutaa| udeti doSAdapi doSalAghavaM kRzatvamajJAnavazAdivainasaH // 132 // anvayaH- iyam madiSNutA me hitAya abhUt ( yat aham ) ayogajAm vedanAm na anvabhavam / ajJAnavazAt enasaH kRzatvam iva doSAt api doSa-lAghavam udeti / TIkA-iyam eSA unmadiSNutA unmattatA mamonmAdAvasthetyarthaH me mahyam hitAya upakArAya abhata jAtA yat yasmAt aham na yogaH ayogaH viyogaH viraha iti yAvat ( nan tatpu0 ) tasmAt jAyate iti tathoktAm ( upapada tatpu0 ) vedanAm vyathAm na anvabhavam nAnubhUtavAn anunmAdAvasthAyAmanubhUyamAnA virahavedanA unmAdAvasthAyAM nAnubhUyate, tasyAH sarvasya vismaraNAt, sukhasyaiva cAnubhavAt, tasmAdunmAdena me bahUpakRtamiti bhAvaH / na jJAnam ajJAnam (nam tatpu0 ) tasya vazAt kAraNAt (10 tatpu0 ) enasa: pApasya kRzatvam lAghavam, jJAnapUrvakakRtapApApekSayA alpatvamityarthaH iva doSAt api doSasya lAghavam kRzatvam udeti jAyate / loke doSo'pi kadAcit doSAntaraM laghUkaroti guNatAM cApAdayati / prakRte unmAdaH khalu vAtajo doSaH, vedanA'pi ca kAmajo doSaH, kintu unmAdAt vedanArUpo doSo laghu bhavati arthAt doSo na bhUtvA guNo bhUtaH unmade vedanAsthAne nalasya sukhAnubhavAt iti bhAvaH // 132 // vyAkaraNa-unmaviSNutA unmAdyatIti ut +/mad + iSNuc (kartari)+ tala ( bhAve ) + TAp / me hitayoga meM ca0 / ayogajAm ayoga+ jan + Da+ TAp / lAghavam laghorbhAva iti laghu + aN / __anuvAda-"( merI ) yaha unmattatA ( unmAdAvasthA) mere lie bhalI rahI, kyoM ki maiM viraha-vedanA anubhava nahIM kara paayaa| ajJAna-vaza kiye pApa meM jaise kamI A jAtI hai, vaise hI doSa-vaza bhI doSa meM kamI A jAtI hai" || 132 // TippaNI-pApa do taraha se kiye jAte haiM--jJAna pUrvaka aura ajJAna-pUrvaka / dharmazAstra meM jJAna-pUrvaka kiye hue brahmahatyAdi pApa aura ajJAna-pUrvaka kiye pApa ke prAyazcitta meM bar3A antara kahA huA hai| jJAnapUrvaka kiye pApa ke prAya

Page #519
naiSadhIyacarite zcitta ke lie 'kAmAt tad dviguNaM bhavet' likhA huA hai jaba ki ajJAnapUrvaka kiye pApa kA prAyazcita thor3A hI batAyA gayA hai| jaise ajJAna-doSa se pApa-rUpa doSa meM laghutA A jAtI hai, vaise hI prakRta meM bhI unmAda-doSa se vedanA-rUpa doSa meM laghutA A gaI hai arthAt vaha kama anubhava huI / isa taraha yahA~ upamA hai, sAtha hI uttarArdhagata sAmAnya bAta se pUrvArdhagata vizeSa bAta kA samarthana hone se arthAntaranyAsa hai / 'doSA' 'doSa' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 132 / / 'tavetyayogasmarapAvako'pi me kadarthanAtyarthatayA'gamaddayAm / prakAzamunmAdya yadadya kArayanmayAtmanastvAmanukampate sma saH // 133 // anvayaH-tava ayoga-smarapAvakaH kadarthanAtyarthatayA api iti me dayAm agamat , yat adya saH (mAm ) unmAdya, mayA AtmanaH prakAzaM kArayan tvAm anukampate sm| TIkA-tava tvatsambandhI tvadviSayaka ityarthaH na yogaH ayogaH (nana tatpu0) viraha eva smarapAvakaH kAmAgniH (karmadhA0 ) kadarthanAnAm pIr3AnAm atyathaMtayA atyAdhikyena (10 tatpu0) mayi atyadhikapIDAkArakatvena api me mayItyarthaH dayAm karuNAm agamat prAptavAn mAM prati dayAmakarodityarthaH, yat yasmAt adya asmin divase tvadvilApasamaye ityarthaH mAm unmAdya unmAdAvasthAM prApayya mayA prayojyaka; matpAvati iti yAvat AtmanaH svasyaiva mamaivetyarthaH prakAzam 'ahaM nalo'smIti' prakaTatAm kArayan katu prerayan tvAm damayantIm anukampate sma taba dayate sma / ayaM bhAva:-yadyapi tvadvirahakAmAgninA mahyam atyartha pIDA dattA tathApi adya sa mayi dayAM prAdarzayat yataH tena tvadvilApe'dyAham unmAdAvasthAM prApitaH yasyAmahaM svaprakAzanamakaravam 'ahaM nlo'smiiti'| dUta-chadmani mAM pratyakSaM dRSTvA tvayA'pi matprAptinizcayAt svaprANA, rakSitA, rakSiteSu tvatprANeSu ahamapi ca svaprANAn rakSitavAn evaM sati tvadviraha-kAmAgninA tava mama cobhayasyopari dayA kRtA // 133 / / vyAkaraNa-kadarthanAnAm isake lie pIche zloka 131 dekhiye ! atyarthatayA atizayitaH arthaH yasminniti ( prAdi ba0 vI0 ) tasya bhAvaH tattA prakAzaH 1-na vA /

Page #520
navamaH sargaH prakAzyate iti pra + /kAza + ghaJ ( bhAve ) / unmAdya ut + V mad + Nic + lyap / kArayan / kR + Nic + zatR / anuvAda:-"tumhAre viraha kI kAmAgni ne atyadhika satAte hue bhI Aja mujha para yaha dayA karadI hai ki mujhe unmatta banAkara, mere dvArA svayaM apane ko prakaTa karavAtA huA vaha tuma para ( mI ) dayA kara baiThA // 133 // TippaNo-kAmAgni kI atyadhika pIr3A se nala aura damayantI-donoM kA bhalA ho gayA hai / atyadhika pIr3A na hotI to nala ko unmAda nahIM honA thA / unmAda ke abhAva meM unhoMne anajAne apane ko damayantI ke sAmane kyoM prakaTa karanA thA ki maiM nala hai, kyoMki ve dUta-rUpa meM pakke kartavya-niSTha the| aisI sthiti meM damayantI ko nala-prApti kA nizcaya nahIM ho sakatA thaa| nizcaya na ho sakane para usake prANa nikala jAne the aura usake prANa nikalate hI nala ke prANoM ne bhI nikala jAnA thaa| aba donoM ke prANa baca gaye haiM jisake liye ye kAmAgni kI 'kadarthanA' ke AbhArI haiN| zloka meM kavi kA 'api' zabda 'pAvaka' ke sAtha hone se TIkAkAroM meM gar3abar3I kara baiThA hai ise niyamataH atyarthatayA ke sAtha AnA cAhie thaa| ataH yaha asthAnasthapadatA doSa banA rahA hai / vidyAdhara 'atrAtizayoktyalaGkAraH' aura cANDU paNDita anuprAsa uktavizeSo AkSepo hetu ranumAnamatizayoktizca' kaha rahe haiM // 133 // amI samohaikaparAstavAmarAH svakikaraM mAmapi kartRmIziSe / vicArya kArya sRja mA vidhAnmudhA kRtAnutApastvayi pANivigraham // 134 // ___ anvayaH-amI amarAH tava samIhaikaparAH ( santi ) mAm api ( tvam ) sva-kikaram kartum IziSe; vicArya kAryam sRja; kRtAnutApaH tvayi pASNi-vigraham mudhA mA vidhAt / ___TIkA-amI ete amarAH devA indrAdayaH tava samohA abhilASaH eva ekam kevalam param pradhAnam ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yeSAM tathAbhUtAH ( ba0 vI0 ) santItizeSaH, devAH kevalam tvAmevAbhilA ntItyarthaH mAm nalam api tvam svam kiMkaram dAsam ( karmadhA0 ) katuMm vidhAtum IziSe zaknoSi, vicArya vicAraM kRtvA kAryam varaNarUpam suja kuru, kRte anuSThite anutApaH pazcAttApaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) mayA yat kRtaM tanna kartavyamAsIt' ityAdirUpaH tvayi pANi: senApRSTam

Page #521
518 naiSadhIyacarite senAyAH pazcAdvartI bhAga itiyAvat tasmin vipraham yuddham ( sa0 tatpu0 ) pANigrAhakRtyam senAyAH pRSThabhAge AkramaNamiti yAvat mudhA vyathaM mA vidhAt mA kArSIt / asamIkSya kRte varaNe pazcAttApaH tvA na cyApnuyAditi bhAvaH // 134 // __vyAkaraNa-amarAH mriyante iti /mR + ac ( kartari ) na marA itymraa| samohA sam + Iha + a + TAp / kiMkaraH kim karomIti kim + / kR + aca / IziSe / Iz + laT ( ma0 pu0 ) iDAgama / mA vidhAt mA vi + VdhA+ luG lakAra meM mAG kA yoga hone se aDAgama kA niSedha / anuvAda-"ye devatA loga ananya niSThA se tumheM hI kevala cAha rahe haiN| mujhe bhI ( tuma ) apanA dAsa banA sakatI ho / soca-samajhakara kAma karanA tAki kiye para pazcAttApa tuma para yoM hI pIche se AkramaNa na kara de' / 134 / / TippaNI--nala ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki jaldabAjI meM kie varaNa para bAda ko tumheM yoM pachatAnA na par3a jAya ki maiMne devatAoM kA varaNa karake ThIka nahIM kiyA; nala kA varaNa karanA cAhie thA athavA nala kA varaNa karake maiMne ThIka nahIM kiyA, devatAoM kA varaNa karanA cAhie thaa| ThIka vivAha na karake janma bhara kA ronA ho jAtA hai| aMgrejI kI kahAvata hai-To marry in hasta is to repent attast vidyAdhara ne yahA~ atizayokti kahI hai, kyoMki pIche se Ane vAle anutApa kA pANi-vigraha ke sAtha abhedAdhyavasAya hai| 'amI' 'samI' meM padAntagata anzyAnuprAsa hai| vidyAdhara cheka bhI kaha rahe haiM, jo hameM kahIM nahIM dIkha rahA hai / 'cAya' 'kArya' meM eka jagaha anusvAra na hone se vaha nahIM banane pA rahA hai / hA~, vRttyanuprAsa hai // 134 // udAsitenaiva mayedamudyase bhiyA na tebhyaH smaratAnavAnna vaa| hitaM yadi syAnmadasuvyayena te tadA tava premaNi zuddhilabdhaye // 135 / / anvayaH-(he bhaimi ! ) udAsitena eva mayA ( tvam ) idam udyase, tebhyaH bhiyA na, smara-tAnavAt (bhiyA) vA na / madasu-vyayena te hitam yadi syAt tadA tava premaNi zuddhi-labdhaye ( asuvyayaH syAt ) / TokA-(he bhaimi ! ) udAsitena udAsInena taTastheneti yAvat eva mayA tvam idam pUrvoktaM susamIkSya varaNIyamityarthaH udyase kathyase tebhyaH devebhyaH bhiyA

Page #522
navamaH sargaH bhayakAraNAt na, smareNa kAmena tAnavAt kAryAt kAmakRta-kadarthanAtaH ityarthaH bhiyA na, arthAt ahaM kAmena bhRzaM kadarthya iti mAm svakiMkaraM kuviti nAsti me'bhiprAyaH / mama asavaH prANAH teSAm vyayena tyajanenetyarthaH te tubhyam hitam hitakaram yadi syAt tadA tahi tava te premaNi mAm prati adya yAvat kRte'nurAge zuddhiH RNa-zuddhiH niryAtanamiti yAvat tasya labdhaye prAptyai ( 10 tatpu0 ) madasuvyayaH syAt / mAm avRtvA devatAvaraNe yadi tvad-viyogAt mama prANAH gacchanti, tahiM saharSa gacchantu nAma / etAvantaM kAlaM tvayA mayi kRtAt anurAgAt svaprANavyayenAham AnRNyaM gamiSyAmIti bhAvaH // 135 // ___ vyAkaraNa-udAsitena ut + /As kta ( kartari ) mayA kA vizeSaNa athavA kta ( bhAve, vizeSya ) audAsInya se / udyase vad + laT ma0 pu0, va ko u samprasAraNa ( karmavAcya ) / tAnavAt tanoH bhAva iti tanu + aN / te hitayoga meM ca0 / zuddhiH labdhaye donoM jagaha ktin ( bhAve ) / ___ anuvAda-"( damayantI!) tumase jo maiM yaha kaha rahA hU~ ( ki socavicAra kara varaNa karo ) vaha taTastha-rUpa se hI ( kaha rahA hU~ ) na ki devatAoM kI Dara se na vA ( apanI) kAma-janita durbalatA se| yadi mere prANa-nAza se tumhArI bhalAI hotI ho, to tumhAre ( aba taka mujha para kiye ) prema se RNamukti pAne ke lie ( merA prANanAza ) ho jAve // 135 // TippaNI-deva-varaNa karane jA rahI ho, to tumane mujhase aba taka prema karake merA jo upakAra kiyA hai, usakA pratyupakAra mai prANa-samarpaNa ke rUpa meM kara dUMgA arthAt tumhAre khAtira maiM prANoM kI bali bhI de sakatA hUM lekina honA tumhArA hita cAhie / vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM-'atra chekaanupraasaatishyoktyupmaalNkaarH| unhoMne 'udAsitenaiva' meM 'udAsiteneva' pATha dekara upamA banAI hai| cheka 'navAnna vA' meM hai / / 135 // itIritairnaiSadhasUnRtAmRtairvidarbhajanmA bhRzamullalAsa saa| RtoradhizrIH zizirAnujanmanaH pikasvaraidUravikasvaraiyathA // 136 // anvayaH-sA vidarbhajanmA iti IritaH naiSadhasUnRtAmRtaH bhRzam ullalAsa yathA zizirAnujanmanaH RtoH adhizrIH dUravikasvaraiH pikasvaraiH ( ullasati ) / TIkA-sA prasiddhA vidarbhebhyaH janma yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 bI0 ) vaidarbho

Page #523
naiSadhIyacarite damayantItyarthaH iti 'dade'pi tubhyam' ( 9 / 131) ityuktaprakAreNa IritaiH kathitaH naSadhasya niSadhAdhipateH sUnutaiH satyapriyavacanaiH ( 'sUnRtaM priye satye' ityamaraH ) amRtaiH sudhAbhiH iva ( upamita tatpu0 ) bhRzam atyantam llalAsa ullasitA hRSTatyarthaH babhUva yathA ziziram zizirartum anu pazcAt janma yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 bI0 ) Rto: vasantasyetyarthaH adhikA zrI: zobhetyadhizrIH ( prAdi sa0 ) dUram yathA syAtathA vikasvaraiH prasaradbhiH zrayamANairityarthaH pikAnAm kokilAnAM svaraiH AlApaiH kU-kU-dhvanibhirityarthaH (Sa. tatpu0 ) ullasati vilasati atizrAvyaiH kokilamadhurAlApaiH vAsantI zrIriva atimadhuraiH nalavacanaiH damayantI samullasitA'bhavat iti bhAvaH / etena vasantazrIvat nalavacanAnAM kAmoddIpakatvaM vyajyate / vyAkaraNa-sUnRtam su + /nRt + ka pRSodarAditvAd upasarga-dIrghatvam / ziziraH yAskAnusAra 'zIryante'smin patrANi' / janman /jan + manin ( bhAve) / vikasvara vi + /kas + varan / anuvAda--vaha damayantI isa prakAra kahe nala ke amRta jaise satya aura priya vacanoM se acchI taraha yoM ullasita (hRSTa ) huI jaise zizira ke bAda Ane vAlI Rtu ( vasanta ) kI atyadhika zobhA dUra-dUra taka phaila jAne vAlI koyaloM kI kUkoM se ullasita (vilasita ) ho uThatI hai // 136 / / TippaNI-yahA~ parNopamA hai| yadyapi upameya aura upamAna meM 'sUnRtAmRta' aura 'pikasvara' bhinna-bhinna dharma haiM tathApi unakA yahA~ bimba pratibimba bhAva ho rahA hai| darpaNakAra ne vibhinna dharmoM ke bimba-pratibimba bhAva sambandha meM bhI upamA mAna rakhI hai| 'kasvarera' 'kasvarera' meM yamaka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 136 // nalaM tadAvetya tamAzaye nije ghRNAM vigAnaM ca mumoca bhiimjaa| jugupsamAnA hi mano dhRtaM tadA satIdhiyA devatadUtadhAvi sA // 137 / / anvayaH-tadA daivata-dUtadhAvi satI satI-dhiyA dhRtam manaH hi jugupsamAnA sA bhomajA tam nalam avetya nije Azaye ghRNAm vigAnam ca mumoca / TIkA-tadA tasmin kAle ayaM dUtaH nala iti jJAnAbhAvAvasare ityarthaH devatAnAm devatAnAm dUtaH sandezaharaH (10 tatpu0 ) tasmin dhAvatIti saundaryAkarSaNAt taM prati gacchatIti tathoktam ( upapada tatpu0 ) satyAH pativratAyAH dhoH

Page #524
navamaH sargaH buddhiH tayA (10 tatpu0) ahaM satI, eSa dUtazca parapuruSa iti vicAryetyarthaH ghRtam balAt dUtAt nivartitam ca manaH hi nizcayena jugupsamAnA nindantI sA prasiddhA bhImajA bhImAt jAtA bhaimItyarthaH tam dUtam nalam etadAkhyaM niSadhAdhipatim avetya buddhvA nije svIye Azaye manasi viSaye ghRNAm jugupsAma vigAnam nindAm ca mumoca tyaktavatI / dUtasyAlaukikaM lAvaNyaM vilokya pUrvaM tu tasyA manaH taM prati yAvad gacchati tAvadeva 'ahaM pativratA'smi, mama manasA na parapuruSe gantavyam iti vicArya svamano nindatI sA tasmAta tat balAt parAvartitavatI, kintu idAnI dUtaM 'nalo'yam' iti jJAtvA sA svamano na nindati. pratyuta stotyeveti bhAvaH // 137 // vyAkaraNa-tadA tat + dA / daivatAm devatA eveti devatA + aNa ( svArthe) athavA daivata devatAnAmayamiti devatA + aN (devasambandhI duut)| 0dhA va WdhAva + Nin / dhiyA dhyAyate iti dhyai + vipa (bhaave)| jugupsamAnA Vgup+san + zAnac / avetya ava+ i + lyap tugAgama / vigAnam vi= viruddha gAnam (prAdi s0)| gAnam /gai + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / anuvAda-usa samaya (jaba ki yaha jJAna nahIM rahA ki dUta svayaM nala hai ) devatAoM ke dUta kI ora ( saundaryavaza ) daur3e jA rahe ( tathA ) pativratA kA vicAra A jAne se roke hue mana kI nizcaya hI nindA karatI huI vaha bhaimI usa (dUta ) ko nala jAnakara ( aba ) apane mana para ghRNA aura usakI nindA karanA chor3a baiThI // 137 // TippaNI-kAraNa batAne se kAvyaliGga alaGkAra hai| 'mAnA' 'mano' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 137 // manobhuvaste bhavinAM manaH pitA nimajjayannenasi tanna ljjse| amudri satputrakathA tvayeti sA sthitA satI manmathanindinI dhiyA // 138 // ___ anvayaH-(he manmatha ! ) bhavinAm manaH manobhuvaH te pitA ( asti ) / tat enasi nimajjayan ( tvam ) na lajjase ? tvayA satputra-kathA amudri / iti satIdhiyA manmatha-nindinI sthitA / TIkA-(he manmatha ! ) bhavinAm sAMsArikANAm manaH cittam manaH bhUH uttpatti-sthAnaM ( karmadhA0 ) tathAbhUtasya (ba0 bI0) te tava pitA janakaH astIti

Page #525
522 naiSadhIyacarite zeSaH / tat pitRbhUtaM manaH enasi pApe parapuruSAbhilASarUpe ityarthaH nimajjayana sajana pravartayanniti yAvat tvam na lajjase ? na lajjAmavApnoSi ? tvayA santaH sAdhavaH putrAH sUnavaH ( karmadhA0 ) teSAm kathA itihAse ullekhaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) amudri smaapitaa| zAstreSu vayaM paThAmaH satputrA pitan puNyakAryeSu pravartayanti tvaM tu duSTaputro'si yat svapitaraM manaH parapuruSAbhilASe pravatayasItyarthaH iti ittham satI pativratA damayantI dhiyA antaHkaraNena manmathaM kAmaM nindatIti tathoktA ( upapada tatpu0 ) sthitA // 138 // vyAkaraNa-bhavinAm bhavaH ( saMsAraH) eSAmastIti bhava + in (matubartha) bhava: VbhU + ap ( bhAve ) / bhUH bhavatyasmAditi VbhU + kvip / amudri mudrAyuktaM karotIti ( 'sukhAdayo vRttiviSaye tadvati vartante' ) mudrA + Nica ( nAmadhA0 ) Vmudray + luG (karmavAcya ) / dhiyA isake lie pichalA zloka dekhie| __ anuvAda-"(o manmatha ! ) saMsArI logoM kA mana, mana se utpanna hue terA, pitA hai / use pApa meM Dubote hue tumheM lajjA nahIM AtI? tUne to satputroM kI kathA para sIla mohara lagA dI ( samApta kara dI ) hai" isa taraha satI ( damayantI ) manmatha kI nindA kiye jAtI thI / / 138 / / TippaNI-dhyAna rahe ki yaha usa samaya kI bAta hai jaba ki devadUta ko nala na jAnakara damayantI kA mana usake saundarya kI ora AkRSTa hotA jAtA thA aura satItva kI dRSTi se vaha use phaTakAratI jAtI thI ki kyoM aisA kara rahA hai / vidyAdhara 'atra heturalaMkAraH' kaha rahe haiM / 'bhuva' 'bhavi' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 138 // prasUna mityeva tadaGgavaNaMnA na sA vizeSAtkatamatadityabhUt / tadA kadambaM tadaNi lAmabhimuMdazruNA prAvRSi harSamAgataiH // 169 // - anvayaH-sA tadaGga-varNanA (pUrvam ) prasUnam iti eva abhUt tataH katamat iti vizeSAt na ( abhUt ) / tadA mudazruNA prAvRSi harSam AgataH lomabhiH tat kadambam avaNi / ___TIkA-sA prasiddhA tasyAH damayannyAH aGgasya zarIrasya varNanA varNanam (ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) pUrvam prasUnam puSpam ityeva abhUt, pUrva tasyAH zarIraM

Page #526
navamaH sargaH sAmAnya-puSparUpeNava varNyate smetyarthaH kintu tana prasUnam katamata kijAtIyam iti vizeSAt vizeSarUpeNa sA varNanA na asUta / tadA dUto nala evAstIti jJAnakAle mudaH harSasya azruNA asreNa prAvRSi varSatau harSam unnidratvam AgataiH prAptaH utthitarityarthaH lomabhiH romabhiH ( kartRbhiH ) tat damayantI-zarIram kadambam kadambapuSpam avaNi varNitam, yadaiva damayantyA jJAtam dUta-chadmani eSa nalo'stIti tadaiva harSAzrUNi sravantI harSe romAJcitA ca satI sA zarIrataH prAvRSi vikasitasya romAJcavadutthitakesarasya kadambapuSpasya zobhAM dhatte smeti bhAvaH // 130 // vyAkaraNa-varNanA/ varNa + yuca , yu ko ana + TAp / katamat kim + Datamaca ( nirdhAraNe) / mud/mud + kvip ( bhAve ) / arvANaVvarNa + luGa (krmvaacy)| anuvAda-usa ( damayantI ) ke zarIra kA varNana ( pahale ) 'puSpa hai' yoM sAmAnya rUpa se hotA thaa| 'vaha ( puSpa ) kauna-sA hai| isa taraha usakA vizeSa rUpa se varNana nahIM hotA thA ! aba ( nala kA jJAna hote samaya ) harSa ke AMsuoM ne varSA-Rtu meM uThe romoM ( romAMcoM-kesaroM) ne vaha (puSpa ) kadamba kaha diyA hai / / 139 // TippaNI-A~sU bahanA zoka aura harSa-donoM meM hotA hai / pahale damayantI ke AMsU viraha-duHkha meM jhar3I lagAte the jaise ki hama pIche zloka 96 meM dekha Ae haiM / aba apane sAmane nala ko dekhakara harSa ke AMsuoM kI jhar3I lagA rahe haiM / harSAzruoM ke sAtha 2 use romAJca bhI ho rahA hai| aba usakA zarIra kadamba puSpa banA huA hai jo varSARtu meM vikasita hotA hai aura aura jisake sIdhe uThe hue kesara romAJca kA sAmya apanAye rahate haiN| isa sambandha meM sarga 5 kA zloka 78 dekhie| yahAM vidyAdhara atizayokti kaha rahe haiN| vaha isa rUpa meM hai ki 'harSamAgataH lomabhiH' meM romAJcoM aura utthita kesaroM kA abhedAdhyavasAya ho rakhA hai harSa udaya hone se bhAvodayAlaGkAra hai / 'varNa' 'vaNi' meM cheka' anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 139 // mayaiva saMbodhya nalaM vyalApi yatsvamAha mabuddhamida vimRzya tat / asAviti bhrAntimasAddamasvasuH svabhASitasvobhramavibhramakramaH // 10 //

Page #527
'524 naiSadhIyacarite anvayaH-mayA eva nalam sambodhya yat vyalApi, tat idam vimRzya asau mad-buddham svam Aha-iti svabhASita krama (san) damasvasuH bhrAntim asAt / TIkA - mayA damayantyA eva nalam sambodhya tasya sambodhanaM kRtvA yat vyalApi 'iyaM na te naiSadha' iti ( 97 ) zlokAd Arabhya 'mamAdarIdaM' (100) iti zlokaparyantam zloka-catuSTaye vilApaH kRtaH tat idam vilapitaM vimRzya vicArya asau nala: mayA buddhaM jJAtam ( tR0 tatpu0 ) svam AtmAnam Aha kathitavAn 'ayi priye' (103) ityAramya 'girAnukampasva' (120) iti paryantam prakAzitavAnityarthaH damayantyAzvagataM 'svasambodhanaparakaM madvilApamAkarNya nalaH 'anayA'haM jJAta' iti kRtvA AtmAnaM nalatvena prAkaTayaditi bhAvaH, parameSa tasyA bhrama evAsIt iti svena AtmanA bhASitaH uktaH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) svaH svakIyaH ya udbhramaH mohaH unmAda iti yAvat ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) tasya vibhramasya vilasitasya kramaH paramparA (ubhayatra 10 tatpu0 ) yena tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) san asau damasvasuH damayantyAH bhrAntim bhramam asAt khaNDitavAnityarthaH / mayA (nalena ) yat svanAmaprakAzanaM kRtam tat 'mohamahominimitaM prakAzanam' ( zloka0 127) AsIt natu, tattvataH anayA ahaM jJAtaH, tatkinnAhaM svanAmAsyAne prakAzayAmItyetkAraNakRtam' iti damayantyA bhramagataH iti bhAvaH / / 140 // vyAkaraNa-vyalApi vi+Vlapa + luGa (bhaav)| Aha / + laT, Aha Adeza, yahA~ Asanna bhUta meM vartamAna hai / asAt /So ( antakarmaNi )+ luG / anuvAda-"maiMne hI nala ko saMbodhita karake jo vilApa kiyA, mere isa ( vilApa ) para vicAra karake apane ko mere dvArA jAna liyA gayA samajhakara unhoMne apane ( nAma ) ko prakaTa kiyA hai'-damayantI kI isa bhrAnti ko ve ( nala) unmAda kI ceSTAoM ke tAMte ke sAtha svayaM apane kathana se dUra kara gae // 14 // TippaNI-bhAva yaha hai ki nirAza hokara damayantI jaba vilApa karane lagI thI, to bIca-bIca meM nala ko isa prakAra saMbodhita karatI jAtI thI-'iyaM na te naiSadha' ! ityAdi / apanA sambodhana sunakara nala ne samajhA ki mere rUpAdi se yaha mujhe jAna gaI hai ki dUta ke channa meM ye to nala hI haiM, isalie aba kyoM na mai apanA dUta kA mukhauTA utAra lUM aura apanI asaliyata ise batA dUM, isalie

Page #528
navamaH sargaH 525 unhoMne "ayi priye purastvayAloki namannayaM na ki tirazcalallocanalolayA nalaH" ( 103 ) / kahakara apane ko prakaTa kara diyA ki maiM nala hI huuN| damayantI yahI bAta samajha rahI thI lekina yaha usakI bhrAnti thI, kyoMki nala ne jo apane ko prakaTa kiyA vaha apanI unmAdAvasthA meM prakaTa kiyA, hoza meM nahIM kiyaa| apanI unmAda-bharI ceSTAoM se ve ise siddha kara gae the| isa taraha unakA Atma prakAzana 'mohamahominimitaM prakAzanam (127 ) thA / damayantI kA bhrama miTa gayA aura vaha yaha jAnakara ki nala mere prema meM pAgala bane rahe aura apanA nAma taka batA gae bar3I prasanna huI / yahA~ 'svobhrama-vibhrama' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 14 // vidarbharAjaprabhavA tataH paraM trapAsakhI vaktumala na sA nalam / purastamUce'bhimukhaM yadatrapA mamajja tenaiva mahAhrade hriyaH / / 14 // anvayaH-tataH param sA vidarbharAjaprabhavA trapA-sakhI satI nalam vaktam alam na ( abhUt ) / puraH atrapA ( satI) abhimukham yat tam Uce, tena eva hriyaH mahAhade mamajja / TIkA-tataH tasmAt nalanizcayAt param anantaram sA vidarbhANAM rAjA vidarbharAjaH ( 10 tatpu0 ) bhImaH prabhavaH utpattisthAnaM ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ba0 vI0 ) vaidarbhI pAyA: lajjAyAH sakhI lajjAvatI satItyarthaH nalam vaktum alam samarthA na abhUditi zeSaH / puraH pUrvam 'ayaM nalaH' iti nizcayAbhAvakAle ityarthaH na pA lajjA yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( nA ba vI0 ) abhimukham mukham abhigatamiti ( avyayI0 ) samakSaM yathA syAttathA yata tam nalam Uce kathitavatI tena eva hetunA hriyaH lajjAyAH mahAn vizAlaH hradaH sarovaraH ( karmadhA0 ) tasmin mamajja nimagnA'bhavat, atyadhikalajjitA'bhavaditi bhAvaH // 141 // vyAkaraNa-prabhavaH prabhavatyasmAditi pra+bhU + ap / trapA/vap + a + TApa / hriyA ho + kvip ( bhAve ) / havaM yAskAnusAra hrAdane iti/hrAd + aca hrasva nipAtita / __ anuvAda-tatpazcAt vaha vidarbharAjaputrI lajjita hotI huI bola na skii| isase pahale lajjArahita ho unheM jo kucha bola par3I thI usase hI vaha lajjA ke sarovara meM DUbI jA rahI thI // 141 / /

Page #529
526 naiSadhIyacarite __ TippaNI-bhAratIya saMskRti ke anusAra striyoM meM yaha bAta pAI jAtI hai ki aparicita puruSa ke sAtha lajjA tyAge kucha bola hI letI haiM, lekina paricita hote hI lajjita ho uThatI haiN| lajjA para mahAhradatva ke Aropa meM rUpaka hai / yadyapi yahA~ 'hriyaH' SaSThI hone se usakA hrada se bheda batAyA gayA hai aura rUpaka meM upameya-upamAnoM ke tAdAtmya arthAt abheda kA niyama hai, tathApi sAhitya meM 'rAhoH ziraH' kI taraha bheda kI kalpanA karake rUpaka ke aise prayoga milate hI haiN| vidyAdhara 'atra virodhAmAso'laMkAraH' kaha rahe haiM / 'trapAsakhI' aura 'atrapA' paraspara viruddha haiM / kAlabheda se zItoSNa jala kI taraha virodha-parihAra ho jAtA hai| 'trapA, trapA' meM cheka, 'malaM' 'nalam ' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 141 // yadApavAryApi na dAtumuttaraM zazAka sakhyAH zravasi priyasya sA / vihasya sakhyeva tamabravIttadA hriyA'dhunA maunadhanA bhavatpriyA // 142 // anvayaH-sA yadA apavAyaM api sakhyAH zravasi priyasya uttaram dAtum na zazAka, tadA sakhI eva vihasya tam abravIt-'bhavatpriyA adhunA hriyA maunadhanA ( asti)"| ___TIkA-sA vaidarbhI yadA yasmin samaye apavArya hastAdinA vyavadhAnaM kRtvA api sakhyAH AlyAH zravasi karNe priyasya priyAya uttaram prativacanam dAtum vitarItuM na zazAka na azaknot tadA tasmin samaye sakhI eva vihasya hAsaM kRtvA tam nalam avavIt avocat-bhavataH priyA preyasI (Sa0 tatpu0) adhunA idAnIm hriyA lajjayA maunam tUSNIMbhAvaH eva dhanam ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA ( ba0 vI0 ) mauninItyarthaH astIti zeSaH / / 142 // vyAkaraNa-apavArya apa + + Nica + lyapa / zravasa zrayate'neneti Vzru+ asi ( karaNe ) / hriyA isake lie pichalA zloka dekheN| maunam munerbhAva iti muni + aN / priyA prINAtIti /pR + ka + TAp / anuvAda-vaha ( damayantI ) jaba vyavadhAna karake bhI sakhI ke kAna meM priyatama ke lie ittara na de sakI, to sakhI hI haMsakara unheM bolI- ApakI priyatamA aba lajjA ke mAre mauna kI dhanI bana gaI hai' // 142 / / TippaNI-"pahale Apake citra ke Age aura Apake sAmane bhI yaha bahuta

Page #530
navamaH sargaH 527 kucha bola gaI hai / aba bolanA bekAra hai" isI bAta ko mana meM lAkara sakhI haMsI bhI hai| vidyAdhara 'atrAtizayoktiralaMkAraH' kaha rahe haiM / 'priya' priyA' aura 'dhunA' 'nanA' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| apavArya-kavi ne yaha nATaka kA eka pAribhASika zabda prayukta kiyA hai| 'apavArya athavA apavAritakena nATaka meM eka 'niyata-zrAvya' kA bheda hai arthAt jo bAta sabake sunane kI na hokara kisI vizeSa vyakti ke sunane kI hotI hai| isameM-jisa eka hI vyakti ko bAta sunAnI hotI hai use eka tarapha le jAkara athavA bolate samaya mukha ke bagala meM hathelI khar3I karake, yA phira kAnAphUsI karake kahI jAtI hai, lekina damayantI ne uttara dene meM aisA kucha nahIM kiyaa| lAja se gar3I rahI // 142 // padAtitheyA~llikhitasya te svayaM vitanvatI locananirjharAniyam / jagAda yAM saiva mukhAnmama tvayA prasUnabANopaniSannizamyatAm // 143 // anvayaH-(he nala ! ) iyam locana-nijharAn svayam likhitasya te padAtitheyAn vitanvatI yAm ( paJcabANopaniSadaM ) jagAda, sA eva paJcabANopa'niSad mama mukhAt tvayA nizamyatAm / TIkA-(he nala ! ) iyam bhaimI locanayoH nayanayoH nirjharAn nirjharavat azrupravAhAn (Sa0 tatpu0 ) svayama AtmanA likhitasya citritasya te tava padayoH caraNayoH AtitheyAn atithiSu sAdhUna ( sa0 tatpu0 ) Atithya-rUpeNa padodakarUpAnityarthaH vitanvatI prakurvatI yAm paJcabANasya paJca bANA yasya tathAbhUtasya (ba0 vI0 ) kAmasyetyarthaH upaniSadam rahasyam jagAda tavAtrAgamanAt pUrvamakathayat, sA paJcabANopaniSad eva mama mukhAt vaktrAt tvayA nizamyatAm zrUyatAm svayaM paTe bhitto vA tava citraM nirmAya tvad-viyoge'Ni dhArArUpeNa pravAhayantI eSA citrAtmaka-tvadagre yAM rahasyAtmikI svahRdayavedanAM vyanaktisma, tAmevAhaM tavAne yathAtathaM nivedayAmIti bhAvaH / / 143 / / vyAkaraNa-AtitheyAn atithiSu sAdhuH iti atithi + Dhan / upaniSad upa = samIpe (guroH) niSadya = sthitvA jJAyate iti upa + ni+sad + kvip, sa ko ss| anuvAda-"( he nala ! ) yaha ( tumhArI preyasI) svayaM ( apane hAtha se) khoMce tumhAre citra ke caraNoM kA A~khoM ke jharanoM dvArA Atithya karatI huI

Page #531
528 naiSadhIyacarite jisa ( kAma-rahasya ) ko ughAr3atI rahatI thI, vahI ( kAma-rahasya ) mere mukha se suno" // 143 // TippaNI-bhAratIya saMskRti ke anusAra atithi kA pahale pAdodaka se Atithya karanA hotA hai| citrarUpa meM ghara Aye tumhAre caraNoM ko vaha azrujala rUpa meM pAdodaka detI rahatI thI arthAt tumhAre citra ke Age viyoga-vyathA ke kAraNa isakI A~khoM se jharanA-jaisA azru-pravAha hotA rahatA thaa| taba yaha jo kahatI rahatI thI, use jyoM kI tyoM maiM doharA detI huuN| yahA~ azru-pravAhoM kA nijharoM ke sAtha abhedAdhyavasAya hone se atizayokti hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttya. nuprAsa hai // 143 // asaMzayaM sa tvayi haMsa eva mAM zazaMsa na tvadvirahAptasaMzayAm / kva candravaMzasya vataMsa! madvadhAnnRzaMsatA saMbhavinI bhavAdRze // 144 / / anvayaH-he candravaMzasya vataMsa ! sa eva haMsaH mAm tvadvirahAptasaMzayAm tvayi asaMzayam na zazaMsa / bhavAdRze madvadhAt nRzaMsatA kva saMbhavinI ? TIkA-he candrasya candramasaH vaMzasya kulasya (10 tatpu0 ) vataMsaH ! avataMsa: bhUSaNaM nalaH ityarthaH sa haMsaH suvarNahaMsaH eva nizcayena mAma damayantIm tava virahaH viyogaH (10 tatpu0 ) tena AptaH prAptaH saMzayaH jIvanasandehaH ( tR. tatpu0 ) yayA tathAbhUtAm (ba0 vI0) satIm tvayi tvadane asaMzayam na saMzayo yasmin kamaNi yathAsyAttathA ( ba0 vI0 ) na zazaMsa kathayAmAsa, ahaM tvadviyogakAraNAt prANasandehe sthitA'smIti haMsenaiva tvaM na sUcito'sIti bhAvaH / (anyathA) bhavAdRze bhavatsadRze sukulotpanne, saundaryAdiguNavati vIra-puruSe mama vadhaH hiMsA tasmAt (10 tatpu0 ) nRzaMsatA hiMsakatA, krUratetyarthaH ( 'nRzaMso ghAtukaH krUraH' ityamaraH ) kva kutra saMbhavino saMbhAvyA na kvApIti kAkuH / atra haMsasyavAparAdhaH na taveti bhAvaH // 144 // vyAkaraNa-vataMsaH bhAguri ke anusAra vikalpa se avataMsa zabda meM ava upasarga ke a kA lopa ho rakhA hai| avataMsyate (alaMkriyate) aneneti ava + taMsa +ghaJ ( karaNe ) / saMzayaH sam + zI + ac ( bhAve ) / bhavAdRze bhavat + Wza + kana, Atva / nRzaMsatA zaMsati ( hanti, ) iti /zaMsa + ac (kartari), nRNAM zaMsaH tasya bhAvaH tttaa| saMbhavinI saMbhavo'syA astIti saMbhava + ina (matubartha ) + GIp /

Page #532
34 navamaH sargaH 529 anuvAda-"he candravaMza ke bhUpaNa ! nissandeha usa haMsa ne hI tumhAre pAsa nahIM kahA hai ki tumhAre viraha ke kAraNa mere prANa saMkaTa meM par3e hue haiM, nahIM to Apa-jaise meM vaha krUratA kahA~ saMbhava ki mujhe mAra de?" // 144 / / TippaNI-kulIna vIra puruSa dayAlu huA karate haiM / ve kisI ko bhI mAra DAlane kI krUratA nahIM apanA sakate / vidyAdhara yahA~ hetu alaMkAra kaha rahe haiM, 'saMzaya' 'saMzayA' meM cheka, 'zaMsa' 'haMsa' 'zaMsa' 'saMza' 'vaMza' 'taMsa' 'zaMsa' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa hai // 144 // jitastvayAsyena vidhuH smaraH zriyA kRtapratijJau mama tau vadhe kutaH / taveti kRtvA yadi tajjitaM mayA na moghasaGkalpadharAH kilAmarAH // 115 / __ anvayaH-(he nala ! ) vidhuH tvayA Asyena, smaraH (ca) zriyA jitaH / to mama vadhe kutaH kRtapratijJo ? yadi 'tava' iti kRtvA ( kRtapratijJau ) tat mayA jitam kila amarAH movasaMkalpadharAH na / TIkA--( he nala ! ) vidhuH candraH tvayA Asyena mukhena jitaH parAstaH, zriyA zarIrazobhayA ca smaraH kAmaH jitaH; tava mukhaM candrAtizAyi saundaryaJca kAmadevAtizayi astItyarthaH / tau candrasmarI mama me damayanyAH vadhe mAraNe kutaH kasmAt kAraNAt kRtA vihitA pratijJA praNaH yAbhyAm tathAbhUtI (ba0 vI0 ) / tayoH vijetA tvamasi, ataH tvameva tayoraparAdhI, na tvaham, tat niraparAdhAyAM mayi kutastayoH kopaH pIDA ceti na jJAyate / yadi cet 'tava' ahaM tvadIyA priyatamAsmIti kRtvA kAraNAt mama vadhAya tI kRtapratijJo staH arthAt AvayoH jetuH nalasyApakAraM kartuM na kathamapyAvAM zaknuvaH, tahi ki na tadIyAyAH priyAyAH damayantyAH apakAraM kurvaH, etena paramparayA tasyApyapakArI bhavatyeveti matvA to cet mAmapakurutaH, tat tahi mayA jitam mama vijayo jAtaH, devarUpAbhyAm vidhusmarAbhyAm aGgIkRtameva ahaM tvatpriyAsmi na tu anyasya kasyApIti bhAvaH / kila yasmAt amarAH devAH moghaH viphala: saMkalpa: vicAraH ( kamaMdhA0 ) tasya gharAH dhArayitAraH na bhavantItyarthaH arthAt devAH satyasaMkalpA bhavanti, yaccitte cintayanti tat avazyaM bhavatIti yAvat / ahaM tava priyA avazyaM bhaviSyAmIti bhAvaH // 145 // vyAkaraNa--vadha: Jhan + apa vadhAdeza / pratijJA prati + /jJA+ a +

Page #533
530 naiSadhIyacarite TAp / amarAH pIche zloka 134 dekheN| ghara: gharantIti /dhR + ac ( kartari ) / __ anuvAda-"( he nala ! ) candramA tumane mukha se jItA hai aura kAmadeva saundarya se| ve mujhe mArane kyoM pratijJA kiye baiThe haiM ? yadi 'maiM tumhArI haiM yaha kAraNa hai, to merI vijaya hai, kyoMki devatA satya-saMkalpa huA karate hai" // 145 // TippaNI-candra aura kAma-donoM virahiyoM ko bar3e satAte haiN| damayantI ko bhI satA rahe haiM, mArane taka ko ThAne hue vaiThe haiN| damayantI citra-gata nala se pUchatI haiM ki ye donoM tumheM taMga kareM, to bAta kucha banatI bhI hai. kyoMki tumane ina donoM ko pachAr3a rakhA hai, lekina maiMne inakA kyA bigAr3A hai ? saMbhavataH ye yaha soca rahe hoMge ki maiM tumhArI priyA hU~, isalie tuma na sahI, tumhArI priyA ko taMga karake kyoM na dila kI bhar3Asa nikAleM / zatru na sahI zatru kI cIja kA hI nukasAna ho jAya yA usake sambandhI ko taMga kiyA jAya / parvatIya bhASA kI kahAvata hai--'vairI kA bAcharA pijAyA~ ko sukha' / aisI bAta hai to maiM jIta gaI hai kyoMki vidhu evaM kAma-donoM devatA haiM aura devatAoM ke mana meM jo vicAra athavA bAta AtI hai, vaha saca hokara hI rahatI hai| yahA~ nala na sahI yaha pratyanIka alaMkAra hai (kAvyapra0-'pratipakSamazaktena pratikatuM viraskriyA / yA tadIyasya tatstutya pratyanIkaM tducyte||) antima pAda meM kAraNa batAne se kAvyaliGga hai, jisakA usI pAda se pUrvokta kA samarthana hone se banane vAle arthAntara ke sAtha ekavAcakAnupraveza saMkara hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ atizayokti bhI kaha rahe haiN| 'dharAH' 'marAH' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai / / 145 // nijAMzunirdagdhamadaGgabhasmabhirmudhA vidhurvAJchati lAJchanonmajAm / tvadAsyatAM yAsyati tAvatApi kiM vadhUvadhenaiva punaH kalaGkitaH // 146 // anvayaH-vidhuH nijAMzu "bhasmabhiH lAJchanonmRjAm mudhA vAJchati / tAvatA api tvadAsyatAm yAsyati kim ? vadhU-vadhena punaH kalaGkita eva / TIkA-vidhuH candraH nijAH svIyAH ye aMzava: kiraNAH (karmadhA0 ) taiH nirdagdham bhasmIkRtaM ( tR* tatpu0 ) yat madaGgam ( karmadhA0 ) mama aGgam zarIram

Page #534
navamaH sargaH ( na0 tatyu0) tasya bhasmabhiH bhUtibhiH ( tR0 tatpu0 ) lAnchanasya svagatakalaMkasya unmajAm proJchanam nirAkaraNamityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) mudhA vRrthava vAJchati icchati, tAvat, api madanabhasmabhiH svalAJchanasya proJchane kRte'pi tava AsyatAm mukhatvam (10 tatpu0) tvanmukhasAdRzyamityarthaH yAsyati prApsyati kim ? naiveti kAkuH / ayaM bhAva: niSkalaGkana nalamukhena sAdRzyaM prAptuM candro mAM dagdhvA maccharIrabhasmanA svakalaGka parimArjayitumicchati cet tarhi vyartho'yaM tasya prayAsaH, yataH vadhvAH striyaH vadhena mAraNena (10 tatpu0 ) punaH muhuH sa kalaGkitaH kalaGkayukta eva sthAsyati, tasmAt trikAle'pi candraH tvadAsyasAdRzyaM na labdhumalamiti bhAvaH // 146 // vyAkaraNa-lAJchanam/lAJch + lyuTa / unmajA ut + mRj + a + TAp / kalaGkitaH kalaGkaH saJjAto'syeti kalaGka + itan / anuvAda-"candramA apanI kiraNoM se khUba jalAye hue mere zarIra kI rAkha dvArA (nija ) kalaMka ko ( ragar3a kara ) vyathaM hI miTAnA cAha rahA hai| utane se bhI vaha tumhArA mukha (-jaisA) nahIM bana sakatA hai| strI-vadha se vaha kalaMka vAlA phira bana jAegA" // 146 // TippaNI-virahiNI hone ke kAraNa candramA damayantI ko burI taraha satA rahA hai, isa lie phUka rahA hai ki usakI dehabhasma se ragar3akara vaha apane bhItara kA kalaMka miTA degaa| darpaNa para lage dAga ko loga rAkha dvArA miTAte hI haiM ki vaha svaccha ho jaay| isase candrakA Azaya yaha nikalA ki kalaMka miTa jAne para vaha tumhAre cehare-jaisA niSkalaMka ho jAegA aura phira usase khUba Takkara le sakegA lekina vaha mUrkha hai, yaha nahIM jAnatA ki mujhe phUka dene para vaha strI-vadha ke kalaGka se kalaGkita ho phira kalaGkita kA kalaMkita hI rahajAyagA / vidyAdhara yahA~ atizayokti kaha rahe haiM sambhavataH isalie ki vibhinna kalaMko kA abhedAdhyavasAya ho rakhA hai| mallinAtha viSamAlaMkAra kaha rahe haiM, kyoMki damayantI kI deha-bhasma se candra nija kalaGka pochane jA rahA thA ki isakA pariNAma ulTA aura kalaMka lagajAnA batAyA gayA hai| gae the apanA bhalA karane ulTA barA ho baiThA ('yadvArabdhasya vaiphalyamanAryasya ca saMbhavaH' (viSamaH) / 'syatA' syatiH 'vadhU-vadhe' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 146 //

Page #535
532 naiSadhIyacarite prasIda yaccha svazarAnmanobhuve sa hantu mAM tairyutakosumAzugaH / tvadekacitAhamasUnvimuJcatI tvameva bhUtvA tRNavajjayAmi tam // 147 // ____ anvayaH- ( he priya ! ) prasIda / svazarAn manobhuve yaccha / dhuta-kausumAzugaH sa taiH mAM hantu / aham tvadekacittA ( satI ) asUn vimuJcatI tvam eva bhUtvA tRNavat jayAmi / TIkA-he priya nala ! prasoda mamopari prasanno bhava / svAH svakIyAH zarAH bANAH tAn ( karmadhA0 ) athavA svasya AtmanaH zarAn (10 tatpu0 ) manobhuve kAmAya yaccha dehi dhutA: tyaktAH kausumAH pauSpAH AzugAH bANA: ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) yena tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) sa kAmaH teH tvadIyavANaH mAm hantu hiMsatu / kAmabANA: kusumamayatvAt bahu pIDayitvA-pIDayitvA cireNa prANAn hariSyanti, tava zarAstu lohamayatvAt tIkSNatvAcca sapadyeveti bhAvaH / aham tvayi ekasmin kevale cittam ( sa0 tatpu0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtA (ba0 vI0) satI asUn prANAn vimuJcatI tyajantI tvam eva bhUtvA tvanmayIbhUya maraNAnantaram janmAntare tvadrUpamavApyetyarthaH tam kAmam tRNavat tRNamiva matvA jayAmi neSyAmi / tvayA nijasaundaryeNa kAmo jitaH ahamapi janmAntare tvameva bhUtvA taM jeSyAmIti bhAvaH // 147 / / vyAkaraNa-prasIda pra + /sad + loT, sIdAdeza / manobhuve manas + VbhU + kvip, ca0 / yaccha dA + loT yacchAdeza / kausuma kusumasyAyamiti kusuma + aN / AzugaH Azu gacchatIti Azu + gam + dd| vimaJcatI vi + /muJca+ zatR + GIp vikalpa se num kA abhAva / jayAmi AzaMsA meM vartamAnakAla hai| anuvAda-"( o priya ! ) prasanna huujie| apane bANa kAmadeva ko de dIjie / phUloM ke bANoM ko tyAge vaha unase mujhe mAre / maiM kevala tuma para hI apanA citta lagAye prANa tyAgatI huI tvadrUpa banakara ( agale janma meM ) use tRNavat parAsta kara dUMgI" // 147 // TippaNI-bhAratIya saMskRti ke anusAra maraNa-samaya meM prANI kI jaisI bhAvanA rahatI hai, usI taraha vaha agale janma meM banatA hai, isake lie dekhie zAstra-maraNe yAdRzI jantorbhAvanA yasya jAyate / tAdRzaM labhate janma sa bhUyo hi

Page #536
navamaH sargaH svakarmabhiH // gItAkAra kA bhI yahI kahanA hai--yaM yaM vApi smaran bhAvaM tyajatyante kalevaram / taM tamevaiti kaunteya ! sadA tadbhAva-bhAvitaH taNavat maiM upamA hai / vidyAdhara atizayokti bhI kaha rahe haiM / "mAzu" masUna meM ( zasayorabhedAt ) cheka anyatra vRttyanuprAya hai / // 147 // zrutiH surANAM guNagAyanI yadi tvada imagnasya janasya kiM ttH| stave raverapsu kRtAplavaiH kRte na mudvatI jAtu bhavetkumudvatI // 148 / / anvayaH -- zrutiH yadi surANAm guNagAyanI ( asti ) tataH tvadadhrimagnasya janasya kim ? apsu kRtA plavai: ravaH stave kRte api kumudatI jAtu mudvatI na bhavet / ___TIkA-zrutiH vedaH yadi surANAm devAnAm indrAdInAmiti yAvat guNAnAM zauryAdInAm gAyanI gAyikA astIti zeSaH tataH tahi tava ajrI pAdau (Sa0 tatpu. ) tayoH magnasya buDitasya tvaccaraNAnanyarAgiNaH ityarthaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) janasya mametyarthaH kim ? devaguNagAnena me nakimapi prayojanamityarthaH ahaM tvayyanuraktAsmi, devaguNastutizravaNena tvadanurAgaM tyaktvA kathamapi devAnuraktA na bhaviSyAmIti bhAvaH / apsu jale kRtaH vihitaH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) AplavaH snAnam ( karmadhA0 ) yaH tathAbhUtaH ( ba0 vI0 ) puruSaH raveH sUryasya stave stutI kRte vihite api kumudatI kumudinI jAtu kadAcidapi mud Anando'syA astIti mudvatI prasannA na bhavet na syAt / kumudinI khalu candrAnurAgiNI bhavati, rAtryapagame kRtasnAnaiH brAhmaNaiH kRtAM sUryastuti zrutvA'pi candraM vihAya kumudinyAH sUrye'nurAgo yathA nodeti, tathaiva tvAm ( nalam ) vihAyendrAdideveSu vedaiH stUyamAneSvapi satsu teSu na me'nurAga udetIti bhAvaH // 148 // ___ vyAkaraNa-zrutiH zrUyate iti + + ktin ( karmaNi ) / gAyatI gAyatIti gai+ lyuTa ( kartari ) + GIp / AplavaH stavaH/plu, stu + ap ( bhAve ) / kumuddhatI kumud + matupa, vatva / kumud ko-pRthivyAM ( rAtrI) modate ( vikasati ) iti ku + /mud + kvip ( kartari ) / mudatI mud + matup vatva + GIS / mud mudyate iti /mud + kvip (bhAve ) / anuvAda-"veda yadi ( indrAdi ) devatAoM kA guNagAna karane vAlA hai to tumhAre caraNoM meM magna huI merA isase kyA prayojana ? jalasnAna kiye

Page #537
naiSadhIyacarite logoM dvArA sUrya kI stuti karane para bhI kumudinI kabhI prasanna nahIM hogI" // 148 // TippaNI-maiM ananya niSThA ke sAtha ekamAtra tuma para hI anurakta huuN| vedAdi zAstra indrAdi kI stuti kareM, to kareM, maiM usase jarA bhI prabhAvita nahIM hotI hai| isa bAta meM kavi ne samAnAntara kumudinI kA dRSTAnta de rakhA hai, ataH donoM meM bimba-pratibimbabhAva hone se dRSTAntAlaMkAra haiM / mudvatI' 'mudvatI' meM yamaka 'kRtA' 'kRte' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 148 // kathAsu ziSya varamadya na dhriye mamAvagantAsi na bhaavmnythaa| tvadarthamuktAsutayA sunAtha! mAM pratohi jIvAbhyadhika! tvadekikAm // 149 / / anvayaH-kathAsu ziSya, varam, adya na ghriye, anyathA mama bhAvam na avagantAsi / sunAtha | jIvAbhyadhika ! tvadarthamuktAsutayA mAm tvadekikAm pratIhi / TIkA-kathAsu smRtAvityarthaH ziSyai avaziSTA bhavAni mriyai ityarthaH varam manAk priyam; aba na dhriye na jIvAmi idaM matkRte samucitaM yadadya kathAvazeSA bhaveyam, na punaH jIveyamiti bhAvaH anyathA mama maraNAbhAve, mayi jIvantyAM satyAmiti yAvat tvam mama me bhAvam anurAgam na avagantAsi jJAsyasi mAm mRtAM dRSTva tvaM jJAsyasi asyA mayi kiyadadhikAnurAga AsIdityarthaH / suH zobhano nAtha: svAmI ( prAdi sa0 ) tatsambuddhau jIvAt prAraNebhyo'pi abhyadhika: (paM0 tatpu0 ) atipriya ityarthaH tatsambuddhI tubhyamiti tvadartham ( caturthyatheM arthena nityasamAsaH ) muktAH parityaktAH asavaH prANAH ( karmadhA0 ) yayA tathAbhUtAyAH (ba0 vI0 ) bhAva iti tattA tayA mAm tvam eva eka: mukhyaH (kamadhA0 ) yasyAH tapAbhUtAm (ba0 vI0) pratIhi jAnIhi / tvam jIvitAt apyadhiko'si, ataH tvadarthe jIvaM tyaktvavAham etad loke darzayitumicchAmi; lokamukhAt manmaraNaM zrutvaiva ca tvaM vizvasiSyasi mayi damayantyAH kiyadadhikAnurAga AsIt iti bhAvaH // 149 // . ___ vyAkaraNa-ziSya/ziS (divAdi ) + loT u0 pu0 / dhriye dhuG + laT u0 pu0, riGAdeza / avagantAsi ava + gam + luT + ma0 pR0 / tvadekikAm vikalpa se ka samAsAnta / pratIhi prati + i + loTa ma0 pu0 /

Page #538
navamaH sargaH 535 anuvAda-"acchA hai ki maiM kathAvazeSa-mAtra bana jAU~, Aja jItI na rahU~, nahIM to tuma mere anurAga ko nahIM jaanoge| o bhale svAmI! prANoM se bhI adhika ! pyAra ) ! tumhAre lie prANa nyauchAvara kara dene se tuma jAnoge ki tuma hI mere ekamAtra rahe" / / 149 // TippaNI-nArAyaNa ke anusAra damayantI nala ko chipA huA tAnA bhI kasa rahI hai aura vaha yaha ki sunAtha to sevaka ko koI kAma dekara apane prati usake anurAga kI parIkSA le lete haiM / tuma dekho to sunAtha hI nahIM, asunAtha bhI ho / prANa nyochAvara kiye vinA anurAga nahIM jaanoge| acche sunAtha nikle| vidyAdhara ke zabdoM meM 'atrAtizayoktiralaMkAraH' / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 150 // mahendraheterapi rakSaNaM bhayAdyadarthisAdhAraNamastrabhUvratam / prasUnabANAdapi mAmarakSataH kSataM taduccairavakIrNinastava / / 150 // anvayaH-mahendra-heteH api bhayAt rakSaNam yat athi-sAdhAraNam astrabhRdpratam (bhavati), prasUnabANAt api mAm arakSataH avakINinaH tava tat uccaiH kSatam / ____TIkA-mahendrasya zakrasya heteH AyudhAta vajrAditi yAvat (pa0 tatpu0 ) mapi bhayAt bhIteH rakSaNam trANam yat arthiSu prArthiSu zaraNamAgateSu iti yAvat sAdhAraNam samAnam ( sa0 tatpu0 ) bhavatIti zeSaH strI vA puruSo vA sambandhI vA asambandhI vetyAdikam kamapi bhedabhAvam na kRtvA AcaryamANamityarthaH astrANi AyudhAni vibhrati dhArayantIti tathoktAnAm zUravIrANAM kSatriyANAm ( upapada tatpu0 ) vratam niyamaH bhavatIti zeSaH, prasUna puSpam eva bANaH zaraH (kamaMdhA0) tasmAt kAmasya kausumabANAdityarthaH api mAm striyam arakSataH atrAyamANasya avakorNinaH kSatavratasya ( 'avakIrNI kSatavataH' ityamaraH ) bhagna-vratasyeti yAvat tava te tat apisAmAnyarakSaNavratam uccaiH atitarAm yathA syAttathA kSatam naSTaM jAtamiti zeSaH // 15 // vyAkaraNa-hetiH hanyate'neneti/han + ktin ( karaNe) etva nipAtita / heta, bhayAt donoM ko 'bhItrArthAnAM bhayahetuH' (1 / 4 / 25 ) se apAdAnatva / arthI arthayate iti /artha + in ( kartari ) / barAm yAskAnusAra 'Aviyate'neneti'

Page #539
536 naiSadhIyacarite VvR + kta (karaNe ) samprasAraNa / avakorNI avakIrNam asyAstIti avakIrNa + in (matubartha), avakIrNam ava kR + kta ( bhAve) = brahmacaryaniyamamullaGya zukrasya vikiraNam / yadyapi avakIrNI zabda mUlataH brahmacarya-vrata bhaMga karane vAle ke lie prayukta hotA hai, dekhie manu--'avakIrNI bhaved gatvA brahmacArI tu yossitm'| ( 33155) tathApi sAdhAraNataH koI bhI dhArmika vrata bhaMga karane vAle meM bhI yaha prayukta ho jAtA hai / anuvAda-"indra ke zastra ( vajra ) taka ke bhI bhaya se saMrakSaNa denA jo zastradhAriyoM kA prArthI-sAdhAraNa vrata huA karatA hai phUla ke bANa se bhI merI rakSA na karate hue, ( ataeva ) niyama bhaMga karane vAle tumhArA vaha ( vrata ) TUTa gayA hai // 150 // TippaNI-kAlidAsa ne bhI kSatriyoM kA vrata 'kSatAt kila trAyata' ityudanaH kSatrasya zabdo bhuvaneSu rUDhaH' kahA hai| aura to aura rahA, ve indra ke vajra taka ke kSata' se bhI zaraNAgata kI rakSA karate haiN| eka tuma bhI kSatriya ho, jo indra ke vajra se rakSA karanA to dUra rahA, kAma ke phUla ke bANa taka se bhI merI rakSA nahIM kara saka rahe haiN| yaha bhI damayantI kI nala para bar3I cubhatI phabatI hai| vidyAdhara yahA~ bhI "atrAtizayoktiralaMkAraH' kaha gae haiN| hamAre vicAra se 'heterapi' 'bANAdapi' meM do arthApattiyoM kI saMsRSTi hai| zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 150 // tavAsmi mAM ghAtukamapyupekSase muSAmaraM hA'maragauravAtsmara / avehi caNDAlamanaGgamaGga ! taM svakANDakArasya madhoH sakhA hi saH / / 151 // __ anvayaH-( aham ) tava asmi; bhAm ghAtukam api mRSAmaram smaram amaragauravAt upekSase aGga ! tam anaGgam caNDAlam avehi, hi saH svakANDakArasya madhoH sakhA ( asti)| TIkA-aham tava tvadIyA asmi, tathApi tvam mAm dhAtukam hantAram mRSA mithyA amaram devam ( supsupeti samAsaH ) smaram kAmam apareSu gauravam amaraviSayaka-mahattvam tasmAt ( sa0 tatpu0 ) upekSase upekSAM nayasi, mithyAdevam smaram tArivakadevabuddhayA Adriyase, na mArayasi ceti bhAvaH / aGga iti saMbodhanam tam anaGgam kAmam caNDAlam caNDAlajAtIyam antyajavizeSamiti

Page #540
yAvat avehi jAnIhi, na tu devam hi yataH sa kAmaH svasya AtmanaH kAmasyetyarthI kANDAn puSparUpabANAn (Sa0 tatpu0, karotIti tathoktasya ( upapada tatpu0) ('kANDo'strIdaNDabANA' ityamaraH) madhoH vasantasya sakhA mitram astIti zeSaH / bANakAro hi caNDAlo bhavati; vasantaH kAmAya ( puSparUpAn ) bANAna nirmAya dadAti, vasante puSpabahutvAt / caNDAlavasantasya sakhA ca kAmaH, tasmAt caNDAlasaMsargahetoH kAmasyApi caNDAlatvameva yathoktam zAstreSu-'tatsaMsargI ca paJcamaH' ( caNDAla: ) tasmAt nala ! svayA kAmo mAryatAmeveti bhAvaH // 151 // vyAkaraNa-dhAtukam hantIti han + ukana, 'na lokA0 ( 2 / 3 / 69 ) se SaSTho-niSedha / gauravAt guroH bhAva iti guru + aN / kANDakArAt kANDa + VkR + aN ( karmaNi ) / anuvAda-"( maiM ) tumhArI hai| mujhe mAra DAlane vAle maThe devatA kAma ko bhI ( sacce ) devatAoM kA gaurava dene ke kAraNa tuma chor3e jA rahe ho / jo priya ! usa kAma ko tuma caNDAla samajho, kyoMki usake lie bANa banAne vAlA vasanta usakA sakhA hai" / / 151 // TippaNI-vasanta kAma kA mitra kahA gayA hai, jo kAma hetu bANa banAyA karatA hai| bANa lohAra banAte haiM, jo caNDAla jAti meM Ate haiN| isa lie kAmako bhI caNDAla hI smjho| vaha yoM hI apane ko jhUThamUTha devatA kahalavAtA hai| jo niraparAdha striyoM kA vadha karatA hai, vaha devatA kAhe kA, ataH use mAra DAlo aura vaha isalie bhI ki maiM jo tumhArI priyA hU~, usI ko mAra rahA hai| tumheM apanoM kI to rakSA karanI hI caahie| tuma kaise nAtha ho? vidyAdhara yahA~ bhI 'atrAtizayoktiralaMkAraH' kaha rahe haiM / sambhavataH isalie ki kAmadeva kA devoM se abheda hone para bhI bheda batAyA gayA hai| kAvyaliGga spaSTa hI hai| 'maraM' 'mara' meM cheka, 'naGgamaGga' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 151 // laghI laghAveva puraH pare budhavidheyamuttejanamAtmatejasaH / anvayaH-budhaiH puraH laghI laghau eva pare Atma-tejasaH uttejanam vidheyam khalu jvalanaH tRNe jvalan kramAt karISa"lam tRNeDhi /

Page #541
538 naiSadhIyacarite __ TokA-bubai vidvadbhiH puraH prathamam laSau laghau durbale durbale pare zatrI Atmana: svastha tejasaH zauryasya parAkramasyeti yAvat (10 tatpu0 ) uttejanam tIkSNIkaraNam samuddIpanamiti yAvat vidheyam kAryam vIreH prathama laghu-laghu-zatruSveva khalu yataH jvalana: agniH AdI tRNe ghAse jvalan dIpyamAnaH kramAt kramazaH uttarottaram karoSAH zuSkagomayAzca dumakANDAzca (dvandva) drumANAM vRkSANAM kANDA daNDAH maNDalam samUham tRNeDhi hinasti dhtiityrthH| yathAgniH prathamaM laghu-laghu tRNaM vinAzya pazcAt prabala-prabalataraM karISAdi vinAzayati tathaiva tvayA'pi agneranukaraNaM kartavyamityarthaH, laghu-zatrureSa kAmaH vinAzayitavya iti bhAvaH // 152 // vyAkaraNa-buSaH bodhatIti/budh + ka ( krtri)| laghau laghau prakAra-vacana meM dvirukti / uttejanam ut +/tija + lyuTa ( bhAve ) / jvalana: jvalatIti Vjvala + lyu (kartari ) / drumaH druH ( zAkhA ) asyAtIti dU + ma ( matubartha ) / tapeTi/tRha + laT / anuvAda-"vidvAna logoM ko cAhie ki ve choTe-choTe zatruoM para pahale bapanA teja teja kareM, kyoMki agni (pahale ) tRNa para jalatI huI (bAda ko) kramazaH kaMDoM aura per3a ke DaMDoM kA Dhera lIla jAtI hai" // 152 // TippaNI-kAma yadyapi tumhAre zauyaM ke Age tuccha hai, phira bhI usakI upekSA nahIM honI caahie| use samApta hI kara do| yahA~ pUrvAdha-gata sAmAnya bAta kA uttarArdha-gata vizeSa bAta dvArA samarthana hone se arthAntaranyAsa hai / 'laghau, laghA' 'budhe' 'vidhe' (bavayorabhedAt ) meM cheka 'teja' 'teja' 'tRNe 'tRNe' 'jvala' 'jvala' meM yamaka, anyatra vRtyanuprAsa hai / / 152 / / surAparAdhastava vA kiyAnayaM svayaMvarAyAmanukampratA mayi / girApi vakSyanti makheSa tarpaNAdidaM na devA mukhalajjayaiva te // 153 // anvayaH-vA tava svayaMvarAyAm mayi anukampratA ( cet, tarhi ) ayam tava surAparAdhaH kiyAn ? makheSu tarpaNAt mukha-lajjayA eva te idam girA api na vakSyanti / TIkA-yA athavA tava te svayaMvarAyAm svayaM tvadvaraNakAm mayi anukampratA anukampitvam svayaM tvadvaraNe mavaGgIkaraNAnugraha ityarthaH cettahi ayam eSa

Page #542
navamaH sargaH tava sureSu deveSu devAn pratItyarthaH aparAdha: AgaH kiyAn kiyatparimANaH, na bhUyAna atyalpa evetyarthaH makheSu patnIbhUtayA mayA saha kriyamANeSu yajJeSu tarpaNAta tRptikAraNAt prANanAdityarthaH mukhe lajmA pA tayA ( sa0 tatpu0 ) eva te indrAdayo devA idam tAn prati tavAparAdhitvam girA vANyA api na vakSyanti kathayiSyanti hRdaye na dhariSyantIti kimu vaktavyam / ayaM bhAvaH-mayA svecchayava tvam vRtaH tvayA cAhamaGgIkRtA-ityatra tava na ko'pi mahAnaparAdhaH, tvayA teSAM dUtyai svakartavyaM pUrNatayA niyUMDham / vivAhAnantaraM yajJeSu asmAbhiH prINitAste devAH lajjAkAraNAt tvadetatta cchAparAdhakRte na kimapi kathayiSyanti // 153 // vyAkaraNa- svayaMvarAyAm svayaM vRNotIti svayaM/vR+ ac ( krtri)| anukampratA anukampate iti anu + /kampa + ra( tAcchIlye), anukamprasya bhAva iti anukampra + tal + TAp / anuvAda- 'athavA svayaM hI tumhArA varaNa karane vAlI mere Upara tumhArI kRpA ho, to yaha devatAoM ke prati tumhArA kitanA aparAdha hogA? ( bahuta tuccha ) / yajJoM meM unheM tRpta kara dene ke kAraNa apanI nAka bacAne ke lie hI ve tumhArA yaha ( tuccha aparAdha ) vANI se bhI nahIM boleMge" // 153 // TippaNI-devadUta banakara apanI tarapha se tumane unheM hI varane ke lie mujhe manAne meM koI kasara nahIM uThA rakhI, apanA pUrA 2 bartavya nibhAyA lekina maiM hI unheM na vara kara svecchA se tumheM vara rahI hUM aura tuma mujhe aGgIkAra karana kA anugraha dikhAo to bhalA isameM tuma devatAoM kA kauna-sA var3A aparAdha kara rahe ho ? kucha bhI nhiiN| devatAoM kA yaha socanA ki hamArA dUta bana kara gae hue isane apanA hI kAma banAyA, sarAsara galata hai ! yadi ise thor3A bahuta aparAdha apanA tuma samajho bhI to yajJoM dvArA unheM hama prasanna kara deNge| saMsAra meM dekhate haiM ki kisI kI thor3I-sI galatI karake yadi hama usakA bar3AbhArI upakAra karate haiM to hamArI vaha thor3I-sI galatI ekadama nagaNya ho jAtI hai| bar3e-bar3e yajJa racakara hama devatAoM kA bar3A upakAra karate raheMge jisase prasanna hue ve tumhArI thor3I-sI galatI ko bhUla jAeMge evaM hama para sadA prasanna rheNge| isalie tuma mujhe aMgIkArakaro / yahA~ kAvyaliGga, girApi meM arthApatti aladhAra hai / zabdAlaMkAra vRttyanuprAsa hai // 153 //

Page #543
naiSadhIyacarite brajantu te te'pi varaM svayaMvaraM prasAdya tAneva mayA variSyase / na sarvathA tAnapi na spRzeddayA na te'pi tAvanmadanastvameva vA // 154 // anvayaH-te te api varam svayaMvaram vjntu| tAn eva prasAdya mayA ( tvam ) variSyase / dayA tAn api sarvathA na spRzet ( iti ) na / te api tAvat madanaH tvam eva vA na ( bhavanti ) / TokA-te te indrAdayo devA api svayaMvaram brajantu Agacchantu varam / tAn eva devAn prasAdha ArAdhya prasannIkRtyetyarthaH mayA tvam variSyase tvaraNaM kariSyate / bayA kRpA tAn devAn api sarvathA sarvaprakAreNa na spRzet iti na, dayA tAnavazyaM sprakSyatItyarthaH yataH te devA api tAvat vastutaH madanaH kAmaH tvam eva vA na bhavantItizeSa: devA dayAdrutA bhaviSyantyeva / na khalu te madana iva svamiva ca nirdayAH santIti bhAvaH // 154 // __vyAkaraNa-svayaMvaraH svayaM vR + ap ( bhAve ) / prasAdya pra+V sad + Nic + lyap / anuvAda-"acchA hai, ve devatA bhI-svayaMvara meM aajaaveN| unheM hI prasanna kara ke maiM tumheM vara luuNgii| dayA unheM bhI sarvathA na chUe-yaha nahIM, ' kyoMki ) ve bhI vastutaH madana aura tuma hI nahIM hai" // 954 // TippaNI-kAma aura tuma-donoM hI mujhapara bar3e nirdayI bane hue hoN| devatA itane nirdayI nahIM ho sakate / svayaMvara meM Ae hue unheM manAkara mai prasanna kara lUgI aura unhIM ke sAmane tumheM vara luuNgii| vidyAdhara 'atrAtizayoktiralaMkAraH kaha rahe haiN| hamAre vicAra se devatAoM para madanatva aura nalatva ke Aropa meM rUpaka hai / 'paraM' meM yamaka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / vajantu te surAparAdha. stava-jaisAki haNDIkI ne bhI saMketa kiyA hai, hamAre vicAra se ukta donoM zlokoM meM kavi kI eka bar3I asaMgati dIkha rahI hai| hama dekhate haiM ki 144 se 154 taka ke jo zloka damayantI ne nala ke citra ko lakSya karake kahe the, unheM hI usakI sakho ne yahA~ nala ke sAmane damayantI kI ora se uttara rUpa meM doharAyA hai| aura yaha ghaTanA bahuta pahale kI hai jaba ki damayantI ko yaha patA bhI nahIM thA ki nala bAda ko devadUta banakara usake antaHpura meM AeMge aura vaha unheM apane sAmane dekhegii| aisI sthiti meM damayantI kA usa samaya nala

Page #544
navamaH sargaH 541 dvArA kiye jA rahe devatAoM ke aparAdha tathA damayantI kA citra meM nala ko yaha kahanA ki devatAoM ko bhI svayaMvara meM Ane diyA jAya bilakula aprasakta aura betukI haiN| isataraha svabhAvataH ye zloka agale zloka "itIbamAlekhyagate'pi" (155) ke viruddha cala rahe haiM // 154 // itIyamAlekhyagate'pi vIkSite tvayi mrviiddsmsyyaanyaa| pade pade maunamayAntarIpiNI pravartitA sArapasArasAraNo / / 155 / / anvayaH-Alekhya-gate api tvayi vIkSite sati smara-bIDa-samasyayA anayA pade pade maunamayAntarIpiNI sAradya-sAra-sAraNI prvtitaa| TIkA-[ itaH paraM sakhyAH uktiH he nala ! Alekhyagate sthite api pratyakSadRSTe tu kimu vAcyam tvayi vokSite dRSTe sati smaraH kAmazca boraH lajjA ca tayoH ( dvandva ) samasyA samatanaM saMmizraNamityarthaH (10 tatpu0 ) yasyAM tathAbhUtayA ( ba0 bI0 ) anayA damayantyA pade pade vacane vacane atha ca sthAne sthAne maunam tUSNIbhAva eveti maunamayAni antarIpANi dvIpAni (dvIpo'striyAmantarIpam-ityamaraH) (karmadhA0 ) asyA santIti tadvatI maunarUpadvIpayuktatyartha: sAraghasya madhunaH yaH sAraH sthirAMzaH tasya sAraNI svalpA sarit kulyamitiyAvat ( "sAraNI svalpasarit' iti vizvaH , pravatitA pravAhitA citrasthamapi tvAmavalokya kAme uddIpte unmAdakAraNAkimapi vadati sma, cetanAvasthAyAM ca lajjAkAraNAt maunamAkalayati smeti bhAvaH // 155 // vyAkaraNa-Alekhyam A + /likha + Nyat / vrIDa:/vI + ghana ( bhAve ) ! samasyA sam + /as + kyap ( bhAve ) + TAp / maunamayamunerbhAva iti muni + aN maunam, maunameveti mauna + mayaTa (svarUpArthe ) / antarIpam antargatA Apo'syeti antara + apa + samAsAnta apratyaya, Itva ! sAragham saraghAbhiH (madhumakSikAbhiH) kRtamiti saraghA + aN / sAraNI sArayati = pAtayati tIramiti sR + Nic + lyuT ( kartari ) + DIe pravartitA pra + VvRt + Nic + TAp / anuvAda-"citra meM bhI tumheM dekha par3ane para kAma aura lajjA kA milAjulA bhAva apanAye yaha ( damayantI) pada-pada para mauna-rUpI dvIpoM vAlI madhusAra kI nadI vahA detI thI" // 155 //

Page #545
542 naiSadhIyacarite TippaNI-citra ke sAmane khar3I damayantI kAmonmAda meM kabhI-kabhI madhujaisI madhura vANI sunA detI thI, lekina hoza meM use jaba lAja A dabocatI, to vaha cupa ho jAtI thii| lAja se hone vAlA mauna banA TApU, jahA~ madhuravANIrUpI nadI TakarA kara kucha ruka jAtI thii| vANI aura sAraNI meM abhedAdhyavasAya hone se atizayoMkti hai, jisakA mauna para hue antarIpatva ke Aropa meM banane vAle rUpaka ke sAtha saMkara hai| pade-pade meM zleSa hai, vANI kI tarapha artha hai zabda-zabda meM aura nadI kI tarapha artha hai sthAna-sthAna meN| nadI meM TApU sthAna-sthAna meM huA karate haiN| Alekhyagate'pi meM arthApatti hai pade-pade meM cheka, 'sAra, sAra' meM yamaka anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / uttarArdha meM tIsare pAda ke anta meM 'piNI' ke sAtha cauthe pAda ke anta meM "raNI" ke sthAna meM riNI na hone se allyAnuprAsa hote hote raha gayA hai| Alekhyagate'pi-isase spaSTa ho rahA hai damayantI ne amUrta (citragata ) nala ke Age hI 'madhu-sAraNI' vahAI, na ki pratyakSa hue mUtaM nala ke sAmane, jisase aba bheMTa ho rahI hai| yadi kahA jAya ki nala ke sAtha pratyakSa bheMTa ke samaya meM hI sakhI-sahita damayantI unheM chor3a phira citra kI mora gar3a gaI aura tava usake Age pUrvokta ho zlokoM ko kaha baiThI aura phira vApasa Akara sAmane khar3I ho gaI, to yaha sarAsara asaMbhava bAta hogI // 155 // cANDAlaste viSamavizikhaH spRzyate dRzyate na __ khyAto'naGgastvayi jayati yaH kinu kRttAGgulIkaH / kRtvA mitraM madhumadhivanasthAnamantazcaritvA sakhyAH prANAnharati haritastvadyazastajjuSantAm // 156 // anvayaH-( he nala ! ) te viSama-vizikhaH caNDAlaH kim nu ? (ata eva ) yaH na spRzyate, na ( ca ) dRzyate, tvayi jayati ( sati ) kRttAGgulIkaH anaGgaH (ca) khyAtaH (asti)| adhivanasthAnam madhum mitraM kRtvA, antaH caritvA sakhyAH prANAn harati, tat haritaH tvadnyazaH juSantAm / TIkA--(he nala !) te tava viSamA na samAH paJcetyarthaH vizikhAH bANA: ( karmadhA0 ) thasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) paJcabANaH kAmaH iti yAvat caNDAlapakSe viSamAH krUrAH bhISaNA ityarthaH caNDAla: antyajavizeSaH kima nu saMbhAva.

Page #546
navamaH sargaH 543 nAyAm ? ata eva yaH na spRzyate, na ca dRzyate, kAmasya deharAhityAt caNDAlasya ca dharmazAstrAnusAreNa aspRzyatvAt darzananiSedhAt ca, tvayi nale jayati saundarye vijayaM prApnuvati sati kRtA chinnA aGgulI kaniSThAgulI ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0 ) anaGgaH na aGgam aGgulIvizeSo yasya tathAbhUtaH ( nan ba0 vI0 ) vikRtAGgaH aGagulivihIna iti yAvat, paricAyaka-cihnarUpeNa caNDAlasyAGgulIcchedavidhAnAt ca khyAtaH prasiddhaH asti, vanasya araNyasya sthAnam pradezaH (10 tatpu0 ) tasminnityadhivanasthAnam ( avyayI0) madhum vasantam mitram sakhAyam kRtvA sampAdya vasantAt sAhAyyaM labdhvetyarthaH antaH hRdaye damayantyA itizeSaH caritvA pravizya, atha ca vanapradeze madhum lakSaNayA madhupAyinaM madyapamiti yAvat mitraM kRtvA antaH gRhamadhye caritvA sakhyA? damayantyAH prANAn asUn harati nayati tat tasmAt haritaH dizaH tava yaza: kIrtim (10 tatpu0 ) juSantAm sevantAm tvatprayuktaH kAmacaNDAlaH vasantaM mitraM saha kRtvA matsakhyAH prANAn haratu, etena ca tvatkIrtiH caturdikSu prasaratviti sotprAsamuktiH arthAt svakAmacANDAlena matsakhIM mArayitvA te'pakItirjagati prasaratviti bhAvaH // 156 // vyAkaraNa-sarala hai / anuvAda-"( he nala ! ) tumhArA kAma ( anurAga ) bhISaNa bANoM vAlA caNDAla hai kyA, jise na to chUte haiM aura na hI dekhate haiM aura jo 'anaGga' kATa dI gaI hai ? vana-pradeza meM basanta ko mitra banAkara vaha hRdaya ke bhItara ghusake sakhI ( damayantI ) ke prANoM kA haraNa kara rahA hai / isase dizAyeM tumhArA yaza prApta kara leM" // 156 // TippaNI-isa zloka meM kavi ne zliSTa bhASA kA prayoga karake artha meM kucha kliSTatA lA dI hai| hamane isakI vyAkhyA nArAyaNa ke anusAra kI hai| vastutaH bAta yaha hai ki nala ke guNoM ko dekhakara damayantI meM nala kA ( nalaviSayaka ) kAma (prema ) utpanna ho baiThA jo bhAva-rUpa arthAt amUrta hone ke kAraNa na to chUne meM AtA hai, na dekhane meN| isI lie vaha anaGga bhI kahalAtA hai| vasanta ne usakA sAtha diyA ki vaha becArI damayantI ke prANaharaNa para

Page #547
544 naiSadhIyacarite utArU ho rahA hai arthAt vasanta Rtu Ate hI damayantI meM nalaviSayaka kAma ( anurAga) bhar3akakara use tar3apAne lgaa| aura mAra hI DAle jA rahA hai / isI lie sakhI kaha rahI hai ki usake mara hI jAne para saMsAra meM hai nala ! tumhArA yaha apayaza phaila jAnA hai ki tumane priyatamA ke prANa jAne die, lekina use apanAyA nhiiN| isI bAta ko lekara kavi ne damayantI ke hRdaya meM nala ke kAma ko mUrta rUpa dekara usa para caNDAla kI kalpanA kI hai ki vaha damayantI ke prANa le le / caNDAla jallAda hotA hai, jise rAjA loga kisI 'vadhya' ko mAra DAlane kI AzA dete haiM ( 'badhyAMzca hanyuH satataM yathAzAstraM nRpAzayA' ) 'zAstrAnusAra caNDAla achUta hai, ataH usakA sparza aura darzana bhI niSiddha hai| paricaya-cihna ke rUpa se usakI kaniSTha aMgulI kATa dI jAtI hai| isI se vaha anaGga arthAt aMgulI kaTa jAne se vikRtAGga huA rahatA hai / vana meM svayaM madya pIkara aura kisI madyapa ko sAtha lekara 'vadhya' puruSa ke ghara praviSTa ho vaha usake prANa le letA hai| hamAre vicAra se yahA~ utprekSA hai, jisakA vAcaka "kiMnu' hai aura jo zleSAnuprANita hai| vidyAdhara atizayokti kaha rahe haiM kyoMki yahA~ vizeSaNoM meM abhedAdhyavasAya ho rakhA hai| mallinAtha gamyotprekSA mAna rahe haiN| 'viSa' 'vizi' 'madhu' 'madhi' 'harati' 'harita' meM cheka, 'spRzyate' 'dRzyate' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai| sargAnta me chanda badala dene ke niyamAnusAra yahA~ kavi 'mandAkrAntA' kA prayoga kara rahA hai, jisameM 16 varNa hote haiM aura jisakA lakSaNa yaha hai-mandAkrAntAMbudhiramanagairmoM bhanI to gayugmam ( ma, bha, na, ta, ta, ga, ga, / 4, 6, 7, meM yati ) atha bhImabhuvaiva raho'bhihitAM natamaulirapatrapayA sa nijAm / amaraiH saha rAjasamAjagati jagatIpatirabhyupagatya yayau // 157 // anvayaH-atha jagatIpatiH bhImabhuvA eva rahaH abhihitAm nijAm amaraiH saha rAjasamAjagatim abhyupagamya apatrapayA nata-bhauliH ( san ) yyo| TokA-athata danantaram jagatyAH jagataH patiH svAmI rAjA nala: (10 tatpu ) bhImaH etadAkhyo rAjA bhUH uttpattisthAnam ( karmadhA0 ) yasyA tathAbhUtayA (ba0 bI0 ) bhaimyAH eva rahaH ekAnte nibhRtamityarthaM abhihitAm uktAm nijAm svakayAm amaraiH devaiH saha rAjJAM samAjaH maNDalam (10 tatpu0 )

Page #548
35 545 navamaH sargaH tasmin rAjAdhiSThita-svayaMvara-sthale ityarthaH gatim Agamanam abhyupagamya svIkRtya apatrapayA mayA devAnAM kArya na kRtamiti kRtvA lajjayA nataH nanaH mauliH ziraH ( karmadhA0 ) yasya tathAsUtaH ( ba0 bI0 ) san yayau jagAma // 157 // vyAkaraNa-bhUH bhavatyasmAditi/bhU + kvip ( apAdAne ) / apatrapA apa + Vtrap + aG ( bhAve ) + TAp / anuvAda--tadanantara rAjA ( nala ) bhaimI dvArA hI ekAnta meM cupakese kahI isa bAta ko ki (svayaMvara ke samaya ) rAja-samAja meM tuma bhI AnA svIkAra karake lajjA ke mAre sira nIce kiye cala die // 157 // TippaNI-nala ko lajjA eka to isa bAta se ho rahI thI ki ve devatAoM kA kAma banAne meM saphala nahIM ho sake ? dUsare isa bAta se bhI ki damayantI usakA varaNa kara rahI hai| vivAha meM lajjA honA svAbhAvika hai| vidyAdhara yahAM sahokti alaMkAra kaha rahe haiM lekina vaha nahIM ho sakatI hai, kyoMki vaha tabhI hotI hai jaba usake mUla meM atizayokti bhI ho| 'rAja-samAja' meM padAntagata antyAnuprAsa, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / zloka meM chanda toTaka hai, jisakA lakSaNa hai-'vada toTakabdhisakArayutam' (sa, sa, sa, sa ) / zvastasyAH priyamAptamuddharadhiyo dhArAH sRjantyA rathA namronnamrakapolapAlipulakairvatasvatIrazruNaH / catvAraH praharAH smarAtibhirabhUtsApi kSapA duHkSayA tattasyAM kRpayAkhilaiva vidhinA rAtri striyAmA kRtA // 158 / anvayaH-zvaH priyam Aptum uddharadhiyaH, (tathA) nanonnamra-kapolapAlipulakai: vetasvatI! azruNaH dhArAH rayAt sRjantyAH tasyAH ( yat ) catvAraH praharA api sA kSapA smarAtibhiH duHkSayA abhUt tat tasyAm kRpayA vidhinA akhilA rAtriH triyAmA kRtA ( iva ) / TIkA - zvaH AgAmidivase priyama priyatamam nalam Aptum prAptum uddharA utkaNThitA dhI: buddhiH mana ityarthaH ( karmadhA0 ) yasyAH tathAbhUtAyAH (ba0 vI0 ) nayA mrA: natAzca unamrAH unnatAzca taH ( karmadhA0 ) kapolayoH gaNDasthalayoH (10 tatpu0 ) pAlyo: talayoH ( sa0 tatpu0 ) pulakaiH romAJcaiH romAJcarUpe ityarthaH vetasvatIH vetoyuktAH azruNaH azrUNAm dhArA: pravAhAn rayAt

Page #549
546 naiSadhIyacarite vegAt sRjantyAH pravartayantyAH tasyAH damayantyAH ( yataH yasmAt ) catvAraH catu:saMkhyakAH praharAH yAmA catuHpraharAtmiketyarthaH api sA kSapA rAtriH smarasya kAmasya atibhiH pIDAbhiH viyogavedanAbhirityarthaH duH- duHkhena kSayituM zakyA duHsahetyarthaH abhata jAtA, tat tasmAt tasyAm damayantyAm kRpayA anugraheNa vidhinA brahmaNA akhilA sarvA rAtriH trayo yAmA: praharAH yasyAM tathAbhUtA (va0 vI) kRtA vihitaa| damayantyAH kRte svayaMvarAt pUrvatanI caturyAmA ekA rAtrirapyativAhayitum atiduHzaketi dRSTvA brahmaNaH sA rAtriH tasyAH tvaritameva vyatIyAditi kRtvA dayAdreNa satA sarvApi rAtriH triyAmA kRteveti bhAvaH // 158 // vyAkaraNa-zvaH yAskAnusAra 'AzaMsanIyaH kaalH'| priyam prINAtIti prI + ka, hrasva / uddharA ghuramudgateti (prAdi s0)| dhI: dhyAyate'nayeti/dhya + vip ( karaNe ) namra, unnamra nam + r| vetasvatIH vetas + imatupa, ma ko v| anuvAda-kyoMki dUsare dina priya ko prApta karane hetu mana meM utkaNThita huI tathA kapola-sthaloM para U~ce-nIce uThe romAJcoM ke rUpa meM betoM vAlI azradhArAoM ko vega ke sAtha vahAtI huI usa ( damayantI ) ke lie cAra praharoM vAlI vaha ( eka ) rAta bhI kAma-vedanAoM ke kAraNa kATanI kaThina ho rahI thI, isalie brahmA ne ( mAno ) usake Upara kRpA karake sabhI rAteM triyAmA ( tIna praharoM vAlI ) banA dI // 1580 TippaNo-jaise ki vidyAdhara aura mallinAtha kaha rahe haiM yahA~ utprekSA hai, lekina vAcaka zabda koI nahIM hai, ataH vaha pratIyamAnA hI hai| utprekSA meM kavi kI kalpanA yaha hai ki mAno usa vIca kI caturyAmA rAtri ko brahmA ne damayantI ke khAtira triyAmA banAte hue sabhI rAtriyoM ko triyAmA banA diyaa| vaise jyotiSa ke anusAra dinamAna ATha praharoM kA hotA hai jisameM cAra prahara dina ke hote haiM aura cAra prahara rAtri ke kintu rAtri ke eka prahara arthAt Age-- pIche ke Adhe Adhe prahara (DeDa-Der3a ghaMToM ko ) dina ke bhItara gina lete haiM, kyoMki loga Der3a ghaMTe car3hI rAta aura Der3a ghaMTe zeSa raha rahI rAta meM jAge kAma karate rahate haiN| isa taraha rAtri ko eka prahara (tIna ghaNTe ) nikala jAne se rAtri triyAmA kahalAtI hai| vidyAdhara atizayokti bhI kaha rahe haiM sambhavataH

Page #550
navamaH sargaH isa dRSTi se ki azrudhArA kA nadI-ghArA ke sAtha abhedAdhyavasAya ho rakhA hai jisameM UMcI-nIcI veteM rahatI haiN| kintu hamAre vicAra se yahA~ rUpaka hai, vaha bhI ekadezavivartI, kyoMki kapola-taloM para ke romAJcoM para vaiyadhikaraNyena vaitoM kA Aropa vAcya hai aura azrudhArA para nadItvAropa gamya hai, 'dhura' 'dhArA' 'namronnana' 'pAlipula' meM cheka, anyatra vRttyanuprAsa hai / / 158 // tadakhilamiha bhUtaM bhUtagatyA jagatyAH patirabhilapati sma svAtmadUtatvatattvam / tribhuvanajanayAvavRttavRttAntasAkSA tkRtikRtiSu nirastAnandamindrAdiSu drAk // 159 // anvayaH-jagatyAH patiH iha bhUtam tat akhilam svAtmadUtatva-tattvam tribhuvana "kRtiSu indrAdiSu drAk nirastAnandam bhUta-tyA abhilapati sma / TIkA-jagatyAH jagataH patiH svAmI nalaH iha damayantI-viSaye bhUtam jAtam tat akhilam samagram svam svakIyam yat AtmadUtatvam ( karmadhA0 ) AtmanaH dUtatvam tasya tattvam yAthArthyam ( ubhayatra Sa0 tatpu0 ) trayANAM bhuvanAnAM samAhAraH tribhuvanam ( samAhAra dvi0 ) tasmin janAnAM lokAnAm ( sa0 tatpu0 ) yAvAn yAvatparimANaH sarva ityarthaH vRttaH jAtaH vRttAntaH samAcAra ( ubhayatra karmadhA0 ) tasya sAkSAtkRtau pratyakSIkaraNe kRtiSu kuzaleSu indraH AdI yeSAM tathAbhUteSu (ba0 vI0 ) deveSu drAk zIghram nirastaH tyaktaH AnandaH santoSaH yasmin karmaNi yathA syAttathA svakAryavaiphalyAt khedapUrvakamityarthaH bhUtasya satyasya gatyA prakAreNa abhilapati sma, akathayat / dUto bhUtvA damayantyA agre yathA nalena devapakSaH samarthitaH yathA ca tayA sAbhinivezaM so'pAkRtaH, tatazca nalena vinA nairAzye karuNaM vilapantoM tAM vIkSya AtmonmAdAvasthAyAM yathA tena svanAma prakaTitam, tathaiva tatsarvaM sa paramArthena sarvAntaryAminAM devAnAM samakSaM zazaMseti bhAvaH // 159 // vyAkaraNa-bhUtama/bhU + kta ( kartari ) / tribhuvanam pAtrAdi ke antargata hone se 'trilokI' kI taraha GIp nahIM huaa| tattvam tasya bhAva iti tat + tvl|

Page #551
548 naiSadhIyacarite anuvAda-jagat ke svAmI nala ne damayantI ke viSaya meM huI apane dUtatva kI sabhI sacAI tInoM lokoM ke logoM meM ghaTe nikhila vRttAnta ke sAkSAtkAra karane meM nipUNa indrAdi devatAoM ke pAsa kheda ke sAtha sahI sahI DhaMga se kaha DAlI // 159 // TippaNo-'bhUtaM bhUta' 'gatyA gatyAH' 'tatvatattvam' 'vRttavRttA' meM cheka, 'kRtikRti' meM 'yamaka' anyatra vRttyanuprAsa / 'svAtmadUtatva'-yahA~ sva aura AtmA donoM paryAya-zabda hone se eka zabda adhika hai ataH adhikapadatva doSa banA huA hai| 'chanda yahA~ 15 akSaroM vAlA mAlinI hai jisakA lakSaNa isa taraha hai'nanamayayayuteyaM (na, na, ma, ya, ya ) mAlinI bhogilokaiH' ( ATha aura sAta meM yti).|| 159 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM - zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / saMhabdhANaMvavarNanasya navamastasya vyaraMsInmahA kAvye cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaH // 160 // anvayaH-kavirAja 'yam (pUrvavat ) saMdRbdhArNavavarNanasya tasya cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite mahAkAvye nisargojjvala: navamaH sarga vyaraMsIt / TokA-kavirAja''yam ( pUrvavat ) saMhabdhaH grathitaH ( 'grathitaM granthitaM dRbdham' ityamaraH ) 'arNavavarNanaH' arNavasya samudrasya varNanaM ( . tatpu0 ) yasmin tathAbhUtaH (ba0 vI0) etadAkhyo grantha: yena tathAbhUtasya ( ba0 vI0 ) tasya zrIharSasya mahAkaveH cAruNi ramye naiSadhIyacarite mahAkAvye nisargojjvalaH navamaH sargaH vyaraMsIt samAptaH / iti mohanadevapantazAstri-praNItAyAM 'chAtratoSiNI'-TIkAyAM navamaH sargaH / anuvAda-jisako janma diyA ( pUrvavat ) 'arNava-varNana' ke nirmAtA usa (zrIharSa ) ke sundara 'naiSadhIyacarita' mahAkAvya kA nisargataH ujjvala nauvAM sarga samApta huaa| TippaNI-zrIharSa dvArA praNIta 'arNavavarNana' grantha ke sambandha meM bhUmikA dekhie // 160 // 'naiSadhIyacarita' ke nauveM sarga kA anuvAda aura TippaNI samApta /

Page #552
navamaH sargaH TiharI-purijanimavApya, sAmprataM deharAdUne kRtavasatiH / sItAgarbhodbhUtaH paMDitavara-zrIjayadeva-tanUjanmA // 1 // mahAmahopAdhyAyAt, guruvarazrIgiridharazarmacaturvedAt / lavapura-jayapura-puryoradhigata - tattadviSayaka-zikSAdIkSaH // 2 // bhUtapUrva-prAcAryo'mbAlA esa0 DI0 saMskRta-kAlejasya / mohanadevaH pantaH, meghadUtaprabhRtikAvyaTIkAkAraH // 3 // SaTsaptatyadhikakonaviMzazatakhISTAndasya pare bhaage| niramAt 'chAtratoSiNIm', zrIharSaracitanaiSadhIyacaritasya // 4 // mAnavajJAnamapUrNa truTayaH svabhAvataH samApatantyeva / kSamAparA vidvAMsaH, kSamiSyantIti tAna natazirasA praNumaH // 5 //

Page #553
pariziSTam-1 kRSNarAmakavipraNIte ekakasmin zloke pratyekasargasya kathAsAraH -bhUpaH ko'pi nalo'naladyutirabhUt tatrAnurAgaM dadhI; vaidarbhI damayantikA guNaruciH so'pyAsa tasyAM spRhii| jAtu svAntavinodanAya virahI lIlATavIM paryaTana, haimaM haMsamasau nigRhya tarasA dUnaM dayAlujahau / 2-'rAjaMstvAM damayantikAM tvayi tathA kartAsmi raktAM yathA, zakrAdInapi hAsyatIti' nRpati haMsaH kRtajJo'bhyadhAt / 'evaM cet khaga ! sAdhayepsitamiti' proktaH sa rAjJA mudA, drAguDDIya dadarza kuNDinagato bhaimImaTan niSkuTe' / 3-'mAmuddizya kimeSi bhaimi ! caTuvid ! nAlo'smi visteruci zcenmayyasti nalaM vRNISva bata' tAmuktvA vyaraMsId vayaH / tasmai brUhi tathA yathA sa nRpatirmAmudahedi'tyupA diSTo bhImajayA khago drutagatiH siddhi nalAyAvadat // 4-kSAmAGgI virahAdhinA vidadhatI nindAM sudhAMzojvara jvAlAbhidra tamumurIkRtasumAkalpAtha sAmUmuhat / bhImastatparicArikAkalakalAhUtastathA vIkSya tAM, jJAto vyAdhirayi ! svayaMvaramahaM kasmyivAdIditi // 5-jJAtvA nAradataH svayaMvara-vidhi bhaimyAH spRhAluhari sAdhaM dikpatibhiH paphANa pRthivIM zacyA zucA vIkSitaH / asmaddautyamupetya yAhi nRpa bho ! bhaimImadRSTo bhaTastAmasmAsvanukUlayArivati nalaM so'yukta dautye chalI // 1- gRhaaraame| 4-indraH / 2-nlsmbndhii| 3-pkssii|

Page #554
55 pariziSTam-1 6-bhUjAnirbhuvanekadRzyatanurapyuccaradRzyastadA, kakSAH sapta vagAhya bhImaduhituH -prAsAdamAsAdayan / tAM tatra prasamIkSya khaNDanaparAM gIrvANadUtIgirAM, dUrAducchvasitisma cetasi bhRzaM dUno'pi dautyena saH / / 7-azrAntaM . taradantaro'dbhutarasAkUpArapUrAntare, pratyArabhya mukhAnnakhAvadhi' nalastAM prAdurAsa stavan / sA tu vyaktamamuM samIkSya cakitA tadrUpalundhA sakhI. dhvAzcayaM stimikAsu ko'si kimiha prAdho'syapRcchat svayam // 8-dUtaM viddhi varAGgi! mAM diviSadAM dhanyAsi yattvAmaho, so'pyAzApatibhiH saha svayamidaM brUte vRSA mdgiraa| asmAsvanyatamaM vRNISva kamapi tvaM nandane nanda bho !, mA kutrApi nare skhaleti bahudhA bhaimI nalo'lobhayat / / -'cittaM me'sti nale na lekhapatiSu tvaM ko'nalazrIstaye'tyuktaH 'projjya surAnnalaM zramasi kiM mugdhAsyavocatsa tAm / pazcAdazrumukhImudIkSya sahasA 'so'haM nalastapriye / mArodIriti tatra vAdini sa vivAd divo'vAtarat // 2-nalatulyaH, agnitulyazca / 1-'stuvan' itytraanvyH| 3-tasminnale /

Page #555
pariziSTam-2 zrIharSasya subhASitAni 1-apAM hi tRptAya na vAridhArA svAduH sugandhiH svadate tuSArA // 3 / 93 // 2-athine na tRNavaddhanamAnaM kiMtu jIvanamapi pratipAdyam // 5 / 86 // 3-avazyabhavyeSvanavagrahagrahA yayA dizA dhAvati vedhasaH spRhA / ___ tRNena vAtyeva tayAnugamyate janasya cittena bhRzAvazAtmanA // 1 / 12 // 4-AkaraH svaparabhUrikathAnAM prAyazo hi suhado sahavAsaH // 5 // 12 // 5-ArjavaM hi kuTileSu na nItiH // 5 / 103 // 6-uttarottarazubho hi vibhanAM ko'pi maJjulatamo kramavAdaH // 5 // 37 // 7-karma kaH svakRtamatra na bhuGkte // 5 // 6 // 8-va bhogamApnoti na bhAgyabhAgjanaH // 1.102 // 9-ka vA nidhinirdhanameti kiMca taM savAk-kapATaM ghaTayanirasyati // 9 / 39 // 10-cha sahatAmavalambalavacchidAmanupapattimatImatiduHkhitA // 4 // 110 // 11-kArya nidAnAddhi guNAnadhIte // 3 // 17 // 12-kRcche'pyaso nojjhati tasya sevAM sadA yadAzAmavalambate yaH // 87 / / 13-gurUpadezaM pratimeva tIkSNA pratIkSate jAtu na kAlamatiH // 3 // 91 // 14-ghanAmbunA rAjapathe hi picchile kacibudhairapyapathena gamyate // 9 // 36 // 15-cakAsti yogyena hi yogyasaMgamaH // 9 / 56 // .16-janAnane kaH krmrpyissyti|| 9 / 125 // 17 -- jhaTiti parAzayavedino hi vijJAH // 4118 // 18-taditaH sahi yo yadanantaraH // 4 // 3 // 19-taM dhigastu kalayannapi vAJchAmarthivAgavasaraM sahate yaH / / 5 / 83 / / 20-tyajantyasUjhama ca mAnino varaM tyajanti na svekamayAcitavratam // 9 // 50 // 21-dAnapAtramadhamaNamihaikagrAhi koTiguNitaM divi dAyi / - sAdhureti sukRtayadi katuM pAralaukikakusIdamasIdat // 5 / 92 // - 22-durjayA hi viSayA viduSApi // 5 / 109 //

Page #556
pariziSTam -2 553 23-dyaurna kAcidathavAsti nirUDhA saiva sA calati yatra hi cittam / / 5 / 57 // 24-dviSanmukhepi svadatestutiyA~ tanmiSTatA neSTamukhe tvameyA / / 8151 // 25-dhaninAmitaraH satAM punaguNavatsaMnidhireva sannidhiH // 2 // 53 // 26-na moghasaMkalpadharAH kilAmarAH // 9 / 145 // 27-na vastu daivasvarasAdvinazvaraM surezvaro'pi pratikatuMmIzvaraH // 9 / 126 // 28-nAmApi jAgati hi yatra zatrostejasvinastaM katame sahante // 874 / / 29-nAsti janya-janakavyatibhedaH // 5 / 94 // 30-puNye manaH kasya munerapi syAt / / 8 / 17 // 31-pUrvapuNyavibhavavyayalabdhAH zrIbharA vipada eva vimRSTAH / pAtrapANikamalArpaNamAsAM tAsu zAntikavidhividhidRSTaH // 5 / 17 // 32-prApitena caTukAkuviDambaM lambhitena bahuyAcanalajjAm / arthinA yadaghamarjati dAtA tanna lumpati vilambya dadAnaH // 5 / 84 // 33-priyamana sukRtAM hi svaspRhAyA vilambaH // 3 // 134 // 34-bimbAnubimbI hi vihAya dhAtuna jAtu dRSTAtisarUpasRSTiH // 8 / 46 // 35-bruvate hi phalena sAdhavo natu kaNThena nijopayogitAm / / 2 / 48 / / 36-bhavatyupAyaM prati hi pravRttAvapeyamAdhuryamadhayaMsaji // 693 // 37-bhinnaspRhANAM prati cArthamartha dviSTatvamiSTatvamapavyavastham // 6 / 106 // 38-mitaM ca sAraM ca vaco hi vAgmitA // 98 // 36-mugdheSu kaH satya-mRSAvivekaH // 8 / 18 // 40-yatrAndhakAraH kila cetaso'pi jihmetarabrahma tadapyavApyam // 3 // 63 // 41-yAcamAnajanamAnasavRtteH pUraNAya vata janma na yasya / tena bhUmiratibhAravatIyaM na manaM giribhinaM samudraH // 5 / 88 // 42-yAvadahakaraNaM kila sAdhoH pratyavAya-dhutaye na guNAya // 59 // 43-lakSye hi bAlAhRdi lolazIle darAparAddhayurapismaraH syAt // 27 // 44-ladhI laghAveva puraH pare budhavidheyamuttejanamAtmatejasaH // 8 / 152 // 45- loka eva paralokamupetA hI vihAya nidhane dhanamekaH / ityamuM khalu tadasya ninISatyathibandhurudayaddayacittaH // 5 / 91 // 46-vamaM karSatu puraH paramekastadgatAnugatiko na mahAghaH // 5 // 55 // 47-vihitaM dharmadhananivahaNaM viziSya vizvAsajuSAM dviSAmapi // 1 / 131 //

Page #557
554 naiSadhIyacarite 48-vivekadhArAzatadhautamantaH satAM na kAmaH kaluSIkaroti // 854 // 49-vairavidhivaMdhAvadhi // 9 / 93 / / 50-satAM hi cetaHzucitA'tmasAkSakA / / 9 / 129 // 51-sAdhane hi niyamo'nyajanAnAM yoginAM tu tapasA'khilasiddhiH // 5 // 3 // 52-sureSa vighnakapareSu ko naraH karasthamapyarthamavAptumIzvaraH / / 9 / 834 // 53-smaraH saratyAmaniruddhameva yat sRjatyayaM sarganisarga IdRzaH // 1 / 54 / / 54-svata eva satAM parArthatA grahaNAnAM hi yathA yathArthatA / / 2161 // 55-svabhAvabhaktipravaNaM pratIzvarAH kayA na vAcA bhudamugiranti // 9 / 26 // 56-hIgirAstu varamastu punarmA svIkRtava paravAgaparAstA / / 5 / 105 / /

Page #558
pariziSTam-3 tulanAtmakAdhyayanAthaM mahAbhAratIyanalopAkhyAnAntargatasvayaM varaparyantaH muul-kthaabhaagH| AsId rAjA nalo nAma vIrasenasuto balI / upapanno guNariSTa rUpanAzvakovidaH // 1 // atiSThanmanujendrANAM mUni devapatiyathA / uparyupari sarveSAmAditya iva tejasA // 2 // brahmaNyo vedavicchUro niSadheSu mahIpatiH / akSapriyaH satyavAdo mahAnakSauhiNIpatiH // 3 // Ipsito varanArINAmudAraH saMyatendriyaH / rakSitA dhanvinAM zreSThaH sAkSAdiva manuH svayam // 4 // tathaivAsId vidarbheSu bhImo bhImaparAkramaH / zUraH sarvaguNayuktaH prajAkAmaH sa cAprajaH // 5 // sa prajArthe paraM yatnamakarot susamAhitaH / tamabhyagacchad brahmarSidamano nAma bhArata ? // 6 // taM sa bhImaH prajAkAmastoSayAmAsa dharmavit / mAhiSyA saha rAjendraH satkAreNa suvarcasam // 7 // tasmai prasanno damanaH sabhAryAya gharaM ddii| kanyAratnaM kumArAMzca trInudArAn mahAyazAH // 8 // damayantI damaM dAntaM damanaM ca suvarcasam / upapannAn guNaH sarvarNImAn bhImaparAkramAn // 9 // damayantI tu rUpeNa tejasA yazasA zriyA / saubhAgyena ca lokeSu yazaH prApa sumadhyamA // 10 // atha tAM vayasi prApte dAsInAM samalaMkRtAm / . zataM zanaM sakhInAM ca paryupAsacchacImiva // 11 //

Page #559
naiSadhIyacarite tatra sma rAjate bhaimI srvaabhrnnbhuussitaa| sakhImadhye'navadyAGgI vidyutsaudAmanI yathA // 12 // atIva rUpasampannA zrIrivAyatalocanA / na deveSu na yakSeSu tAdRg rUpavatI kvacit // 13 // mAnuSeSvapi cAnyeSu dRSTApUrvA'thavA shrutaa| cittaprasAdanI bAlA devAnAmapi sundarI // 14 // nalazca narazArdUlo lokeSvapratimo bhuvi / / kandarpa iva rUpeNa mUrtimAnabhavat svayam // 15 // tasyAH samIpe tu malaM prazazaMsuH kutUhalAt / naiSadhasya samIpe tu damayantI punaH punaH / / 16 / / tayoradRSTaH kAmo'bhUcchRNvatoH satataM guNAn / . anyo'nyaM prati kaunteya ! sa vyavardhata hRcchayaH // 17 // azaknuvannalaH kAmaM tadA dhArayituM hRdaa|| antaHpurasamIpasthe vana Aste rahogataH // 18 // sa dadarza tato haMsAna jAtarUpapariSkRtAn / vane vicaratAM teSAmekaM jagrAha pakSiNam // 19 // tato'ntarikSago vAcaM vyAjahAra nalaM tdaa| hantavyo'smin na te rAjan ! kariSyAmi tava priyam // 20 // damayantIsakAze tvAM kathayiSyAmi naiSadha / yathA tvadanyaM puruSaM na sA maMsyati kahicit / / 21 / / evamukkastato haMsamutsasarja mahIpatiH / te tu haMsAH samutpatya vidarbhAnagamaMstataH // 21 // vidarbhanagarI gatvA damayantyAstadAntike / nipetuste garutmantaH sA dadarza ca tAn khagAn // 23 // sA tAnadbhutarUpAn vai dRSTvA sakhigaNAnvitA / hRSTA grahItuM . khagamAstvaramANopacakrame // 24 // atha haMsA visasRpuH sarvataH pramadAvane / ekaikazastadA kanyAstAna haMsAn samupAdravan // 25 / /

Page #560
pariziSTam -3 damayantI tu yaM haMsaM samupAdhAvadantike / sa mAnuSIM giraM kRtvA damayantImathAbravIt // 26 // "damayanti ! nalo nAma niSadheSu mahIpatiH / azvinoH sadRzo rUpe na samAstasya mAnuSAH // 27 // kaMdarpa iva rUpeNa mUrtimAnabhavat . svayam / tasya vai yadi bhAryA tvaM bhavethA varavaNini / / 28 / / saphalaM te bhavejanma rUpaM cedaM sumadhyame / vayaM hi devagandharvamanuSyoragarAkSasAn // 29 / / dRSTavanto na cAsmAbhidRSTapUrvastathAvidhaH / tvaM cApi ratna nArINAM nareSu ca nalI varaH // 30 // . viziSTayA viziSTena saMgamo guNavAn bhavet / evamuktA tu haMsena damayantI vizAMpate ! // 31 // abravIt tatra taM haMsaM tvamapyevaM nale vd'| tathetyuktvANDajaH kanyA vidarbhasya vizAMpate / punarAgamya niSadhAn nale savaM nyavedayat // 32 // damayantI tu tacchrutvA vaco haMsasya bhArata ! / tataH prabhRti na svasthA nalaM prati babhUva sA // 33 // tatazcintAparA dInA vivarNavadanA kRzA / babhUva damayantI tu niHzvAsaparamA tadA // 34 // UrdhvadRSTiyAnaparA babhUvonmattadarzanA / pANDuvarNA. kSaraNenAtha hRcchayAviSTacetanA // 35 // na zayyAsanabhogeSu rati vindati kahicit / na naktaM na divA zete hAheti radatI punaH // 36 // tAmasvasthAM tadAkArAM sakhyastA jajuriGgitaH / tato vidarbhapataye damayantyAH sakhIjanaH // 37 / / nyavedayat tAmavasthAM damayantIM narezvare / tacchrutvA nRpatirbhImo damayantIM sakhIgaNAt // 38 // cintayAmAsa tat kArya sumahat svAM sutAM prati / kimartha duhitA me'dya nAtisvastheva lakSyate / / 39 //

Page #561
naSadhIyacarite sa samIkSya mahIpAla: svAM sutAM prAptayauvanAm / apazyadAtmanA . kArya damayantyAH svayaMvaram // 40 / / sa saMnimantrayAmAsa mahIpAlAn vishaaNptiH| / eSo'nubhUyatAM vArAH svayaMvara iti prabho // 41 // zrutvA nu pArthivAH sarve damayantyAH svayaMvaram / / abhijagmustato bhImaM rAjAno bhImazAsanAt / / 42 // hastyazvarathaghoSeNa pUrayanto vasundharAm / vicitramAlyAbharaNaladRzyaiH svalaMkRtaH // 43 // teSAM bhImo mahAbAhuH pArthivAnAM mahAtmanAm / yathAhamakarot pUjAM te'vasaMstatra pUjitAH // 44 / / etasminneva kAle tu surANAmRSisattamau / aTamAnau mahAtmAnAvindralokamito gatau // 45 // nAradaH parvatazca va mahAprAjJI mahAvratI / devarAjasya bhavanaM vivizAte supUjitI // 46 // tAvarcayitvA maghavA tataH kuzalamavyayam / papracchAnAmayaM cApi tayoH sarvagataM vibhuH / / 47 // nArada uvAca AvayoH kuzalaM deva , sarvatragatamIzvaraH / loke ca maghavan kRtsne nRpAH kuzalino vibho // 48 // nAradasya vacaH zrutvA papraccha bala-vRtrahA / dharmajJAH pRthivIpAlAstyaktajIvitayodhinaH / / 49 / / zastreNa nidhanaM kAle ye gcchntypraangmukhaaH| ayaM loko'kSayasteSAM yathaiva mama kAmadhuka // 50 // kva nu te kSatriyAH zurAH na hi pazyAmi tAnaham / Agacchato mahIpAlAn dayitAnatithIn mama // 51 // . nArada uvAca evamuktastu zakreNa nAradaH pratyabhASata / 'zRNu me bhagavan yena na dRzyante mahIkSitaH // 52 //

Page #562
pariziSTham-3 vidarbharAjJo duhitA damayantIti vishrutaa| rUpeNa samatikrAntA pRthivyAM sarvayoSitaH // 53 // tasyAH svayaMvaraM zakra ! bhavitA na cirAdiva / tatra gacchanti rAjAno rAjaputrAzca sarvazaH // 54 // tAM ratnabhUtAM lokasya prArthayanto mhiikssitH| kAMkSanti sma vizeSeNa bala-vRtraniSUdana // 55 // * etasmin kathyamAne tu lokapAlAzca sAgnikAH / AjagmurdevarAjasya samIpamamarottamAH // 56 // tataste zuzruvuH sarve nAradasya vaco mahat / zrutvaiva cAbruvan hRSTA gacchAmo Sayamapyuta // 57 // tataH sarve mahArAjJe sagaNAH sahavAhanAH / vidarbhAnanujagmuste yataH sarve mahIkSitaH // 58 // nalo'pi rAjA kaunteya zrutvA rAjJAM samAgamam / abhyagacchadadInAtmA damayantImanuvrataH // 59 / / atha devAH pathi nalaM dadRzubhUtale sthitam / sAkSAdiva sthitaM mUrtyA manmathaM rUpasampadA // 60 / taM dRSTvA lokapAlAste bhrAjamAnaM yathA ravim / tasthuvigatasaMkalpA vismitA rUpasampadA // 61 // tato'ntarikSe viSTabhya vimAnAni divaukasaH / abruvan naiSadhaM rAjan avatIyaM namastalAt // 62 // bho bho niSadharAjendra nala satyavato bhavAn / asmAkaM kuru sAhAyyaM dUto bhava narAdhipa // 63 // tebhyaH pratijJAya nala: 'kariSya' iti bhArata / arthatAn . paripapraccha kRtAJjalirupasthitaH // 64 // ke vai bhavantaH kazcAsI yasyAhaM dUta IpsitaH / kiM ca tad vo mayA kArya kathayadhvaM yathAtatham // 65 // evamukto naiSadhena maghavAnabhyabhASata / amarAn vai nibodhAsmAn damayantyarthamAgatAn // 66 //

Page #563
naiSadhIyacarite ahamindro'yamagnizca tathaivAyamapAM patiH / zarIrAntakaro nRNAM yamo'yamapi pArthivaH // 67 // tvaM vai samAgatAnasmAn damayantyai nivedaya / lokapAlA mahendrAdyAH samAyAnti didRkSavaH // 68 // prAptumicchanti devAstvAM zakro'gnivaruNo yamaH / teSAmanyatamaM devaM patitve varayasva ha // 69 // evamuktaH sa zakreNa nala: prAJjalirabravIt / "ekArthaM samupetaM mAM na preSayitumarhatha // 70 // kathaM tu jAtasaMkalpaH striyamutsRjate pumAn / parArthamIdRzaM vaktuM tat kSamantu mahezvarAH' // 71 / / devA UcuH 'kariSya' iti saMzrutya pUrvamasmAsu naiSadha / na kariSyasi kasmAt tvaM vraja naiSadha mA ciram" // 72 // evamuktaH sa devastai SadhaH punarabravIt / 'surakSitAni vezmAni praveSTu kathamutsahe / / 73 / / 'pravekSyasIti taM zakraH punarevAbhyabhASata / jagAma satathetyuktvA damayantyA nivezanam / / 74 // dadarza tatra vaidarbhI sakhIgaNasamAvRtAm / dedIpyamAnAM vapuSA zriyA ca varavarNinIm // 75 // atIva sukumArAGgI tanumadhyAM sulocanAm / AkSipantImiva prabhAM zazinaH svena jasA // 76 // tasya dRSTava vavRdhe kAmastAM cArahAsinIm / saMtyaM cikIrSamANastu dhArayAmAsa hRcchayam // 77 // tatastA naiSadhaM dRSTvA sambhrAntAH paramAGganAH / bhAsanebhyaH samutpetustejasA tasya dharSitAH // 78 // prazazaMsuzca suprItA nalaM tA vismayAnvitAH / na cainamabhyabhASanta manobhistvabhyapUjayan // 79 // aho rUpamaho kAntiraho dhairya mahAtmanaH / ko'yaM devo'thavA yakSo gandharvo vA bhaviSyati // 80 //

Page #564
pariziSTam -3 na tAstaM zaknuvanti sma vyAhatumapi kiJcana / tejasA dharSitAstasya lajjAvatyo varAGganAH / / 81 // athainaM smayamAnaM tu smitapUrvAbhibhASiNI / damayantI nalaM vIramabhyabhASata vismitA / / 8 / / "kastvaM sarvAnavadyAGga mama hRcchayavardhana / prApto'syamaravad vIra jJAtumicchAmi te'nagha // 83 // kathamAgamanaM ceha kathaM cAsi na lakSitaH / surakSitaM hi me vezma rAjA caivograzAsanaH" // 84 // evamuktastu vaidA nalastAM pratyuvAca h| nala uvAca "nalaM mAM viddhi kalyANi devadUtamihAgatam // 85 // devAstvAM prAptumicchanti zakro'gnivaruNo yamaH / teSAmanyatamaM devaM pati varaya zobhane // 86 // teSAmeva prabhAveNa praviSTo'hamalakSitaH / pravizantaM na mAM kazcidapazyannApyavArayat // 87 // etadarthamahaM bhadre preSitaH sursttmH| etacchrutvA zubhe buddhi prakuruSva yathecchasi" // 88 // sA namaskRtya devebhyaH prahasya malamabravIt / "praNayasva yathAzraddha rAjan kiM karavANi te // 89 // ahaM caiva hi yaccAnyanmamAsti vasu kiJcana / tat sarva tava vizrabdhaM kuru praNayamIzvara // 10 // haMsAnAM vacanaM yattu tanmAM dahati pArthiva / tvatkRte hi mayA vIra rAjAnaH saMnipAtitAH // 91 // yadi tvaM bhajamAnAM mAM pratyAkhyAsyasi mAnada / viSamagni jalaM rajjumAsthAsye tava kAraNAt" // 13 // evamuktastu vaidA nalastAM pratyuvAca h| "tiSThatsu lokapAleSu kathaM mAnuSamicchasi // 13 //

Page #565
562 naiSadhIyacarite yeSAmahaM lokakRtAmIzvarANAM mahAtmanAm / na pAdarajasastulyo manasteSu pravartatAm // 14 // vipriyaM hyAcaran mayA devAnAM mRtyumicchati / / trAhi mAmanavadyAGgi varayasya surottamAn // 15 // virajAMsi ca vAsAsi divyazcitrAH srjstthaa| bhUSaNAni tu mukhyAni devAna prApya tu bhukSva vai // 16 // ya imAM pRthivIM kRtsnAM saMkSipya asate punaH / hutAzamIzaM devAnAM kA taM na varayet patim // 97 // yasya daNDabhayAt sarve bhUtagrAmAH smaagtaaH|| dharmamevAnurudhyanti kA taM na varayet patim // 98 // dharmAtmAnaM mahAtmAnaM daityadAnavamardanam / mahendraM sarvadevAnAM kA taM na varayet patim // 19 // kriyatAmavizaGkana manasA yadi manyase / varuNaM lokapAlAnAM suhRd-vAkyamidaM zRNu" // 10 // naiSadhenaivamuktA sA damayantI vaco'bravIt / samAplutAbhyAM netrAbhyAM zokajenAtha vAriNA // 101 // "devebhyo'haM namaskRtya sarvebhyaH pRthivIpate / / vRNe tvAmeva bhartAraM satyametad bravImi te" // 102 // tAmuvAca tato rAjA vepamAnAM kRtAJjalim / "dautyenAgatya kalyANi tathA bhadre vidhIyatAm // 103 // kathamahaM pratizrutya devatAnAM vizeSataH / parArthe yatnamArabhya kathaM svArtha mihotsahe // 104 // eSa dharmoM yadi svArthoM mamApi bhavitA tataH / evaM svArtha kariSyAmi tathA bhadre vidhIyatAm" // 105 // tato bASpAkulAM vAcaM damayantI shucismitaa| pratyAharantI zanakainalaM rAjAnamabravIt // 106 // "upAyo'yaM mayA dRSTo nirapAyo nreshvr| yena doSo na bhavitA tava rAjan kathaJcana // 107 //

Page #566
pariziSTam-1 tvaM caiva hi narazreSTha devAzcandrapurogamAH / AyAntu sahitAH sarve mama yatra svayaMvaraH // 108 // tato'haM lokapAlAnAM saMnidhau tvAM narezvara / varayiSye naravyAghra naivaM doSo bhaviSyati" // 109 // evamuktatsu vaidA nalo rAjA vishaaNpte| AjagAma punastatra yatra devAH samAgatAH // 110 // tamapazyaMstathA''yAntaM lokapAlA mahezvarAH / dRSTvA cainaM tato'pRcchan vRttAntaM sarvameva tam // 11 // "kaccit dRSTA tvayA rAjan damayantI zucismitA / kimabravIcca naH sarvAn vada bhUmipa te'nagha" // 112 / / nala uvAca bhavadbhirahamAdiSTo damayantyA nivezanam / praviSTaH sumahAkakSaM daNDibhiH sthavirevRtam // 113 // pravizantaM ca mAM tatra na kazcid dRSTavAn naraH / Rte tAM pArthivasutAM bhavatAmeva tejasA // 114 // sakhyazcAsya mayA raSTAstAbhizcApyUpalakSitaH / vismitAzcAbhavan sarvA dRSTvA mAM vibudhezvarAH // 115 / / varNyamAneSu ca mayA bhavatsu ruciraannaa| mAyeva gatasaMkalpA vRNIte sA surottamAH // 115 // avanIccaiva mAM vAmA AyAntu sahitAH surAH / tvayA saha naravyAghra mama yatra svayaMvaraH // 117 // teSAmahaM saMnidhI tvAM varayiSyAmi naiSadha / evaM tava mahAbAho doSo na bhaviteti ha" // 11 // etAvadeva vibudhA yathAvRttamupAhRtam / mayAzeSe pramANaM tu bhavantastridazezvarAH // 119 / / atha kAle zubhe prApte tithI puNye kSaNe tathA / AjuhAva mahIpAlAn bhImo rAjA svayaMbare // 120 //

Page #567
naiSadhIyacarite tacchrutvA pRthivIpAlAH sarve hRcchayapIDitAH / tvaritAH samupAjagmurdamayantImabhIpsavaH // 121 // kanakastambharuciraM toraNena virAjitam / vivizuste nRpA raGga mahAsiMhA ivAlacam // 122 / / tatrAsaneSu vividheSvAsInAH pRthivIkSitaH / surabhisragdharAH sarve pramRSTamaNikuNDalAH // 133 // tAM rAjasamiti puNyAM nAgairbhogavatImiva / sampUrNA puruSavyAghravyAghra giriguhAmiva // 124 // tatra. sma pInA dRzyante bAhavaH parighopamAH / / AkAravarNasuzlakSyAH paJcazIrSA ivoragAH // 125 / / sukezAntAni cArUNi sunAsAkSibhruvANi ca / mukhAni rAjJAM zobhante nakSatrANi yathA divi // 126 // damayantI tato raGgaM praviveza zumAnanA / muSNantI prabhayA rAjJAM cakSU Si ca manAMsi ca // 127 / / tasyA gAtreSu patitA teSAM dRSTimahAtmanAm / tatra tatraiva saktAbhUnna cacAla ca pazyatAm // 128 // tataH saMkIyamAneSu rAjJAM nAmasu bhArata / dadarza bhaimI puruSAn paJcatulyAkRtIniha // 129 // tAn samIkSya tataH sarvAn nivizeSAkRtIna sthitaan| saMdehAdatha vaidarbhI nAbhyajAnAnalaM nRpam // 130 // yaM yaM hi dadRze teSAM taM taM mene nalaM nRpam / sA cintayantI buddhyAtha tarkayAmAsa bhAminI // 131 // kathaM hi devAjAnIyAM kathaM vidyAM nalaM nRpam / evaM saMcintayantI sA baidarbhI bhRzaduHkhitA // 132 // zrutAni devaliGgAni tarkayAmAsa bhArata / devAnAM yAni liGgAni sthavirebhyaH zrutAni me // 133 // tAnIha tiSThatAM bhUmAvekasyApi ca lakSaye / sA vinizcitya bahudhA vicArya ca punaH punaH // 134 //

Page #568
565 pariziSTam-3 zaraNaM prati devAnAM prAptakAlamamanyata / vAcA ca manasA caiva namaskAraM prayujya sA // 135 // devebhyaH prAJjalibhUtvA vepamAnedamabravIt / "haMsAnAM vacanaM zrutvA yathA me naiSadho vRtaH / patitve tena satyena devAstaM pradizantu me // 136 // manasA vacasA caiva yathA nAbhicarAmyaham / tena satyena vibudhAstameva pradizantu me // 137 // yathA devaiH sa me bhartA vihito niSadhAdhipaH / tena satyena me devAstameSa pradizantu me // 138 // yathedaM vratamArabdhaM nalasyArAdhane mayA / tena satyena me devAstameva pradizantu : me // 139 // svaM caiva rUpaM kurvantu lokapAlA mahezvarAH / yathAhamabhijAnIyAM puNyazlokaM narAdhipam" // 240 // nizamya damayantyAstat karuNaM pratidevitam / nizcayaM paramaM tathyamanurAgaM ca naiSadhe // 141 // manovizuddhi buddhiM ca bhakti rAgaM ca naiSadhe / yathoktaM cakrire devAH sAmarthya liGgadhAraNe // 142 // sApazyad vibudhAn sarvAnasvedAn stabdhalocanAn / hRSitasragrajohInAnasthitAnaspRzataH kSitim // 143 // chAyAdvitIyo mlAnasragraja:svedasamanvitaH / bhUmiSTho naiSadhazcaiva nimeSeNa ca sUcitaH // 144 // sA samIkSya tu tAn devAn puNyazloke ca bhArata / naiSadhaM varayAmAsa bhaimI dharmeNa pANDava // 145 / / vilajjamAnA vastrAntaM jagrAhAyatalocanA / skandhadeze'sRjat tasya sraja paramazobhanAm // 146 / / varayAmAsa caivainaM patitve vrvnninii| tato hAheti sahasA muktaH zabdo narAdhipaH // 147 // devaimaharSibhistatra sAdhu sAdhviti bhArata / vismitairIritaH zanda: prazaMsadbhirnalaM nRpam // 148 //

Page #569
naiSadhIyacarite damayantIM tu kauravya vIrasenasuto nRpaH / AzvAsayad varArohAM prahRSTenAntarAtmanA / / 149 // "yat tvaM bhajasi kalyANi pumAMsaM devsNnidhau| tasmAnmAM viddhi bhartAramevaM te vacane ratam // 150 // yAvacca me dhariSyanti prANA dehe zucismite / tAvat tvayi bhaviSyAmi satyametad bravImi te" // 151 // damayantI tathA vAgbhirabhinandya kRtAJjaliH / to parasparataH prItoM dRSTvA cAgnipurogamAn // 152 // tAneva zaraNaM devAJjagmaturmanasA tdaa| vRte tu naiSadhe bhaimyA lokapAlA mahaujasaH // 153 // prahRSTamanasaH sarve nalAyASTI varAn dduH| pratyakSadarzanaM yajJe gati cAnuttamAM zubhAm // 154 // naiSaghAya dadau zakraH prIyamANaH zacIpatiH / agnirAtmabhavaM prAdAd yatra vAJchati naiSadhaH // 155 / / lokAnAtmasamAMzcaiva dadau tasmai hutAzanaH / yamastvannarasaM prAdAd dharma ca paramAM sthitim // 156 // apAM patirapAM bhAvaM yatra vAJchati naiSadhaH / sajazcottamagandhADhyAH sarve ca mithunaM daduH // 157 // varAnevaM pradAyAsya devAste tridivaM gatAH / pArthivAzcAnubhayAsya vivAhaM vismayAnvitAH // 158 // damayantyAzca muditAH pratijammuryathAgatam / gateSu pArthivendraSu bhImaH prIto mahAmanAH // 159 // vivAhaM kArayAmAsa damayantyA nalasya ca / uSya tatra yathAkAmaM naiSadho dvipadAM varaH // 16 // bhImena samanujJAto jagAma nagaraM svakam / avApya nArIratnaM tu puNyazloko'pi pArthivaH // 16 // reme saha tayA rAjaJchacyeva blvRtrhaa| atIva mudito rAjA bhrAjamAnoM'zumAniva // 162 //

Page #570
pariziSTam 4 zlokAnukramaNikA akaruNAdava sUna0 (4 / 102) atha muhurbahu (4 / 43) akANDamevAtmabhuvA (3 / 90) athavA bhavataH (2061) akAri tena zrava0 (1 / 44) atha zriyA (1156) akhilaM viduSA0 (2055) atha sma rAjJAmava0 (8 / 54) agnyAhitA nitya0 (871) atha svamAdAya (9 / 107) aGgena kenApi (3391) athAdbhutenAsta0 (81) acirAdupakatuM0 (2 / 14) athAntareNAvaTu0 (1158) acIkaraccAru (1173) athAvalambya (11121) . ajasrabhUmItaTa0 (1159) athodbhamantI (987) ajasramabhyAsa0 (1117) athopakAryA mama (6 / 11) ajasramArohasi (3 / 106) adastadANi (1 / 28) ajAtavicchedalavaiH (957) adAhi yastena (873) ajIyatAvartazubhaM (7.69) adRzyamAnA (9 / 4) atanunA navamambu (4 / 39) ado'yamAlapya (9 / 14) atitamA samapAdi (4 / 4) ado nigadyaiva (9 / 30) atizaravyayatA (4 / 42) adharaM kila bimba0 (2 / 24) atha kanakapatatra0 (2 / 107) adhAri padmaSu (1 / 20) atha nalasya guNaM (3 / 1) adhigatya jagatya0 (2 / 1) atha prakAzaM nibhR0 (9 / 24) adhita kApi mukhe (41111) atha priyAsAdana0 (71) adhItapaJcAzuga0 (9 / 115) atha bhImabhujena (2073) adhItibodhAcaraNa0 (114) atha bhImabhuvaiva (9 / 57) adhunIta khagaH sa (2 / 2) / atha bhImasutA0 (2064) madhRta yadvirahoSmaNi (48)

Page #571
568 adho vidhAnAt (1 / 18) adhvAgrajanibhRtA0 (6 / 107) anaGgacihna sa vinA (1155) anaGgatApaprazamAya (8069) anayA tava rUpa0 (2 / 43) anayA surakAmya (2046) analabhAvamiyaM (4 / 22) analaiH pariveSa0 (2187) analpadagdhAri0 (1410) anAdidhAvi0 (6102) anAdisargasaji (6 / 14) anAyi dezaH (8 / 25) anAryamapyAcaritaM (3157) anAzravA vaH (6 / 88) anugrahaH kevalameSa (9 / 34) anugrahAdeva divI0 (9 / 42) anubhavati zacItthaM (3 / 109) anumamAra na mAra (4 / 79) anurUpamimaM (2 / 42) anena bhaimI ghaTayi0 (1 / 46) anena sAdhaM tava (8061) anaiSadhAyaiva (3 / 71) antaHpurAntaH sa (6.93) antaHpure vistRta0 (6 / 19) anyena patyA tvayi (351) anyonyamanyatra (6 51) anyonyasaMgama0 (3 / 125) anvayudyatipayaH0 (5 / 55) naiSadhIyacarite apaH prati svAmi0 (9 / 82) apahna vAnasya janAya (1 / 49) apAGgamapyApa (813) apArthayanyAjaka0 (980) apAstapAtheya0 (887) apAstapAthoruhi (9 / 105) api draDhIyaH zRNu (9 / 35) api dvijihvA (1963) api dhayantitarA0 (4 / 82) api loka yugaM (2 / 22) api vidhiH kusumAni (4 / 89) api svamasvapna0 (9 / 33) abalasvakulAzino (1 / 10) abodhi tattvaM (9 / 54) abravIttamanalaH (5 / 122) abravIdatha yamasta0 (5 / 124) abhyarthanIyaH (3 / 92) abhrapuSpamapi (5 / 127) amajatAkaNTha0 (8151) amanyatAsI (1987) amitaM madhu (2056) amI tatastasya (157) . amI samIhaika0 (9 / 134) amuSya do- (1.22) amuSya dhIrasya (1144) amuSya vidyA (115) amUni gacchanti (9 / 94) amRtadIdhitireSa (4 / 104)

Page #572
pariziSTam-4 amRtadyutilakSma (21102) alaM nalaM roddhamamI (1154) ambAM praNatyo (6 / 48) alaM vilaya (3384) ayaM ka ityanya0 (6 / 12) alaM vilambya (3 / 91) ayaM daridro bhavi0 (1 / 15) alaM sajandhama0 (3 / 30) ayamayogavaghU0 (4 / 49) alisrA kuDmala0 (1 / 91) ayamekatamena (213) alIkabhaimI (6 / 15) ayametya taDAga (215) avadhRtya divo'pi (2014) ayi priye kasya (9 / 103) avalambya didRkSayA (2066) ayi mamaiSa cakora0 (4 / 58) avazyabhavyeSva0 (11120) ayi vidhuM paripRccha (4 / 48) avApa sApatrapa (1153) ayi zape hRdayAya (4 / 106) avApyate vA (3 / 63) ayi svayUyaH (1 / 139) avAritadvAratayA (3 49) avami haMsAvalayo (8 / 35) aye mamodAsita 918) azokamarthA0 (1 / 101) aye mayAtmA (9 / 122) azrAntazruti (20102) ayogajAmanva0 (9 / 132) azrauSamindrA0 (6395) ayogabhAjo'pi (11100) asamaye mati0 (4.57) ayodhi taddhayaM0 853) asaMzayaM sa tvayi (9 / 144) arundhatIkAma0 (798 asitamekasurA0 (4 / 61) arkAya patye (757) asevi yastyakta0 (9 / 59) arcanAbhirucito0 (5 / 9) astitvaM kAryasiddhaH (3 / 132) anA mayi bhavadbhiH (5 / 112) asmatkila zrotra0 (3 / 26) athitAM tvayi gateSu (5 / 133) asmAkamadhyA0 (8195) athitAH prathamato (5 / 113) asyAM munInAmapi (7 / 96) athinAmahaSitA0 (579) asyAM vapuvyUha0 (7/12) athine na tRNa0 (5586) asyAH kacAnAM (7 / 22) athino vayamamI (577) asyAH karaspardhana0 771) alaMkRtAsanna0 8389) asyAH khalu granthi (7188)

Page #573
asyAH pado cArata0 (799) asyAH sapakSaka0 (7 / 20) asyA mukhazrI0 (7156) asyA mukhasyAstu (53) asyA mukhenaiva (7.58) asyA mukhendAvadharaH (7 / 38) asyA yadaSTAdaza (7 / 63) asyA yadAsyena (7121) asyaiva sargAya (772) aho ahobhi0 (1141) aho tapaHkalpataru (3 / 120) maho manastvAmanu / 9 / 39) aho mahendrasya (9 / 27) AH svabhAvamadhuraiH (5 / 24) naiSadhIyacarite AlimAtmasuma0 (5 / 54) AlokatRptIkRta0 8 / 30) Asate zatamadhi0 (5 / 00 AstAM tadaprastuta0 (3 / 52) AstAmanaGgI0 8 / 41) iti kiyad-vacasaiva (4 / 100) iti taM sa visRjya : 2 / 63) iti trilokI (8184) iti dhRtasurasArtha (8107) iti pratItyeva (9 / 11) iti priyAkAkubhi0 (9 / 101) iti vidhovividho (474) iti sacikurAdA0 (7 / 109) iti sphuTaM tadvacasa (9 / 60) iti svayaM mAhamaho (9 / 127) itAdRzaistaM viracayya (1 / 134) itaundradUtyAH prati (6 / 101) itIyamakSibhruva0 (9 / 1) itIyamAlekhyagate 9 / 155) itIrayitvA viratAM (97) itIrayitvA virarAma (3 / 53) itIriNApRcchya (9 / 130) itIritA patrarathena (3667) itIritaiSadha0 (9 / 136) itISTagandhA (1 / 104) itthaM punarvAgavakAza0 (6 / 111) itthaM pratIpokti (6 / 108) itthaM madhUtvaM rasa0 (850) AkITamAkaiTabha0 (6 / 106) AkuJcitAbhyAM (31) ApUNitaM pakSma0 (7 / 29) AjJAM tadIyAmanu (6 / 92) Atmaiva tAtasya (7 / 65) mAdadhIci kila (5 / 111). AdarzatAM svacchatayA (356) AdehadAhaM kusumA0 (8 / 43) AnandajAbhiranu (11144) AnandayendrAmatha (8 / 108) AbhyAM kucAbhyAM (78) Arye vicAryAla0 (687) mAlikhya sakhyAH (6 / 69)

Page #574
pariziSTam-4 itthamamuM vilapanta0 (1 / 143) ityamI vasumatI (5 / 34) ityavetya manasAtma0 (5 / 72) ityAkaye kSitIza (5 / 137) ityAlapatyatha (3 / 129) ityuktavatyA nihitAM (6 / 86) ityuktavatyA yada0 (3 / 97) ityudIrya maghavA (5 / 19) ityudIrya sa yayau (5 / 43) idaM nigadya kSiti0 (0 / 22) idaM mahatte'bhihitaM (9 / 83) idaM yadi kSmApati0 (3 / 100) idamudIyaM tadeva (4 / 110) imA girastasya (9.84) iyaM na te naiSadha (9 / 97) iyaccirasyAvada0 (9 / 21) iyatkRtaM kena mahI (8547) iyamanaGgazarAva (4 / 33) iSutrayeNaiva jagat (7 / 27) iSTaM naH prati te (5 / 135) iSTena pUrtena (3 / 21) ihAvizayena (7 / 62) IdRzAni gaditAni (5 / 116) IdRzAni munaye (5 / 40) IdRzI giramudIyaM (5 / 78) IzANimaizvarya0 (3 / 64) uccATanIyaH kara0 (3 / 60) udayati sma (4 / 18) udaraM natamadhya0 (2 / 34) udaraM parimAti (2035) udara eva dhRtaH (4 / 60) udAsiteneva (9 / 135) udbhamAmi virahAt (5 / 108) . udvataMyantyA hRdaye (6 / 25) unmattamAsAdya (3 / 98) unmUlitAlAna0 (785) upacacAra ciraM (4 / 112) upanamramayAcitaM (2 / 12) upaharanti na kasya (4 / 90) upAsanAmetya (1 / 34) urobhuvA kumbha0 (1 / 48) urvazI guNavazI* 5 / 52) ullAsyatAM spRSTa0 (6 / 34) ullikhya haMsena (6 // 37) UcivAnucita0 (5 / 128) UruprakANDa0 1795) RjudRzaH kathayanti (4 / 66) RNIkRtA ki0 (7 / 33) ekaH sudhAMzuna (3 // 19) ekaikamete pari0 (890) etaM malaM taM dama0 (660) etatkucaspadhi (775) evaM yadvadatA (4 / 122) evamAdi sa (5 / 93) evamuktavati (5 / 98) | eSa naiSadha sa (5176)

Page #575
vaiSadhIyacarite kastvaM kuto veti (87) kAMsIkRtAsIt (3 / 122) kAnuje mama nije (5 / 38) kApi kAmapi (5 / 53) kAbhinaM tatrAbhi0 (3 / 43) kAma! kosumacApa0 (3 / 26) kAmanIyakamadhaH (5 / 64) ki dhanasya jala (5 / 59) kiJcittirazcIna0 (3 / 54) ki narmadAyA mama (773) kiM vidheyamadhuneti 5 / 73) ojjhi priyAGgaH (7 / 18) kaMdarpa evedama0 (8 / 33) kaH kule'jani 5 / 119) kaNThaH kimasyAH (6 / 59) kaNThe vasantI (750) katipayadivasaH (4 / 121) kathaM nu teSAM (9 / 26) kathaM vidhAtamayi (11138) kathAprasaGgeSu (1135) kathAvazeSaM tava (9699) kathAsu ziSya (9 / 149) kathitamapi narendraH (33135) kathyate na katamaH (5 / 28) kanyAntaHpura0 (4 / 116) kapolapatrAnmakara0 (7 / 60) kayAcidAlokya (86) karapadAnanalocana0 (4 / 17) karAgrajAgracchata0 / 779) kariSyase yadyata (9 / 49) kareNa mInaM nija0 (1 / 105) kareNa vAJcheva (3362) karoSi nemaM palinaM (9 / 18) karNAkSidantacchada0 8 / 103) karNotpalenApi (7 / 30) kalakalaH sa tadA (4 / 115) kalase nijahetu0 (2 / 32) kalyANi kalyAni (857) kavitvagAnapriya0 (767) kimasubhiglapita: (4 / 52) kimasya lomnAM (1 / 21) kimu tadantarubhau (45) kimu bhavanta (4 / 97) kiyacciraM daivata0 82) kuNDinendrasutayA (5 / 114) kuru kare gurumeka (4 / 59) kusumacApajatApa0 (4 / 6) kusumamapyati0 (4 / 91) kusumAni yadi (2059) kRtAvarohasya (5 / 123) kRtvA dRzau te (8 / 38) kedArabhAjA (7 / 35) kezAndhakArAdatha (7 / 23) kaumAragandhIni (6 / 38) kaumAramArabhya (8158)

Page #576
pariziSTam-4 kratoH kRte jAgrati (977) camUcarAstasya (1971) / kramelakaM nindati (6 / 104) caracciraM zaizava0 (859) kramodgatA pIvaratA0 (797) carma varma kila (5 / 129) kriyeta cetsAdhu (3 / 23) calanalaMkRtya (1966) krINISva majjIvita (3387) calAcalaprotha0 (160) kva prayAsyasi (5 / 75) calIkRtA yatra (1 / 114) kSaNanIravayA (278) cikuraprakurA (2 / 20) kSaNAdathaiSa kSaNadA0 (1 / 67) citaM tadA kuNDina0 (68) kSitigarbhadharA (2 / 81) citramatra vibudhai0 (5 / 57) kSINena madhye'pi (7 / 81) cirAdanadhyAya0 (9 / 61) khaNDaH kimu tvagira (80101) caitojanmazara0 (3 / 130) khaNDitendrabhavanA (5 / 4) chAyAmayaH praikSi (6 / 30) gacchatA pathi (5 / 3) jagajjayaM tena (1319).. gatA yadutsaGga0 (1198) jagadvadhUmUrdhasu (100) galatparAgaM (1192) jaghanastanabharA (2 / 97) giraH zrutA eva (9 / 5) januradhatta satI (4 / 45) girAnukampasva (9 / 120) janaividagdharbhava0 (6 / 9) gucchAlayasvaccha0 (776) jambAlajAlA0 (7 / 13) guNA haranto'pi (6 / 105) jalaje raviseva0 (3 / 28) gaurIva patyA (783) jalAdhipastvAma0 (9 / 23) grIvAdbhutaivAvaTa (766) jAgati tacchAyaha0 (6 / 33) cakAsti bindu0 (9 / 104) jAnetirAgAdida0 (7 // 39) cakoranetreNa0 (7 // 32) jitaMjitaM tatkhalu (9 / 48) cakreNa vizvaM yudhi (789) jitastavAsyena (9 / 145) caNDAlaste viSama0 (9 / 156) jIvitAvadhi kima0 (5 / 97) catuSpathe taM vini0 (6 / 27). jIvitAvadhi vanI0 (5 / 81) candrAdhikaitanmukhaM (7 / 44) jIvitena kRta0 (5 / 49) . candrAbhamAnaM tilakaM (6 / 62). | jvalati manmatha0 (4 / 34) -

Page #577
574 naiSadhIyacarite taM kathAnukathana0 (5 / 13) taM dahyamAnairapi (8174) tacchAyasIndayaM0 (6 / 31) taTAntavizrAnta0 (11109) tataH pratIccha (1168) tataH prasUne (1176) tatkAlamAnanda (8 / 15) tatprasIdata vidhatta (5 / 115) tatraiva magnA yada0 (8 / 9) tathA na tApAya (881) tathApi nirvadhnati (9 / 12) tathAbhidhAtrI (3 / 99) tadakhilamiha (9 / 159) tadaGgamuddizya (1193) tadadya vizramya (9 / 66) tadanu dIdhitidhAra0 (2069) tadanu sa tanu0 (4120) tadarthamadhyApya (1 / 103) vapitAmazrata0 (9 / 2) tadahaM vidadhe (2 / 47) tadAttamAtmAna0 (1 / 125) tadihaM vizadaM (2 / 49) . tadihAnavadhI (2 / 30) tadekadAsItva (380) tadekalubdhe hRdi (3 / 81) tadojasastayazasaH (1 / 14) tadbhujAdativi0 (5 / 11) tadvimRjya mama (5 / 18) tanoSi mAnaM (9 / 108) tanneSadhAnUDhatayA (3 / 46) tanvImukhaM drAgadhiga0 (6 / 26) tapaH phalatvena (6 / 93) taponale juhvati (9 / 45) tamacituM madvaraNa0 (9 / 65) tamAlirUce'tha (9 / 64) tameva labdhAvasaraM (1 / 43) tamomayIkRtya (9 / 65) taraGgiNI bhUmibhRtaH (7 / 11) taraGgiNIraGkajuSaH (1 / 112) taruNatAtaraNi (47) taramUruyugena (2 / 37) tava praveze sukRtAni (8 / 27) tava rUpamidaM (2 / 45) tava vatmani vartatAM (2062) tava saMmatimeva (2048) tavApi hAhA virahAt (1 / 149) tavAsmi mAM pAtuka (9 / 151) tavetyayogasmara0 (9 / 133) tasmAdadRzyAdapi (6 / 32) tasminnalosAviti (815) tasminniyaM seti (673) tasminvimRzyaiva (6396) tasminviSajyAdha0 (6 / 42) tasya tApanabhiyA (5 / 5) tasyA dRzo nRpati0 (33131) | tasyaiva vA yAsyasi (3 / 47)

Page #578
575 tAM kuNDinAkhyApada (6 / 4) tAbhyAmabhUyuga0 (4 / 117) tAmitirapyanu (35) tAmeva sA yatra (670) tAruNyapuNyA (6 / 40) tAlaM pramusyAdanu (774) tIrNaH kimoM (8 / 26) tulyAvayormUti (3 / 102) tuSAraniHzeSita (8 / 104) tena jAgradadhRti (5:35) tena tena vacasaiva (5 / 103) teSAmidAnI kila (8 / 60) teSu tadvidhavadhU0 (5 / 67) trinetramAtreNa ruSA (8.63) tvaM hRdgatA bhaimi (3 / 105) tvacaH samuttArya (7 / 31) tvaccetasaH sthayaM0 (370) tvatkAntimasmAbhi (891 : tvatprApakAt trasyati (3 / 110) svadagrasUcyA (180) tvadarSinaH santu 8194) svadAsyaniyanmada0 (9 / 63) tvaditaro'pi (4 / 31 tvadgucchAvalimI0 (3 / 127) tvadgocarastvaM khalu (872) tvadabuddhabaMhi (33101) tvamabhidhehi (4 / 50) tvamiva ko'pi (4 / 98) pariziSTam-4 tvamucitaM nayanA* (499) tvayA jagatyuccita0 (8 / 42) tvayA nidheyA na (3 / 94) tvayApi kiM zaGkita0 2 / 73) tvayi vIra virAjate (2 / 44) tvayi smarAdheH (3 / 115) tvayakasatyA (9 / 55) tvarasva paJceSu (9 / 88) dattvAtmajIvaM tvayi (3 / 86) dadAma kiM te (8.102) dadRze na janena (2071) dade'pi tubhyaM (9 / 131) dadhadambudanIla0 (2282) damanAdamanAka (2017) damasvasaH seya (8570) dayasva kiM ghAta0 (893) dayitaM prati yatra (2274) dayodayazcetasi (8195) | dalodare kAzcana0 (6 / 63) ! dahati kaNThamayaM (4 / 71) dahanajA na pRthu0 (4 / 46) dAnapAtramadhamarNa (5 / 92) dAridrayadAridra0 (3 / 25) digIzavRndAMza0 (116) digIzvarAyaM na (9 / 69) dine dine tvaM (190) divArajanyo (7155) divo dhavastvAM (974)

Page #579
57 . divaukasaM kAmayate (9 / 41) durlabhaM digadhipaH (5 / 80) dUte nalazrIbhRti 8.16) dUtyAya daityAripateH (61) dRgapahatyapamRtyu0 (4185) dRzApi sAliGgita (8 / 10) dRzoramaGgalyamidaM (9 / 106) dRzodvaMyI te (9 / 67) dRzoryathAkAma (7 / 9) dRzo kimasyA (7 / 34) dRzo mRSA pAtaki (9 / 91) dormUlamAlokya (6 / 20) drutavigamita0 (4 / 118) dviSadbhirevAsya (1172) dhanumaMdhusvinna0 (1581) dhanuSI ratipaJca0 (2 / 28) dhanyAsi vaidabhi (3 / 116) dharAturAsAhi (3 / 95) dharmarAjasalileza0 (5 / 68) dhAtuniyogAdiha (3 / 18) ghAryaH kathaMkAra0 (3 / 15) dhikcApale vatsi0 (3155) dhika taM vidheH pANi (3 / 32) dhigastu tRSNAtaralaM (1 / 130) dhinoti nAsmAn (897) dhiyAtmanastAva (9 / 124) dhutApatatpuSpa0 (9 / 861) dhRtalAJchanago0 (2 / 26) naiSadhIyacarite dhRtAdhRtestasya (8 / 67) dhRtAlpakopA (38) dhruvamadhItavatI (43). na kAkuvAkyairati (9 / 93) na kA nizi svapna. (1 / 30) na kevalaM prANivadho (1 / 131) na khalu mohavazena (4 / 36) na jAtaMrUpacchada0 (11129) na tulAviSaye (2051) natvA ziroratna0 (820) nabhasaH kalabha (2067) na manmathastvaM (8 / 29) narasurAbjabhuvA0 (4 / 44) nalaM tadAvetya (9 / 137) nalaM sa tatpakSa0 (9 / 128) nalapraNAlImi0 (63) nalavimastakita0 (4 / 68) nalasya pRSTA (1137) nalAzrayeNa tridiva0 (3 / 45) nalinaM malinaM (2 / 23) nalena bhAyAH (3 / 117) na vanaM pathi (2072) na vartase manmatha0 (9 / 118) navA latA gandha0 (1185) na vAsayogyA (1 / 128) na vyahanyata kadApi (5 / 123) na saMnidhAtrI (9 / 78) na suvarNamayI (2052)

Page #580
pariziSTam-. nAkalokabhiSajoH (5 / 46) nivevatAM hanta (8 / 24) nAkSarANi paThatA (5 / 121) nizA zazAGka (3 / 48) nAtra citramanu (52) nizi zazin bhaja (4154) nAbhyadhAyi nRpate (5 / 117) niSiddhamapyAcaraNI0 (9 / 36) nAmadhayasamatA0 (5 / 10) niSedhavezo vidhi0 (950) nAvA smaraH kiM (1 / 66) nRpanIlamaNI0 (2275) nAsAdasIyA (7 // 36) nRpamAnasamiSTa0 (28) nAsti janyajanakaH (5 / 94) nRpAya tasmai (199) nAspazi dRSTApi (7 / 17) / nRpeNa pANi (3 / 69) nAsmAkamasmA0 (8 / 104) nRpe'nurUpe (1133) niHzaGkasaMkocita0 (777) netrANi vaidarbhasutA0 (33) nijasya vRttAnta0 (9 / 79) nainaM tyaja kSIradhi0 (680) nijAMzunirdagdha0 (9 / 146) naiva na priyatamo0 (5 / 69) nijA mayUkhA (1165) naiSadhe vata vRte (5 / 71) nije sRjAsmAsu (8192) nyadhita tadRdi (4 / 41) nityaM niyatyA (6 / 103) nyavezi ratnatritaye (971) nipatitApi na (4 / 51) nyastaM tatastena (8183) nipIya pIyUSarasau (9 / 72) paGkasaMkaravihita (5 / 87) nipIya yasya (11) patagacirakAla0 (27) nimIlanaMbhraMza (1127) patagena mayA 2013) nimIlanaspaSTa0 (6 / 22) patatriNA tabucireNa (1 / 127) nimIlitAdakSi (1140) pativarAyA (981) nirasya dUtaH sma (9 / 38) padaM zatenApa (682) nirIkSitaM cAGga0 (8112) / padAtitheyAMllikhi0 (9 / 143) nilIyate hrIvidhuraH (3333) pade pade bhAvini (3 / 11) nivAritAstena (1 / 11) pade pade santi bhaTA (1 / 132) nivizite yadi (4 / 11) pade vidhAturyadi (10) nivekSyate yadyanale (9 / 47) | padaizcatubhiH su0 (17)

Page #581
padopahAre'nupa0 (8 / 22) padbhyAM nRpaH saMcara0 (6 / 57) padmAGkasamAnamave0 (749) payodhilakSmImuSi (11117) payonilInAbhra0 (1 / 108) paravati damayanti (3 / 134) parasparasparzaraso0 (6155) parikhAvalayacchalena (2 / 95) parimRjya bhujA (2050) pariSvajasvA0 (9 / 116) paretabhatumanaseva (6 / 109) paryaGkatApannasara0 (3.66) paryabhUddinamaNi (5 / 6) parvatena paripIya (5 / 44) pavitramatrAtanute (112) pazyan sa tasmin (6.18) pazyAH purandhrIH (6 / 39) pANaye balaripo (5 / 45) pANipIDanamahaM (5 / 99) pAtu{zAlekhya / 3 / 104) pArthivaM hi nija0 (5 / 15) pikarutizruti (4 / 35) pikasya vAGmAtra0 (8 / 64) pikAdvane zRNvati (1188) pituniyogena / 3 / 72) pIyUSadhArAnadha0 (3 / 42) puMsi svabhartRvyati0 (6 / 43) puNye manaH kasya (8 / 17) naiSadhIyacarite putrI suhRdyena (877) pumAnivAspazi (6 / 47) puraH surINAM (9 / 28) purasthitasya (6 / 141) purabhidA gamitA (476) purAkRti straNa (7 // 15) purA parityajya (8 / 23) purA haThAkSipta (1197) puSpANi bANAH (787) puSpeSuzcikureSu (3 / 128) pUrvapuNyavibhava0 (5 / 17) pRthuvartulatanni0 (2 // 36) paurastyazailaM jana0 (8152) pauSpaM dhanuH kiM (7 / 24) prakAmamAditya0 (1 / 115) prakRtiretu guNaH (4 / 23) prakSINa evAyuSi (6 / 100) pratipratIkaM (72) pratimAsamasau (2158) pratihaTTapathe (2 / 85) pratIpabhUpairiva (1 / 13) pratyaGgamasyA0 (7 / 19) pratyatiSThipadalaM (5 / 96) prathamaM pathi lo0 (2065) prabhutvabhUmnA (9 / 109) prayAtumasmAka (1 / 69) pravasate bharatArjuna (5 / 134) / prasIda tasmai (9 / 53)

Page #582
579 prasIda yaccha (9 / 147) prasUnabANA0 (748) prasUnamityeva (9 / 139) prasUprasAdAdhigatA (6 / 59) prAgiva prasuvate (5 / 14) prAcI prayAte virahA0 (8 / 62) prApitena caTukAku (5 / 84) prAptava tAvattava (8 / 49) priyaM na mRtyuM na (9 / 92) priyaM priyAM ca (1138) priyakaraNagrahameva (4 / 30) priyasakhIniva0 (4 / 1 / 101) priyAM vikalpopahatAM (6 / 17) priyAGgapAnthA (76) priyAnakhIbhUta0 (8 / 106) priyAmanobhUzara0 (8188) priyAmukhIbhUya (152) . priyAsu bAlAsu (1 / 118) priye vRNISvAmara (8 / 103) preyasIjitasudhAMzu0 (5 / 131) preSitAH pRthagatho (5 / 56) preyarUpakavizeSa0 (5 / 66) pluSTaH svaizvAparopaiH (8 / 105) phalamalabhyata (481) phalAni puSpANi (1177) phalena mUlena ca (11133) bata dadAsi (4184) bandhADhyanAnArata0 (3 / 124) pariziSTam-4 bandhAya divyena (3 / 20) bandhukabandhubhava0 (8137) balisadma divaM (2 / 84) bahukambukamaNi (2188) bahurUpakazAla0 (2 / 83) bAhU priyAyA jayatAM (7 / 68) biti vaMzaH katamaH (9 / 6) bibheti ruSTAsi (3 / 112) bibhemi cintAmadhi (9 / 31) bravIti te kiM (8 / 48) brahmAdvayasyAnva0 (7 / 3) bhaGguraM ca vitathaM (5 / 118) bhajate khalu (2 / 33) bhavatpadAGguSThamapi (8 / 36) bhavadviyogAcchuidura0 (3 / 113) bhavannadRzyaH prati (6 / 46) bhavitA na vicAra0 (2015) bhavyAni hAnIra0 (7 / 26) bhikSitA zatamakhI (5 / 21) bhImajA ca hRdi (5 / 82) muvanatrayasubhravAmasI (2018) bhuvanamohanajena (483) bhUyo'pi bAlo (8331) bhUyo'rthamenaM (6 / 11.) bhUlokabhaturmukha0 (8 / 14) bhRzaM viyogA0 (9 / 89) bhRzatApabhRtA (2 / 53) bhaimI ca dUtyaM ca (689)

Page #583
naiSadhIyacarite bhaimInirAze hRdi (6 / 16) bhaimIpadasparza0 (65) bhaimImupAvINaya (6 / 65) bhaimIvinodAya (6 / 74) bhaimosamIpe sa (6 / 72) bhaimyA samaM nAjagaNa. (6 / 2) bhramaNarayavikarNa0 (3 / 108) bhramannamuSyA (6 / 36) bhramAmi te bhami (9 / 51) bhrUbhyAM priyAyA (7 / 25) bhrazcitralekhA (7 / 92) magnA sudhAyAM (15) mataH kimairAvata0 (9 / 52) mattapaH kvanu tanu (5 / 95) matprItimAdhitsa0 (3158) madanatApabhareNa (4 / 10) madanyadAnaM prati (3375) madarthasandeza (1 / 137) madugratApavyaya0 (9 / 95) madekaputrA jananI (1 / 135) madvipralabhyAM puna0 (3 / 78) madhyaM tanUkRtya (7582) madhye zrutInAM (3365) madhyopakaNThAvadha0 (7 // 40) manasi santamiva (4 / 12) manastu yaM nojjhati (3 / 59) manorathena sva0 (1139) mandAkinInandana0 (683) mandAkSamandAkSara (3 / 61) manmathAya yadathA0 (5 / 31) manye'munA karNa (164) mama tvadacchAdhri (9 / 107) mama zramazcetanayA ( 926) mamAdarIdaM vida0 (9 / 100) mamApi kiM no (9 / 98) mamAzayaH svapna. (9 / 32) mamAsanArdhe bhava (9 / 114) mamaiva pANIkaraNe (9 / 68) mamaiva vAhadina0 (9 / 96) mamaiva zokena (1 / 140) mayAGga pRSTaH kula0 (913) mayApi deyaM prati0 / 9 / 16) mayaiva sambodhya (9 / 140) mallalatpallava0 (1 / 94) mahAjanAcAra0 (2013) mahArathasyAdhva0 (1 / 61) mahI kRtArthA (8 / 44) mahIbhRtastasya (1126) mahImahendraH khalu (3171) mahImahendrastama0 (1 / 119) mahIyasaH paGkaja (1 / 113) mahendradUtyAdi (9 / 102) mahendraheterapi (9 / 150) mAM varIiyati (5 / 70) mA dhanAni kRpaNaH (5 / 89) mAnuSImanusaratyatha (5 / 47)

Page #584
pariziSTam-4 mAmamIbhiriha (5 / 90) mIyatAM kathamabhI0 (5 / 83) mIlanna zeke (6 / 21) mukhapANipadAkSiNa (2 / 96) mukharayasva yazo (4153) mugdhaH sa mohAtsu (8 / 39). mudritAnyajana0 (5 / 12) muniryathAtmAna (9 / 121) munidrumaH ko (1196) muhUrtamAnaM bhava (1 / 136) mRgayA na vigIyate (2 / 9) mRmasya netradvitayaM (8 / 40) mRSAviSAdA (1151) menakA manasi (5151) yaM prAsUta sahasra0 (5 / 136) yaM babhAra dahanaH (5 / 63) yaH preryamANo'pi (679) yatpathAvadhiraNuH (5 / 29) yatpratyuta tvanmRdu (8182) yatpradeyamupanIya (5 / 85) yatrAvadattAmati0 (6 / 68) / yatrakayAlIkana0 (6 / 61) yathA kRtiH kAcana (828) yathAtathA nAma giraH (9 / 29) yathAyatheha tvadu0 (9 / 20) yathohyamAnaH (1332) yadakrama vikramaja0 (84) yadagAraghaTA (2189) yadatanujvarabhAk (4 / 2). 'yadanustvamidaM (4 / 93) yadativimalanIla (3 / 103) yadambupUraprati (1 / 116) yadavAdiSa0 (2011) yadasya yAtrAsu (108) yadApavApi (9 / 142) yadi trilokI (3 / 40) yadi prasAdIkurute (7 / 43) yadi svabhAvAnmama (9 / 10) yadi svamundhumanA (9 / 46) yanmatI vimala0 (5 / 106) yazaH padAGguSTha0 (8 / 160) yazo yadasyAjani (3 / 39) yastanvi bhartA (8180) yaste navaH pallavitaH (3 / 121) yasminnalaspRSTa0 (6 / 35) yAM manorathamayIM (5 / 109) yAcamAnajanamAna0 (5 / 88) yAcitazvirayati (5 / 126) yAnena tanvyA (7 / 102) | yAnena devAnna (6 / 85) yAna varaM prati pare (5 / 132) yApadRSTirapi (5 / 120) yAmikAnanu0 (5 / 110) yAmi yAmiha (5 / 107) yAvadAgamayate'tha (5 / 1) yuvadvayaucitta0 (1195)

Page #585
582 naiSadhIyacarite . yeSu yeSu sarasA (5 / 32) yo maghoni diva0 (5148) racaya cArumate (4 / 114) rajyannakhasyA (770) rajyasva rAjye (6 / 84) ratipatiprahitA (4 / 40) ratipatevijayAstra0 (4 / 37) rativiyuktamanAtma0 (4 / 78) rathAGgabhAjA (1.111) rathAdasau sorathinA (67) rambhApi ki cihna (7 / 93) ravikAntamayena (2 / 93) ravaguNAsphA0 (8168) rasAlasAla: (189) rasaiH kathA yasya 112) rAjA dvijAnAmanu (8 / 37) rAjA sa yajvA (3 / 24) rAjau dvijAnAmiha (6 / 46) rAmaNIyakaguNA (5 / 65) riputarA bhavanA (4 / 24) ruSayo'stamitasya (2 / 90) ruSA niSiddhAli 3 / 12) ruSAruNA sarvaguNaH (7101) rUpaM praticchAyika (6 / 45) rUpamasya vinirU0 (5 / 62) rekhAbhirAsye (3 / 35) romAJcitAGgImanu (6 / 23) romAvalIdaNDa (7 / 90) romAvalIbhrU (7 / 86) romAvalIrajju (784) rohaNa: kimapi yaH (5 / 125) laghI laghAveva (9 / 152) latAbalAlAsya (11106) lipi dRzA bhitti (3 / 103) lipina daivI supaThA (6177) lilihe svarucA (2 / 100) loka eSa paraloka (5 / 91) lokasraji dyaudivi (6 / 81) vadanagarbhagataM (4 / 65) vada vidhaMtuda (4 / 70) vanAntaparyanta (1175) vayaM kalAdA iva ( 8199) vayasI zizutA (2 / 30) varaNaH kanakasya (2 / 86) varATikopakriyayA (3388) varSeSu yadbhArata (6 / 97) vahato bahuzaiva0 (216) vAgjanmavaiphalya0 (8 / 32) vAcaM tadIyAM (3 // 60) vApi nAsatya (3 / 44) vAsaH paraM netra0 (78) vicinvatIH pAntha (1986) vicintya bAlA (3 / 68) vijJaptimantaH (6 / 76) vizena vijJApya (3 / 96) vitataM vaNijApaNe (2 / 91)

Page #586
pariziSTam-4 583 vittha cittamakhi (5 / 105) vidarbharAjaprabhavA (9 / 141) vidarbhasubhrUstana0 (182) vidyA vidarbhendra0 (7 / 41) vidhAya matiM (1 / 124) vidhAya bhUrdhAna (7194)vidhi vadhUsRSTi0 (3 / 50) vidhiranaMzama0 (4 / 88) vidhukaraparirambhA (2 / 106) vidhudIdhitijeva (2194) vidhuramAni tayA (4 / 20) vidhuvirodhititheH (4 / 107) vidheH kadAcibhramaNI (3.19) vidhovidhibimba0 (7 / 59) vinamadbhiradhaH sthite (270) vinA patatraM vinatA (3 / 37) vinidrapatrAli (1178) vinihitaM pari0 (4 / 28) vibhajya meruna (1 / 16) vibhindatA duSkRti0 (9 / 62) vibhramya taccAha0 (77) viyogabASpA0 (761) viyogabhAjAM 179) viyoginImaikSata (1983) viramyatAM bhUtavatI (8056) virahataptatadaGga (4 / 32) virahatApini (4 / 27) virahapANDima (4 / 15) virahapANDukapola (4 / 26) virahiNI vimukha (4 / 96) virahibhibahu (4 / 63) virahivavidha (4162) vilambase jIvi0 (9 / 90) vilalAsa jalAzayo (8179) vilAsavApItaTa (1 / 102) vilekhituM bhImabhuvo (6 / 64) vilokayantIbhi (1 / 29) vilokitAsyA (7.51) vilokya tacchAya (6 / 44) viveza gatvA sa (174) vizvadRzvanayanA (5 / 101) vizvarUpakalanA (5 / 39) viSamo malayAhi0 (2 / 57) viSTaraM taTakuzA0 (5 / 7) vihAya hA sarva0 (9 / 44) vIkSitastvamasi (5 / 42) vIkSya tasya varuNaH (5 / 61) vIkSya tasya vinaye (5 / 20) vRNe digIzAniti (9 / 70) vRthA katheyaM mayi (9 / 9) vRthA parIhAsa (9 / 25) vRthApaMyantImapathe (3 / 14) veda yadyapi (5 / 36) velAtigastraNa (3 / 49) velAmatikramya (4) vezmApa sA dhairya0 (6 / 56) .

Page #587
584 nedhIyacarite vaidarbhIkelizaile (2 / 105) vyataradatha (4 / 119) vyavatta dhAtA (754) vyarthIkRtaM patrara0 (316) vyarthIbhavadbhAva (8 / 19) zravaNapurayugena (6 / 112) zravaNapUratamAla (4156) zritapuNyasaraH (2039) zriyameva paraM (2 / 18) zriyastadAliGgana (3 / 31) zriyAsya yogyA (1931) zriyo narendrasya (3 / 36) zrIbharAnatithi0 (5 / 23) vraja dhRti tyaja (4 / 105) vrajantu te te'pi (9 / 154) zatazaH zrutimA0 (2054) zaraiH prasUnaistudataH (8066) zarairajasraM kusu0 (875) zazakalaGka bhayaM0 (4 / 55) zazAka nihnotu0 (1152) zazimayaM dahanAstra0 (4 // 38) zastA na haMsAbhi0 (3 / 9) zArI carantIM sakhi (671) zikhI vidhAya (975) zirISakoSAdapi (47) zirISamRdvI (9 / 58) zIghralazitapatha (5 / 58) zuddhavaMzajanito (5 / 10) zuddhAntasaMbhoga (3393) zumASTavargastvada (9 / 119) zubhUSitAhe (6 / 94) zRNvan sadAra (3 / 28) zaizavavyayadinAM (5 / 33) zobhAyazobhijita (8 / 34) zravaH praviSTA iva (3 / 74) zrutaH sa dRSTazca (3 / 82) zrutiH surANAM (9 / 148) zvastasyA priya0 (9 / 158) Sar3atavaH kRpayA (4 / 92) saMkhyavikSata0 (5 / 25) saMgrAmabhUmISu (3 / 38) saMghaTTayantyAsta0 (6 / 28) saMcIyatAmAzruta0 (3.83) saMjJApya naH svadhvaja (3 / 34) saMpadastava girA (5 / 22) saMprati pratimuhUrta (5 / 27) saMbhujyamAnAdha (7342) saMsArasindhAvanu (8 / 46) sakalayA kalayA (4 / 72) sakhi jarAM paripRccha (4 / 69) sakhIzatAnAM sarasaiH (6 / 58) sa garudvanadurga (2 / 4) sa jayatyari0 (2016) satyeva sAmye (7 / 14)

Page #588
pariziSTam-4 tvasrutasveda0 (3 / 123) mA tadAzAmadhi (9 / 76) zI tava (2 / 29) dharmarAjaH khalu (956) lamAtmAnana0 (11112) annamarmApi (973) samRdaSTApi (3189) ssapatnIbhava0 (8186) saNamadaH (2 / 92) samaya prAvRSa (9 / 112) sayau ghRtapakSatiH (2068) sA nRpamaya0 (3 / 133) soH parizI0 (2040) saMjanImAnasa (376) saruhaM tasya (1 / 24) staH kuzala0 (5 / 74) stra saMvAdya (6 / 54) gelamAliGga (678) vyatItya vizva (5 / 8) bhyApasavyatyaja0 (33114) sambhramopAtipa0 (1 / 126) sindhujaM zIta0 (1 / 64) icaro'si rate (4 / 77) ha tayA smara (4 / 94) hasrapatrAsana (3 / 16) hAkhilastrISu (9 / 40) sASu tvayA taki0 (377) sAdhu naH patana0 (5 / 50) sAdhorapi svaH (6 / 99) sApIzvare zRNvati (3 / 09) sAbhizApamiva (5 / 16) sA bhuvaH kimapi 5 / 26) sArotthadhAreva (8185) sAlIkadRSTe madano0 (8 / 18) sA zarasya kusu0 (5 / 30) sitatviSazcaJca0 (1 / 62) sitadIptamaNi (2176) sitAMzuvarNaH (1 / 12) sitAmbujAnAM (1 / 110) sugata eva vijitya (4180) sutAH kamAhUya (1 / 142) sudatIjanamajjanA0 (2177) sudhAMzuvaMzAbharaNaM (9 / 15) sudhArasoTela0 (9 / 113) sudhAsarassu tvada0 (8 / 100) surAparAdhastava (9 / 153) sureSu pazyannija0 (9 / 129) sureSu saMdezayasI0 (9 / 19) suvarNazailAdavatIrya (3 / 22) suSamAviSaye (2 / 27) suhRdamagnimudaJca0 (4 / 14) sUkSme ghane naiSadha0 (8 / 13) sUtavizramada0 (5 / 60) sRSTAtivizva (85108) seyaM na dhatte0 (8 / 45) seyaM mamaitadvi0 (7 / 45)

Page #589
586 seyaM mRdu kausuma0 (7 / 28) seyamuccataratA (5 / 104) somAya kupyanniva (8174) stanadvaye tanvi (3 / 118) stanAvaTe candana0 (780) stutI maghona0 (6 / 91) striyA mayA vAgmiSu (9 / 37) sthitasya rAtrAvadhi (3 / 108) sthitizAli0 (2 / 98) sparza tamasyAdhiga0 (6 / 52) sparzAtiharSA 0 (653) sphuTati hAramaNI (4 / 109) sphuTatyadaH kiM (9 / 125) sphuTotpalAbhyAM (985) sphurakhanunisvana0 (1 / 9) smarakRtAM hRdayasya (4 / 16) naiSadhIyacarite smara nRzaMsatama (4 / 86) smaramukhaM haranetra (4 / 73) smarariporiva (487) smaravarAhati0 (49) smarasakho rucibhiH (4 / 66) smara sa maduritaH (4 / 95) smarasya kItyeSa (879) smarahutAzana0 (4 / 29) smarAtparAso (1136) smarArdhacandreSu0 (1184) smarAzugI bhUya (6 / 67) smareNa nistakSya (3 / 109) smareSumAyaM sahase (9 / 110) smaropatapto'pi (1150) smAraM jvaraM ghora (3 / 111)

Page #590
1200 hamAre mahattvapUrNa chAtropayogI prakAzana jinameM mUla pATha ke sAtha saMskRta-hindI TIkA, bhUmikA noTsa evaM anya chAtropayogI sAmagrI hai| abhijJAna zAkuntala subodhacandra panta uttara rAmacarita Ananda svarUpa 15.00 karpa ra maMjarI gaMgA sAgara rAya 1200 kAdambarI ( kathAmukha) ratinAtha jhA kAvyadIpikA paramezvarAnanda kirAtArjunIya [ 1-6 sarga] janArdana zAstrI pANDeya candrAloka subodhacandra panta dazarUpakam DaoN0 baijanAtha pANDeya 18.00 nAgAnanda nATaka saMsAracandra 5.00 nItizataka janArdana zAstrI pratimAnATaka zrIdharAnanda zAstrI 5.00 prasannarAghava ramAzaMkara tripAThI bAlacarita kamalezadatta tripAThI bhaTTikAvya [1-8 sarga] rAmaavadha pANDeya 1500 mRcchakaTika ramAzaMkara tripAThI 1800 mAlavikAgnimitra saMsAracandra meghadUta saMsAracandra 10.00 ratnAvalInATikA ramAzaMkara tripAThI 4.00 rAmAbhyudayayAtrA zyAmAcaraNa pANDeya 7.00 vRttaratnAkara 7.50 vedAntasAra badrInAtha zukla 40.00 beNIsaMhAra ramAzaMkara tripAThI zizupAlabadha [ 1-5 sarga] janArdana zAstrI pANDeya svapnavAsavadatta jayapAla vidyAlaMkAra sAhityadarpaNa zAligrAma zAstrI saundaranandakAvya sUryanArAyaNa caudharI hitopadeza-mitralAbha vizvanAtha jhA motIlAla banArasIdAsa dillI :: paTanA :: vArANasI our VVXxvoxv9990000004 0000000000000000000